《Reborn as My Love Rival's Wife》
Chapter 1: The Ball-Broken Classmate Su Jian Doesn’t Have Balls Anymore
Chapter 1: The Ball-Broken ssmate Su Jian Doesn¡¯t Have Balls Anymore
There once was a very popr question on the inte:
If one morning, you woke up and realized that your gender had changed, what would be your first reaction?
And someone on the inte had famously responded:
First, give your bros[1] a good time!
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
Su Jian remembered that when he saw this reply, he had pped the table to express his admiration. What a good bro! Such loyalty!
But now that he actually encountered this strange situation himself, he could only feel an extremely ball-breaking rm, shocked grief, and frightened anger. F*ck your mom! Ah, f¨²ck! F¨²ck it!
Oh, a correction. The above is grammatically incorrect. After all, poor ssmate Su Jian doesn¡¯t have balls anymore.
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡..
Su Jian remembered that he was in a car ident.
It was a particrly tragic one, so he had been sure that there was no way he would survive.
He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed since the ident, but after expending a great deal of effort to open his eyes, he saw that everything was pure white.
At first, Su Jian believed he had gone to Heaven and silently ridiculed in his mind, This Heaven is such a ghastly white. Why does it look like a hospital?
However, upon closer inspection, for a moment, his mind went nk. F*ck! This really is a hospital!
Immediately, Su Jian was overjoyed that he had been lucky enough to escape from the gates of hell!
However, he soon thought of another matter. Although he hadn¡¯t died, if he had been crippled, he might as well be dead with how life was trolling him!
He quickly pushed aside the nket and inspected his body. Thankfully, his arms and legs were still there. Sure, one of his legs was wrapped in bandages, but it still appeared to be in one piece. It hurt when he tried to move it, but at least he could still feel it. He really was lucky that he hadn¡¯t been crippled. At most, it seemed like he had broken his leg or something, so it was not a big problem. However, it was more concerning to him that his legs looked a lot thinner. Worriedly, Su Jian thought: Could it be that I was bedridden for so long that my muscles atrophied? Probably so. Look, even my formerly thick, lush leg hair has disappeared¡.
Su Jian let out his breath in relief andid back down on his hospital bed, stretching out his arms and legs like a ´ó. It was as if a ray of sunshine had illuminated his heart. This disaster didn¡¯t end in death or disability! I (Su mou[2]) think my future will definitely be blessed! Wahahaha!
Su Jian grinned and giggled, then frowned suddenly. Feeling something itchy on his face, he reached out to touch it and discovered it was a long strand of hair. Not really caring, he pinched it to throw it away, but, unexpectedly, he wasn¡¯t able to pick it up. Instead, a single yank sent a slight pain through his scalp.
Su Jian was at a loss for words as he nkly reached up and felt around with his hand. When his hand really dide back full of long, shiny ck hair, he was shocked. This was his hair? But, when did it grow so long? It couldn¡¯t be that he had been in aa for two or three years, right?
He wrinkled his brows, looking down, and suddenly shivered. What were those? Howe there were two protruding arcs on his chest? Wait. Wait. Ah! Wait! F*ck your mom! Could somebodye exin to him why he had breasts?!
With a trembling heart, Su Jian pressed on his own chest with wed hands.
A big, soft, and fluffy mass¡.
Su Jian immediately panicked. F¨²ck! No way? Is this a side effect of being in aa or was it the medication? Bro, in a blink of an eye, how did my chest grow this big? This is a blessing for t-chested girls, but I¡¯m a big manly man. Isn¡¯t this a bit too horrifying?
Su Jian quickly undid his hospital gown only to see the two perfectly round and full, white and soft, visually estimated to be 34C things on both the left and right of his chest. If this was in the past, this would have been a dream for him, as he only had experiences with the Japanese AV actresses in his hard drive and was an older than average virgin in the 3D world. He had never even touched a girl¡¯s small hand. However, when this dream appeared on his own body¡.
Su Jian had an impulse to flip the table and scream, f¨²ck your mom, this isn¡¯t life trolling me, but trolling my grandfather!
Unable to deal with anything else at the moment, Su Jian pulled open his hospital gown and began to examine himself closely. The breasts were probably just the beginning, who knew what other weird after-effects he might also have?
It¡¯s often true that, the more you¡¯re scared of something, the more likely it will appear.
He had only just pulled his underpants halfway open, when Su Jian¡¯s already chilled heart immediately became deathly cold. Wh-Wh-What¡¯s that? Wh-Wh-Wh-Who cane tell me what¡¯s going on? Was he mistaken? This was definitely a hallucination, right? Or had he actually injured his eyes? Wh-Wh-Wh-Why didn¡¯t he see his family¡¯s little Su Jian?
Su Jian¡¯s eye twitched, and he carefully nced between his legs once again.
When Heaven. Falls. The Earth. Rends![3]
F¨²ck your mom-mom-mom-mom! His family¡¯s little bird was really gone! Even his balls were gone!
In his heart, Su Jian felt like there was a herd of straw mud horses[4] zipping by, trampling his innards¡.
This just goes to show that after such a tragic car ident, there was no way he could have survived in one piece! It turned out that he wasn¡¯t missing an arm or a leg, but something here! Really, though, he¡¯d rather be missing an arm or a leg than to be hurt in this crucial ce! As a man, to actually have a flown cock and broken balls, God was messing with him messing with him messing with him![5]
Wait! Something wasn¡¯t right!
Su Jian¡¯s shaking ws slowly reached towards the area of his flown cock and broken balls.
In the next moment, he swiftly withdrew his hand and this time, it was his heart¡¯s turn to shake.
Su Jian stared in horror, going from his tender, white, much-shrunken legs to one of his simrly shrunken-fingered hands.
Hairless and slender legs, long hair, big chest, flown cock and broken balls, small hands, small feet¡.
Su Jian felt that he was definitely having a very very realistic nightmare.
Sucking in a deep breath of air, he closed his eyes and, with great effort, repeated to himself, This isn¡¯t real. This isn¡¯t real. This isn¡¯t real¡.
After opening his eyes, his breasts were still just as round, and his p*nis was still just as far away.[6]
Su Jian thought: Life¡is not easy.
The next moment, a heart-wrenching and lung-rending cry rang out.
¡°Mirror! Mirror! I need a mirror!¡±
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡.
Although the shout was desperate and rough, the voice that came out was terrifyingly brittle and shrill.
Su Jian¡¯s body quaked. In his mind, if this world hadn¡¯t gone crazy, then it definitely was he who had.
Hearing the noise, a nurse rushed in.
Although she felt that Su Jian¡¯s request for a mirror was strange, the nurse still helped him find one, thinking that he was afraid he had been disfigured. Handing him the mirror, she softly andfortingly said, ¡°Mrs. An, don¡¯t worry. Your face didn¡¯t sustain any injuries and is still beautiful.¡±
After hearing this, Su Jian felt like crying even more.
Trembling, he slowly turned the mirror towards his own face and, in the next moment, Su Jian stiffened.
Objectively speaking, the face in the mirror was really pretty good¡ªbig eyes, long eyshes, oval face, mouth like a small cherry, especially that white and soft skin with invisible pores. This kind of natural beauty was rare in this era, where stic surgery was king, particrly this set of facial features that, whenbined, disyed an elegant cuteness. As it turned out, this was exactly the type of baby-faced beauty that he liked. Under normal circ?mstances, he definitely would have raised a fist in the air excitedly and shouted, ¡°Cute!¡±
But now, this face was his¡.
The mirror quietly slid from Su Jian¡¯s hand.
Seeing Su Jian¡¯s lifeless expression andckluster eyes, the nurse couldn¡¯t help but to anxiously ask, ¡°Mrs. An, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Jian slowly shifted her gaze towards her, saying one word at a time, ¡°Who. Am. I?¡±
The nurse¡¯s expression became even more worried, ¡°You¡ Are Mrs. An. You had a car ident and broke your right leg. But, you don¡¯t need to worry, as you¡¯ve already had the surgery. You only need to rest, and you will fully recover with no after-effects.¡±
¡°My¡surname¡is¡An?¡± Su Jian¡¯s expression and voice were both faintly discernable.
The nurse stared nkly. Although it seemed a bit odd, she patiently exined, ¡°Your surname is not An, your husband¡¯s surname is An¡.¡±
Hearing the word ¡°husband,¡± Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but shake.
¡°Then¡ What is my name?¡±
The nurse clearly started to feel that something was fishy, ¡°Your surname is Su, and you are called Su Jian¡Mrs. An, do you feel unwell?¡±
Unwell? Not just unwell! I, your father, am having chest pains! I, your father, am a big and strong manly man! What kind of equipment is a f¨²cking ¡°husband¡±?!
With great effort, Su Jian exercised restraint and squeezed out a smile that looked even uglier than crying, ¡°It seems¡that I can¡¯t remember anything¡.¡±
The nurse looked startled before she managed to recover and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go call the doctor first.¡±
What use is calling a doctor? Su Jian sorrowfully thought, A doctor can fix arms and fix legs, but can a doctor handle this phenomenon of a manly man waking up as a frail youngdy? Shouldn¡¯t this be handled by God, Ah, Tathagata, or Buddha?
Seeing the nurse walking quickly towards the doorway, Su Jian silently hugged the nkets. This really was too frightening, and he needed time to digest it a bit¡
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
A deep male voice suddenly asked from the doorway.
¡°Ah, Mr. An, you¡¯re here! Mrs. An said she doesn¡¯t remember anything.¡± the nurse exined.
Mr. An? Su Jian jumped and quickly raised his head. Earlier, the nurse had said his ¡°husband¡¯s¡± surname was An. So wouldn¡¯t that mean that this neer was his strange body¡¯s ¡°hubby¡±?
The neer, who had already walked to just outside the door, frowned, hearing the nurse¡¯s words, and lifted his eyes to look towards Su Jian. By chance, their eyes met.
Su Jian widened his eyes at that moment, sharply inhaling a breath of cold air.
As far as looks, the man was definitely categorized as the type who would be sent out to be a gigolo that charged by the second. Although he was a loser, Su Jian often treated this type of masculine, tall, rich, and handsome man with angry scorn. However, this was definitely not the reason he was shocked to the point that his balls hurt. Eh, correction, ¡°the reason why he was shocked to the point that his phantom ¡®limb¡¯ hurt.
Su Jian¡¯s eyes grew as big as longans, and his heart boiled with rage. The already many straw mud horses that were galloping over the Mahler Gobi had be an earth-shattering legion of mythical beasts which brought with them endless shock, hopelessness, and anger all the way from his heart, down to his urethra.[7]
f¨²ck! Was anyone going to tell him that this was all just a dream, just a f¨²cking dream! What the f¨²ck, it was scary enough for him to wake up as a woman, why did the woman¡¯s husband have to be he, Su Jian¡¯s foe, the epitome of evil and his rival in love, An Yize?!
Footnotes:
[1]Bro, because brothers = family, but these are your guy friends aka bros¡
[2]Su mou is another way to say ¡®I, surname Su¡¯ in a historical way
[3]Idiom meaning a major disaster or ¡®it¡¯s the end of the world!¡¯
[4]Straw mud horse = Cao Ni Ma = homonym of f¨²ck Your Mom
[5]Flown cock and broken balls = Ji Fei Dan Da means the chicken has flown the coop, but it also means the ji (cock/p*nis) has flown, and the balls (testicles) have been broken; messing with him = Wan Ta Ne Ba = ying with his handle¡
[6]There is a pun here as round = yu¨¢n and far = yu¨£n so the two sound simr.
[7]Straw mud horse = cao ni ma = f¨²ck your mother; Mahler Gobi = Your mother¡¯s c¨²nt. So a ton of f¨²ck your mom¡¯s are galloping across thend of your mom¡¯s c¨²nt
Chapter 2: What’s Worse Than Your Love Rival Stealing Your Girl Is Becoming Their Girl
Chapter 2: What¡¯s Worse Than Your Love Rival Stealing Your Girl Is Bing Their Girl
An Yize (Male)
Attributes: Tall, rich, and handsome.
Detailed Attributes: Su Jian¡¯s most detested tall, rich, and handsome man.
Su Jian¡¯s hatred of An Yize went all the way back to their college days.
As one of the top three universities in the country, S University was undoubtedly admired by everyone. However, being one of the top three universities in the country for Science and Engineering as well, S University naturally made its male students depressed. As a member of this famous university¡¯s numerous bachelors, Su Jian was undoubtedly pitiful as well.
In his senior year of college, Su Jian liked a total of three girls.
Two of them were greatly moved by his dedication when he did things like giving them an umbre while it was pouring rain and delivering breakfast during a big snowstorm. But, in the end, they still rejected him.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I already have someone I like.¡±
¡°Oh, is-is that so¡.¡±
One of them promised him they could ¡°try dating and see¡±, but she broke up with him in less than two months.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s break up. I feel that the two of us really don¡¯t suit each other.¡±
¡°Ah, no. I think we suit each other well, how about¡.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve already fallen for someone else.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian didn¡¯t find out untilter that the two girls¡ªwho both rejected him with ¡°I already have someone I like¡±¡ªand the other girl¡ªwho, saying ¡°I¡¯ve fallen for another person,¡± broke up with him soon after they started dating¡ªhad all picked the same guy over him. His name was An Yize, and he was Su Jian¡¯s enemy from a previous life. To make things worse, An Yize was a natural pretty boy and a b¨¢st?rd that specialized in stealing the girls Su Jian liked.
In fact, Su Jian already knew about An Yize.
Even though both of them were studying different majors, he had heard something about the Mathematics Department having a pretty outstanding, but difficult to deal with guy named An Yize. There were rumors that his family background was pretty good, which did nothing but enhance his face that was perfect for seducing young women. On top of that, he was good at studying and apparently won some kind of big prize that put him in the good graces of one of the university¡¯s most well-known and experienced professors. Then, at some school evening party[1], he revealed a talent that turned all the love-struck girls into fangirls one by one. Add on to that his status as the President of the Student Union, and it would be hard for this guy not to be famous. Not only did he bewitch the hearts of numerous girls at his own school, but An Yize even seduced first-rate girls at many of the surrounding liberal arts universities, earning their affections one after the other. This kind of guy who repeatedly stole resources from hispatriots, was, of course, the number one enemy of the school¡¯s male poption!
Su Jian only heard that guy¡¯s name and seen him briefly once, but never really interacted with him directly. However, this time¡he still hadn¡¯t really interacted with him at all! Despite this, the reality of being defeated from afar by an enemy that he had never even touched, only increased his feeling of humiliation! From then on, Su Jian began to follow his fellow bachelors as they cursed An Yize, May your rtionship with all the girls never go past siblings! Siblings!
¡¡¡¡¡.
After graduating from university, Su Jian gloriously joined therge ranks of the IT migrant workers, bing a so-called loser programmer. As for An Yize, Su Jian didn¡¯t know anything besides that he had gone overseas to study abroad at some famous university.
Who would have known that several years after they graduated, two people who almost never interacted would unexpectedly meet again in this kind of melodramatic manner?
Su Jian practically wanted to sing an aria, Destiny! Why are you always so strong?! Fate! Why are you always this wonderfulsarcastic?!
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
The man steadily walked over.
Su Jian red at him unwaveringly, his expression full of vignce, grief, and resentment as he confronted his old enemy and nemesis.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± His old foe watched him with a deep gaze, his tranquil, gentle, and mild voice sounded so good that even men couldn¡¯t deny it.
Su Jian sorrowfully thought, This guy used this gaze and this voice to seduce girls, didn¡¯t he?! So it¡¯s fine if I punch him as revenge for my many years of hate to help me calm down?
Hearing no response, An Yize slightly knitted his eyebrows, ¡°Jian Jian?¡±
Su Jian suddenly shivered. Jian Jian? That¡¯s way too effeminate! What was this creepy feeling that made his hair stand up and shout in chorus from his arms all the way down to the tips of his toes? This was what happened when the childhood nickname that your mom used came out of your love rival¡¯s mouth!
Su Jian glowered angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not your family¡¯s Jian Jian!¡±
¡°Then, who are you?¡±
¡°I¡.¡±
At first, he thought to scream, ¡°I¡¯m the other Su Jian,¡± but right when he opened his mouth, he suddenly recalled his current situation. Your mom! He had almost forgotten that right now he was no longer in his original stylish, manly body. He was currently a genuine big-breasted, long-haired girl. Although he truly had been in a car ident, reborn, and then turned into a woman, this fact could not be publicly announced. Under the lofty radiance of Marxism-Leninism, Maoism, Deng Xiaoping Theory, the Three Represents, and the Scientific Outlook[2] on Development, the twenty-first century¡¯s scientific atheism had decisively crushed any and all feudal superstition. This kind of thing would only appear in an innocent girl¡¯s fantasy on Tianya¡¯s ¡®Lian Peng¡¯s Ghost Stories¡¯ page[3]. Who would actually believe him? Even if someone did believe him, after they found out that he was revived from the dead and turned into a woman, how would they look at him? It was most likely that he would be captured by a zoo, locked in a cage, and given a banana to be raised[4] for people¡¯s entertainment. That, or he¡¯d be arrested, locked in aboratory, and sacrificed on some operating table for scientific research. Maybe he would be made into an episode of that deceptive show, Enter Science, on the Dynasty Channel, ¡°After waking up from a car ident, someone found out they had unexpectedly died and was reborn. Even more shocking is that a formerly male body actually became female! Is this natural evolution or a supernatural event? Enter Science will solve this mystery for you¡ª it turns out that twenty-nine years ago, mother Su actually gave birth to a silly girl!¡±
In the end, it looked like he only had the ¡®amnesia¡¯ path left.
Su Jian harrumphed, ¡°How would I know?¡±
An Yize stared at him, ¡°Do you recognize me?¡±
How wouldn¡¯t I know you? Ah, your face simply hasn¡¯t changed. As the one who made me a bachelor for four years in college and continued to get in my way even after graduation¡. My number one love rival, the bane of my life, how could I not recognize you?!
Su Jian¡¯s eyes opened wide, bing round, ¡°Why would I know you!?¡±
¡°I¡¯m An Yize.¡±
I know you¡¯re An Yize! These three words make me furious every time I hear them!
¡°You¡¯re Su Jian.¡±
f¨²ck! I, your father, am not Su Jian! Wrong! Although I, your father, am Su Jian, I¡¯m not your family¡¯s Su Jian! I, your father, am who I am, and I¡¯m not ashamed of it! Formal name: Su Jian. Pet name: little Jian Jian. Nickname(Intimate)[5]: Precious Egg[6]. Nickname(Distant): Big Ears Tutu![7]
¡°If you¡¯ve really forgotten, then I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯m your husband.¡±
¡°Ah¨C¡±
Su Jian was finally unable to hold it in any longer, and, the continuously ?mted shock and grief after being reborn suddenly burst out in an earth-shattering manner.
¡°Ah¨CAHCHOO!!¡±
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡..
Su Jian¡¯s sneeze was both sudden and explosive. Not only was An Yize surprised, but even the newly arrived doctor, who had been called by the nurse, was startled.
An Yize turned to the doctor, saying gravely, ¡°Doctor, my wife seems to have lost her memory.¡±
Su Jian silently ridiculed him, I, your father, have not forgotten anything! Don¡¯t count on me, your father, forgetting the humiliation and suffering you gave me! I, your father, will suffer in silence at first, but when I have the chance to retaliate, steal your girl, and get revenge¨C Hey, I, your father¡¯s current identity is¡haven¡¯t I already stolen An Ziye¡¯s wife? This revenge seems pretty appropriate. Wahahaha¡f¨²ck! Wrong! Stealing his girl is one thing, but bing his girl is another! This is just shame on top of shame! AH! TABLE FLIP! (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß
The doctor examined Su Jian thoroughly, but was unable to find anything unusual. However, he did see Su Jian¡¯s expression flickering between happy and grief-stricken. It was an extremely weird expression, so inevitably he hesitated.
¡°Mr. An. The exam revealed that there¡¯s nothing wrong with Mrs. An¡¯s body.¡±
¡°Then why is it that she can¡¯t even remember her own name?¡±
¡°Mrs. An was unconscious for several days. It¡¯s possible that she identally hit her head in the car ident, resulting in temporary amnesia. In a moment, I will arrange for a more detailed exam for Mrs. An. Please don¡¯t worry, Mr. An.¡±
Seeing the nurse and doctor leave he and An Yize, two enemies, alone in the single-patient room, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but wrack his brain to try and figure out how he could respond to the current situation.
First, he had woken up from a car ident as someone else, someone else who was a woman. Moreover, she was An Yize¡¯s wife. Although this urrence shocked him to death, it was a cold, hard, unchangeable fact.
Second, he couldn¡¯t even tell the truth because the consequences were too unpredictable and severe. He simply couldn¡¯t afford to take the risk.
As a result, he could only pretend to have amnesia and live as the woman ¡°Su Jian¡± from now on.
Presently, he had a broken leg. In addition to that, other than knowing that she was his damned love rival¡¯s wife, he didn¡¯t know anything at all about the An family¡¯s Su Jian. Because of this, he had no choice but to rely on the only thing he knew. After all, he currently had no identity, nowhere to go, no money, and no food. He only had this ¡°hubby¡± to depend on.
Consequently, even if he wanted to spew a mouthful of damned blood at the sky or to give An Yize a bunch of damned punches, he had no choice but to be wary of the sword hanging overhead.
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡..
¡°You¡¯re¡really my husband?¡± Su Jian silently thought of a bunch of innocent girls¡¯ expressions he had seen on TV in his daily life, and fluttered his eyshes, striving to seem pure and innocent.
An Yize nodded.
¡°Legally? The kind that¡¯s been registered?¡±
An Yize nodded again.
Su Jian¡¯s heart silently cursed, f¨²ck! He thought with an expressionless face, In this situation, I can only decisively smile.
He smiled awkwardly, ¡°Then, how long have we been married?¡±
¡°One month.¡±
Suddenly, Su Jian could barely keep up that awkward smile, One month? So, that is to say, these two just got married? Your mom! Why didn¡¯t the car ident happen earlier?! If it happened one month earlier, couldn¡¯t he have dumped this loser, An Yize, and avoided bing his love rival¡¯s wifepletely?
Su Jian was full of resentment. In contrast, An Yize looked at him pensively. Sitting by his hospital bed, An Yize looked at him intensely, ¡°You really can¡¯t remember anything?¡±
Being looked at by that pair of dark ck eyes while hiding a secret that could shock the heavens, Su Juan reflexively stiffened, involuntarily lowering his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. I really can¡¯t remember a thing.¡±
An Yize looked at him, ¡±The doctor has said that you¡¯ll probably recover after two days.¡±
Su Jian thought for a moment and then honestly dered, ¡°What If I never recover my memories?¡±
After a moment of silence, An Yize replied, ¡°That¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll just tell you anything you want to know.¡±
Footnotes:
[1]Evening party is a type of show put on by students for students, usually on a stage. Culturally part of many Chinese Universities¡¯ regr activities.
[2]All these are social, economic, and political theories that have pushed us into the modern era: Deng Xiaoping Theory: pragmatism https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deng_Xiaoping_Theory; Three represents: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Three_Represents; Scientific Outlook on Development: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scientific_Outlook_on_Development
[3]Lian Peng is inte-famous for founding ¡®Lian Peng¡¯s Ghost Stories¡¯ ¨Ca subforum on famous Chinese forum site Tianya. This is a ce many go to post stories pertaining to the supernatural.
[4]Raised up could mean 2 things. One is to be raised (as livestock). The other is to rise up. Note that the author specifically calls out one banana.
[5]A kind of ¡°Known among close friends¡± feeling
[6]Precious egg = bao dan. If you flip it, it means dan bao = egg(ball) sack
[7]Big ears TuTu is aical, big-eared cartoon character. This reference hints that Su Jian was likely to have had big ears as a kid.
Chapter 3: I’m Dead? I, Your Father, Haven’t Even Married a Wife! I, Your Father, Am Still A Virgin!
Chapter 3: I¡¯m Dead? I, Your Father, Haven¡¯t Even Married a Wife! I, Your Father, Am Still A Virgin!
An Yize didn¡¯t stay for very long. In the end, he simply spoke two sentences before he left.
Su Jianid on the bed, thinking over their conversation. After confirming that there were no slip-ups, he released a slight sigh of relief. However, for some inexplicable reason, he felt there was still something wrong.
After lying down for a while longer, Su Jian suddenly made an ¡®ah¡¯ sound. He realized what was wrong! Newlyweds! Didn¡¯t they say that An Yize and this woman Su Jian had just gotten married a month ago? Isn¡¯t that the time when you¡¯re meant to be joined at the hip? Why was it that An Yize seemed so calm when his wife became injured and suffered from amnesia? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that his wife would forget him and fall for another man after leaving the hospital?
Su Jian frowned and thought for a while, but immediately afterward, he smoothed out his brow and tedly started humming. But no matter what, An Yize was certainly going to be struck with bad luck this time around. Since he, a male version of Su Jian, lived inside of this Su Jian¡¯s body, the probability of falling for another man was absolutely nil. He, Su mou, had a normal sexual orientation so he would naturally only be attracted to cute girls. If his wife dumped him to go for another woman, An Yize would definitely explode in rage, right?
Thinking of An Yize future reaction, Su Jian suddenly felt that this shocking body-swap after rebirth event wasn¡¯tpletely without its advantages!
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
Upon waking on the next day, the first thing Su Jian did was touch to his chest.
He sorrowfully discovered that his pectorals were still as plump as before which made him lose all hope. He had prayed that this was all just a tragic nightmare, but the reality still made one want tomit suicide by ramming himself into a wall.
f¨²ck! In the past every time I dream of winning 5 million yuan, I¡¯d wake up to half a pillow of drool. Ah! Why did waking from this type of insufferable tragedy still lead to such a tragic suffering?![1]
Su Jian ruthlessly rammed his head into his pillow over and over.
It would be great if he really had amnesia. Then he wouldn¡¯t need to confront this tragic battleground of waking up and turning into his love rival¡¯s wife¡
Su Jian was quietly feeling sorry for himself when his mind suddenly tensed. Oh no! He needed to pee!
The so-called waking up naturally was all because of waking up to a full dder that he¡¯d been holding for too long¡
Thankfully Su Jian¡¯s single sickroom was quite high-end. Not only was it well-decorated, it also came equipped with its own bathroom. Although his leg was hobbled, Su Jian was not willing to be watched while doing something so private. So he did not call for a nurse but carefully climbed off the bed andboriously moved towards the bathroom.
By habit, he dug into his pants. The result was that he dug and dug but couldn¡¯t pull anything out. Thisplete emptiness made Su Jian¡¯s whole body stiffen. Aftering to realize his current situation, Su Jian silently cried tears that were as wide as the ocean. Ah, those glorious years of peeing while standing. In this way, those days have gone now and will not return¡ never to return¡
Su Jian awkwardly sat down on the toilet. It was the first time in his life that he had ever sat down to take care of a physiological problem which could originally be taken care of by standing upright. His feelings were simr to those of a young woman who had just lost her virginity. His stomach twisted around and around, almost tying itself into a braid.
And so, Su Jian¡¯s entire morning was spent feeling an iparable sense of loss.
Fortunately, a bunch of guests came in the afternoon.
They were Su Jian¡¯s body¡¯s coworkers and students. With amnesia as an excuse, Su Jian easily dealt with all of them. At the same time, he conveniently uncovered a lot of information about the original owner of this body. Su Jian found out that this woman was a high school teacher in this city and furthermore, she taught literature. Ordinarily, this upation was an honorable and schrly profession that was extremely suitable for women. But the problem was that right now this soft female body contained the soul of a rough, masculine man. Although Su Jian¡¯s high school grades in literature were considered pretty good, as a purely science and engineering-focused man, he had no calling for Chinese literature and had only ever fantasized about girls majoring in Chinese literature. Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but feel deep phantom limb pains at the thought of a future leading a ss of kids in reciting the ¡°Four Common Characters of ssical Chinese¡±.
His onlyfort was that within the group of students visiting him, several girls looked pretty good, were vivacious and full of youth. It let an ambitious man past marriageable age find just that little piece of constion when he was about to start facing a painful professional career.
¡¡¡¡¡¡.
When the guests left, the hospital room quieted down again. Su Jian couldn¡¯t help sighing in relief.
Even though amnesia was a good excuse, it wasn¡¯t easy to realistically act out an amnesiac person¡¯s naivet¨¦ and innocence, and for someone who was a teacher at that! And so, Su Jian could only try to suppress his own super manly man spirit and strive to act like a schrly young woman.
Thinking about going further and further down the path of being a schrly young woman, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but feel a huge sense of loss. At this time, he finally realized how wonderful the life of a nerdy loser had been¡..
Su Jian suddenly had an epiphany: Yes. Why didn¡¯t I think of that! Maybe I can think of some way to change myself back!
This was indeed in the supernatural realm, but if even such a spiritual thing had already happened, then changing back waspletely possible! Not to mention that China was a vastnd with a magnificent five-thousand years of history of rich culture and ample resources. It wouldn¡¯t be impossible to find the solution to this problem!
With this thought, Su Jian immediately felt as if his whole body had became filled with passion and strength. He couldn¡¯t wait a moment longer and immediately rang a bell to excitedly call for the nurse.
¡°I¡¯d like to ask, what is the current status of the person who was also in the car ident with me? Is he in the hospital?¡±
¡°Are you talking about the driver of the taxi you were in? He seems to have been severely injured, but luckily it was not life-threatening.¡±
¡°No. No. I¡¯m asking about that car that crashed into mine. Wasn¡¯t there a handsome man in that car? How is he now? What sick room is he in?¡±
The nurse was stunned momentarily. She leaned her head to the side and thought for a while before hesitantly saying, ¡°It seems there was. But I remember when that person was sent to our hospital he was already severely injured. He endured in the hospital for a day or two but was not able to survive.¡±
A buzzing sound suddenly filled Su Jian¡¯s mind. So, he died? His body, it was already dead?
Su Jian suddenly felt a little breathless. He had never had a big status in his twenty-nine years and would oftenin about his loser life. He had no hope of bing tall, rich, and handsome¡ Even though he knew that people had to die and would often state ¡°I, your father, havee into this world without a thought about returning alive¡±, he still never thought he would die so young¡
I, your father, haven¡¯t even married a wife! I, your father, am still a virgin! Su Jian could not even shed a tear as he grieved.
Su Jian sent away the little nurse. He sped his chilled heart and fell back into his bed. He grieved for a long time, before he decided that he needed to go back and take a look at himself.
From what the little nurse had said, he gathered that he had just died, and the funeral should being up within these two days. No matter what, he had to think of a way to see himself for thest time! Not only that, his spirit had had such a close rtionship with the flesh, what if there is a strong attraction when they met¡ªa paranormal reaction which would allow his spirit to return? Although a corpse reanimation was quite terrifying, he had already experienced the terrifying event of waking up from sleep to have be his love rival¡¯s woman. Was there anything more horrifying that he couldn¡¯t handle?
After thinking things through, Su Jian felt his whole body brimming with enthusiasm and strength and called the nurse again. Unfortunately, the nurses stopped him.
¡°You can¡¯t, Mrs. An! You¡¯ve just had surgery on your leg. You can¡¯t leave the hospital for the time being.¡±
¡°Just for one trip? That also won¡¯t do. Mr. An, he¡.¡±
Right when they spoke of Mr. An, Mr. An arrived.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± An Yize frowned as he asked.
The little nurse told him of Su Jian¡¯s request for a trip. An Yize looked at Su Jian, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to go out?¡±
Su Jian looked him in the eyes, ¡°I want to go to the funeral of the man that was in the same car ident.¡±
An Yize slightly raised an eyebrow, ¡°You knew him?¡±
¡°I¡ª¡° The words ¡°definitely know him¡± were just about to jump out of his mouth when Su Jian suddenly realized that he was currently the female version called Su Jian. In addition, he was supposed to be an amnesiac. At once, he stiffly changed his words, ¡°¡Even though I don¡¯t know him, I heard he passed away. I¡ would like to go and see.¡± He said as he lowered his eyes to show his guilt and sadness.
An Yize didn¡¯t make a sound. [Su Jian] didn¡¯t know whether he was being skeptical or still hesitating.
Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Anything else would have been okay, but no matter what, he had to think of a way to go on this trip! Even though he could secretly slip away, he currently had ame leg, not to mention everything belonged to An Yize. The difficulty of slipping away was simply too high. But if it took too long, he was afraid he would miss his own funeral! So naturally, the best solution was to convince An Yize to take him there.
Su Jian pinched himself hard inside the nkets and felt his eyes suddenly grow hot. Su Jian slightly raised his face and softly begged, ¡°The driver and I lived, yet he passed away. I¡¯m very sad. I heard he was very young¡..¡±
This body¡¯s voice was originally very sweet, with a hint of softness. Then Su Jian added a full helping of sorrow, turning it into a powerful ¡®tool¡¯. Even Su Jian himself was electrified, covering his body in goosebumps. In his mind, he thought: If things continue like this, I, your father¡¯s acting skills will be filled to the point of bursting! Why even continue to be some high school teacher? I could go on to be the king of all actors and get myself an Oscar!
Sure enough, even the King of calm and collected, An Yize, couldn¡¯t take it. An Yize was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡±
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
With An Yize, this matter became a lot easier to deal with.
He couldn¡¯t help but admit that An Yize was very effective in handling things. Half an hourter, Su Jian heard the time and ce of his memorial service.
As it turns out, tomorrow he would be cremated right after the memorial service. Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but rejoice happily. If he was one step slower, he would never have met himself ever again!
Early the next morning, An Yize fulfilled his promise toe to the hospital and take Su Jian to his own funeral.
The memorial service was in a funeral parlor in the same city. Once Su Jian thought he was about to see his own parents, little brother, and that self that was lying in a coffin, his heart inevitably filled withplex feelings.
In order to alleviate the nervousness growing in his heart, Su Jian, started to draw An Yize into a conversation.
¡°An Yize.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡°An Yize?¡±
An Yize still didn¡¯t make a sound.
Su Jian was angry. He turned his head to re angrily but saw An Yize lightly shoot a nce at him. An Yize said collectedly, ¡°Yize.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Or you can say ¡®hubby¡¯.¡±
Anger roiled up from his belly to his throat and was forcibly pushed back down. He mouthed in his heart, ¡°Those who want to achieve great things don¡¯t let small things bother them. Those who want to achieve great things can endure a mere love rival¡±. Finally, after expelling all of his anger, a mosquito-like buzzing sound burst forth from between his teeth, ¡°Yize.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I¡ I forgot!¡±
An Yize turned his head and looked at Su Jian.
Su Jian was ashamed into anger from his look. At once, he said, ¡°An Yize!¡±
¡°Yize¡±
¡°¡Alright, Comrade Yize. You also know that right now I¡¯ve lost my memories. I can¡¯t remember anything from the past so let¡¯s talk about our past.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°My first question is: In the past, have you always been asking for a beating this much¡*cough* You didn¡¯t hear clearly, right? I was saying, have you always been so stingy with your words?¡±
¡°Less talkative than you are right now.¡±
¡°¡Then, in the past, what kind of person was I?¡±
¡°Also less talkative than you are now.¡±
¡°An¡ªumm, that¡ªYize. How did the two of us meet?¡±
¡°At a bar.¡±
Su Jian was a little shocked. Originally he thought Su Jian was the type of traditional girl who had never set foot into a bar before.
¡°In the past, did I¡ umm, that¡ really like you?¡± An Yize, this guy, he was so good at seducing women. If Su Jian married him, then she probably was very unswerving feelings towards him.
Unexpectedly An Yize turned and looked at him once more, followed by an unexpected silent.
There¡¯s something going on! At first nce, the mes of gossip in Su Jian¡¯s heart had immediately became ignited. He secretly peeked at An Yize. Just when he was sighing in sorrow over An Yize¡¯s unperturbed damn poker face, he left himself unguarded when An Yize suddenly turned his eyes and gazed right at into Su Jian¡¯s.
After that, he heard An Somebody¡¯s voice speak out moderately, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the clearest in your own heart about how much you like me?¡±
I, your father, definitely do not like you! Su Jian said fiercely in his heart. His rolled his eyes and sincerely said, ¡°No matter if liked you or not in the past, right now I can¡¯t remember it. If¡ I¡¯m saying suppose if¡ I can no longer like you, what do we do?¡±
An Yize lined up the steering to the front with his hand. He indifferently said, ¡°You want to get divorced?¡±
That would be appropriate!
Although he was violently agreeing in his mind, Su Jian wasn¡¯t stupid enough to show all his cards to An Yize at this time. After all, right now An Yize was considered his only support. Whether it was food or clothing or housing, he had to depend on this big wealthy boss An. And so, before could figure out another solution, he would need to curry favor with this ¡®hubby¡¯ of his.
And so, Su Jian said with a smile, ¡°How can that be?¡±
An Yize was silent again. Right when Su Jian thought he was going to keep being silent, he suddenly heard An Yize unhurriedly say, ¡°Then keep working hard on it.¡±
Su Jian was stupefied. ¡°Work hard on what?¡±
An Yize expressionlessly, ¡°Liking me.¡±
Su Jian, ¡°¡¡¡±
Footnotes:
[1]Ref: ¿à±Æ = literally, tough/bitter cunt = life is tough; ²Í¾ß = tableware, homonym to ²Ò¾ç = tragedy
Chapter 5: His ‘Hubby’s’ Stamina Wasn’t Bad!
Chapter 5: His ¡®Hubby¡¯s¡¯ Stamina Wasn¡¯t Bad!
Because of being overly grief-stricken, Su Jian didn¡¯t talk to An Yize as they made their way back.
In contrast, An Yize seemed unperturbed this whole time. After they arrived at the hospital, An Yize again picked Su Jian up by the waist and carried him out of the car. He then rolled him to the sickroom, and even making sure to inquire on Su Jian¡¯s discharge time.
The doctor¡¯s judgement was that Su Jian¡¯s operation was sessful and he was recovering well. In a few more days, Su Jian could be discharged and return home to rest.
Su Jian started to feel a little panicked.
To tell the truth, he didn¡¯t like the hospital, butpared to being alone with An Yize in their marriage home, he was more than willing to stay in the hospital. At least there were beautiful and gentle little nurses here! Couldn¡¯t he just stay here forever?
Su Jian thought hard of a way to stay in the hospital, but he really didn¡¯t have the courage to break his healing leg again. And so the indecisiveness continued until the discharge date arrived.
An Yize could be considered to be very considerate; he specially brought clothing and shoes for Su Jian. When Su Jian saw that neat stack of women¡¯s clothing, he wished he could fall over dead.
Your mom! Can he wear his hospital gown home? He didn¡¯t want to wear women¡¯s clothing!
But Su Jian knew that this was simply not possible. His current body was literally a female body. Moreover, a top level female body wearing women¡¯s clothing could only be considered the epitome of normalcy. There would only be one person who would feel something was wrong.
Thus, Su Jian could only start dressing with a heart filled withplex emotions. Before another problem made itself known. Thecy panties were something he could endure and put on, but how could he handle the fabled bra? In addition, he had only seen men remove a goddesses bras in adult videos, never put them back on! So, how was he supposed to put them on?
Su Jian held in a mouthful of blood as he examined it for a while. Then, he finally put on the bra. Next was a long one-piece dress. Su Jian expressionlessly put it on without error: Hmph! I, your father, have even put on a bra! How much more does a dress matter?!
After being covered in sweat from the trial of getting dressed, Su Jian finally allowed An Yize that was waiting outside toe in. Then, he despairingly said, ¡°I¡¯m done! Let¡¯s go!¡±
An Yize looked at him, ¡°Your hair.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Su Jian followed his gaze and looked down. This was when he realized that his hair was a mess. He sighed sadly, then hastily brushed his hair with the hairbrush he picked up from the bedside table. He suddenly released an unexpected whimper.
When An Yize nce over at him, Su Jian was a little embarrassed. The original owner¡¯s head of long hair was very pretty¨Cvery ck and long, and the hair quality was equally good. However, Su Jian had been a man for close to thirty years. He had never grown hair this long, so every time he brushed his hair it would be a very tangled. Plus, he really didn¡¯t know how to take care of it. The most he could do was to work hard at brushing it from the scalp down; it waspletely unthinkable for him to do something such as style it.
Su Jian originally wanted to cut his hair short after being discharged, as short as possible, but he found out that women¡¯s short hairstyles were even harder to take care of after chatting with the nurses, which had dispelled that idea. After all,pared to the irritation of short hair that needed to have this or that applied, be blow-dried, or be permed, long hair only needed to be brushed smooth, was simple to the extreme. Plus, this hairstyle matched well with Su Jian¡¯s little face. The long hair draping over his shoulders really made Su Jian look like a gentle beauty.
This kind of cute beauty actually married An Yize! Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but be bitter and hateful whenever he looked into the mirror.
An Yize looked at him with his eyebrow slightly raised after hearing him whimpering.
Su Jian thought: What are you looking at?! If one day you, Young Master An, be a woman, you probably wouldn¡¯t be any better off!
Naturally, An Yize alone was the one to pick him up after being discharged from the hospital.
Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but find it odd. Other than An Yize and Su Jian¡¯s colleagues and students, there are no other visitors during his hospital stay. Su Jian¡¯s rtives could be excused because of his marrying in a far off ce; a hometown not being in S City would probably make it hard to visit. However, Su Jian remembered An Yize¡¯s family was a family of high status living in S-city. But why didn¡¯t Su Jian see a single visitor from the husband¡¯s family during his hospital stay? Were they really not told or was Su Jian a hated daughter-inw?
Su Jian silently watched An Yize driving beside him and thought in a gossipy manner: Is this what they call the snobbishness of a wealthy family?
¡°An¡± *cough* ¡°Yize¡±
¡°En.¡±
¡°Let me ask you a few questions! Where do we live right now?¡±
¡°Century World.¡±
Su Jian was silent for a moment. Century World. The old him couldn¡¯t even buy one square of that kind of high-ss neighborhood even with a whole years¡¯ worth of sry!
¡°Ha Ha. Let¡¯s ask a more private matter. Right now¡ *cough*¡ How much do you make in a year?
¡°¡¡¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s change to a different question. Where do you work right now?¡±
¡°CMI.¡±
¡°¡Is it the CMI I¡¯m thinking of?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Su Jian was silent for another moment. CMI. Thepany on the top of his wish list of employers after graduating, but he didn¡¯t even get to the interview. He had been eliminated in the first round.
¡°What¡¯s your current job?¡±
¡°President.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide in shock.
As if he felt the profound disbelief in Su Jian¡¯s gaze, An Yize turned around to look at him, ¡°What?¡±
Su Jian said woodenly, ¡°Can I ask how old you are this year?¡±
¡°Thirty.¡±
Su Jian thought: No wonder! This person is older than me by an entire year so this kind of gap is very normal¡¡ LALALALALA. Your mom¡¯s ghost is the only one who would believe this guy being the President of CMI at thirty is normal! I, your father, at twenty-nine am still a low-level IT worker! AH! Table flip! (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß
Su Jian angrily turned his head. In these times, it could be said that the gap between the haves and have-nots was much too big. This was an actual gory localized version of tall, rich, and handsome vs. deadbeat loser!
Inferiority! Did this gap between people have to be so cutting?! An Yize you¡¯re really unbelievably great, right? Facts have shown that the difference between father Gang and an adoptive father is very important![1]
¡°What¡¯s going on again?¡±
Su Jian calmly inhaled, then smirked. ¡°Nothing much. I didn¡¯t realize that my spouse was so talented. I was thinking about if something happened to you in the future how much I would inherit and felt a little surprised, that¡¯s all.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
After entering the district, he saw a neat row of luxury branded cars that every man dreamed about in the garage. Even though Su Jian still felt a slight sense of phantom limb pain, he felt a lot calmer.
Next Su Jian lost a little of that calm. ¨CWhat a coincidence! Unexpectedly, the elevator malfunctioned and needed to be fixed.
Su Jian asked, ¡°What floor is your¡ *cough*¡ our house on?¡±
An Yize said drily, ¡°Floor 21.¡±
Su Jian tactfully shut his mouth.
The property manager sincerely apologized and asked them to wait a while. Then, An Yize asked, ¡°About how long will this take to fix?¡±
The property manager hesitated. ¡°Ten¡ Ten minutes.¡±
Su Jian cautiously asked, ¡°How about we wait?¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t say anything so Su Jian took it as tacit agreement.
After ten minutes, the property manager wiped his sweat as he apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Because of the severity of the malfunction, the elevator will not be in service for the rest of the day.¡±
Su Jian scratched his head, ¡°This means that we have to climb up twenty-one floors?¡±
Looking at the nearby An Yize who was silent, yet whose expression darkened, ¡°Twenty-one floors is usually not a big deal, but my current condition¡¡±
Service in a high-ss neighborhood was different. The property manager, hearing what was said, immediately said, ¡°We can help!¡±
Su Jian was struck by a thought. He nced at An Yize. Cheerfully, he asked the property manager, ¡°In this situation, I can only let someone piggyback me up the stairs. Are you wanting to help piggyback me up?¡±
Naturally, the property manager looked at An Yize.
But Su Jian didn¡¯t let An Yize answer before he immediately rejected, ¡°No, we can¡¯t possibly. My hubby is obviously right here, why would I want to let another man piggyback me? Besides, my hubby is strong and vigorous. What does climbing twenty-one flights of stairs count as?! Right, hubby?¡±
Su Jian suddenly felt that the normally difficult to say ¡®hubby¡¯ now flowed much easier from his lips. In the end, he dragged out thest syble in a sweet tone like a little woman withplete trust in her hubby.
Although An Yize remained expressionless, Su Jian who had spent some time with him could tell that he was feeling persecuted, making Su Jianugh endlessly in his head.
An Yize, you started off stealing my girls, causing me to die an untimely death before marrying a wife. Today, don¡¯t me me for getting my revenge!
To stop An Yize from refusing, Su Jian put all his effort into his acting. He pulled at An Yize¡¯s sleeve. When An Yize looked over, Su Jian looked up at him with an innocent and sincere expectation. ¡°Hubby! Let¡¯s quickly go home, OK?!¡±
An Yize¡¯s expression chilled and darkened. He was silent for a moment before he finally emitted a faint ¡®en¡¯.
Su Jian immediately lit up with pleasure.
The property manager felt apologetic. ¡°Mr. Mrs. Is there anything we can do to help?¡±
Su Jian smilingly said, ¡°In a while, just deliver the wheelchair upstairs.¡±
Then he turned towards An Yize while obediently opening up his arms, ¡°Hubby?¡±
An Yize looked at him silently for a moment, then squatted down with his back to Su Jian.
With the help of the property manager, Su Jian climbed onto An Yize¡¯s back andpletely happily said, ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go!¡± He thought for a moment, thenughingly added, ¡°You can do it!¡±
Su Jian could guarantee that he felt An Yize¡¯s back stiffen.
Thus, with his mood now lifted. Even though he was envious of An Yize¡¯s rather solid, wide back, it felt fulfilling when he thought of his love rival having to piggyback him up twenty-one flights of stairs.
Even though An Yize was carrying a big, live person, his steps remained steady and did not disy any signs of fatigue. In contrast, Su Jian whoid on his back felt an unbearably painful pressure on the two lumps of meat on his chest, which, as one would expect, made him squirm.
Just as he was searching for afortable position, his received a spank to the bottom. Then, An Yize lightly reprimanded, ¡°Stop moving around!¡±
Su Jian brain exploded. What just happened? f¨²ck! He. He-He-He was actually spanked by An Yize?!
Su Jian felt humiliated anger, but was afraid if he moved too much An Yize would give him another one. Thus, he could only endure with great effort. Except, the arms holding An Yize¡¯s neck started to tighten.
Sure enough, after a little while, An Yize coughed ufortably and lightly reprimanded, ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze your arms so tight!¡±
Su Jian hatefully red at the head right in front of his eyes, yet he maintained an innocent tone as he said, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll fall!¡±
An Yize was silent. He boosted up the body on his back.
Although Su Jian had a slim figure, it was still the weight of an adult. After piggybacking this body for a few floors, An Yize¡¯s breathing slowly becamebored.
Su Jian heard it in his ear, lifting his spirits. Yet, he said in an enthusiastic tone, ¡°Hubby, are you bored? Why don¡¯t we y some brain games?!¡±
Without waiting for An Yize¡¯s response, he cheerfully started.
¡°A 30% done steak and a 50% done steak met on the street, but they didn¡¯t greet each other. Why do you think this happened?¡±
An Yize did not respond. Su Jian wasn¡¯t angry and directly answered, ¡°Because they¡¯re not familiar with each other! Ha Ha Ha! Isn¡¯t it great?¡± [2]
An Yize, ¡°¡¡¡±
¡°Okay. Let me give you another riddle! There were two people who fell into a pit. One died, and one lived. The dead person was called ¡°Living¡±, what¡¯s the person who lived called?¡±
An Yize, ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian hit An Yize on the head, ¡°Come! Quickly answer, dear!¡±
An Yize¡¯s deep voice held a hint of anger, ¡°If you keep asking, I¡¯ll throw you down.¡±
Su Jian embarrassedly pulled his hand back. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t think of the answer! Let me just tell you the answer. Of course, the living person called, ¡®Help me!¡¯¡±
A cold gust of wind blew through the empty staircase.[3]
An Yize continued to silently climb up the stairs. Su Jianzily sprawled on his back. He was very bored so, after remaining silent for a moment, he opened his mouth again.
¡°How about we tell jokes! One day, Mung Bean broke up with his girlfriend so he cried and cried. He sorrowfully cried until¡¡. he sprouted.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡°Not funny? Then how about another one. One day, a cat¡¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Hearing the coldness in his voice, Su Jian obediently shut his mouth. With the ensuing silence, he immediately heard An Yize¡¯sborious breathing that couldn¡¯t be controlled anymore.
Oh! How many floors has he climbed? It seems as if we¡¯ve passed ten floors? It seems that his ¡°hubby¡¯s stamina was pretty good! Su Jian grinned maliciously. From behind An Yize where he couldn¡¯t be seen, but he had to pretend to show his care for him. ¡°Hubby, are you tired? How about I sing a song to give you strength?!¡±
An Yize still wasn¡¯t able to stop him in time so Su Jian started to sing. In high spirits, he sang with a lively tone¨Call evidence of his good mood.
¡°Cowboy, you are mighty and majestic.
A galloping steed is like a storm.
You can wander the ins as far as you can see.
Your heart is an ocean as vast as the earth.
Cowboy, you are in my heart.
I wish to melt into your wide chest.¡±
An Yize carefully ced Su Jian on the steps. When he turned around, Su Jian saw a bead of sweat slide down the side of An Yize¡¯s angry face.
Su Jian secretly smiled. An Yize. Ah, An Yize. After climbing up twelve floors, you¡¯re really dying, right?
Just when Su Jian was feeling carefree, An Yize suddenly red at him and said, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to make a sound!¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
After resting a while, Su Jian climbed onto An Yize¡¯s back again; he really didn¡¯t make a peep.
As a result, there was only the sound of An Yize¡¯s footsteps echoing in the empty stairwell.
Su Jian thought: An Yize¡¯s gait is really steady¡
Thus, Su Jian listened to this stable and steady footstep¡¯s rhythm and slowly fell asleep.
Footnotes:
[1]Father Gang refers to Li Gang. This refers to an incident where Li Qiming hit 2 pedestrians with his car and shouted out, ¡°Go ahead, sue me if you dare. My dad is Li Gang.¡± https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Li_Gang_incident; father Gang sounds simr to gan die (adoptive father) so this is a pun on words
[2]Êì is how well-done something is as well as how familiar you are with someone.
[3]This refers to ¡®cold¡¯ jokes. In the US, we tend to call these dad-jokes which usually include puns.
Chapter 6: We Actually Didn’t Have Any Type of Relationship?
Chapter 6: We Actually Didn¡¯t Have Any Type of Rtionship?
When he woke up, they had already arrived at home.
Su Jian had been ced on the couch by An Yize. He curiously looked around the house. This house probably consisted of three bedrooms, a living room, and a dining room. It was decorated in a minimalist, yet obviously non-in fashion, giving off a feeling of stylishness. The only thing that was strange was that this ck and white color scheme didn¡¯t really fit in with newlyweds. Looking around, it didn¡¯t seem that this house was a married person¡¯s home.
This guy was the President of CMI. How could he only own a single house? This probably was a temporary hideout. Su Jian enviously thought, but then dispelled his suspicions.
However, at the thought of being legally wed to An Yize and that he¡¯d have to give him half in a divorce no matter how rich he really was, Su Jian¡¯s spirits couldn¡¯t help but lift.
¡°An¡ um, that¡ Yize. I¡¯d like to take a look at our house!¡± Without waiting for An Yize to respond, he scurried about the house in his wheelchair.
An Yize didn¡¯t stop him. He only sat on the couch quietly bringing his breathing back under control.
As expected, An Yize¡¯s bedroom was just like the man himself¡ªexpressionless ck, white, and gray. Su Jian clicked his tongue and shook his head. Just as he was about to leave the room, his gaze swept across the huge bed that could fit five or six of himself. He suddenly remembered that he was An Yize¡¯s wife. That is to say, tonight and every night afterward, he¡¯d have to sleep with An Yize on this huge bed?!
The Heavens. Thunder. On and on.[1]
To ask him to sleep in the same bed as his love rival might just as well be asking him to go and die!
However, the two of them were a legally registered married couple. Even if An Yize wanted to do something to him, Mr. Policeman wouldn¡¯t be able to help him! What am I going to do!? What am I going to do!? What am I going to do!? ¡Right! My leg!
Su Jian lowered his head to look at his white, thickly bandaged leg and suddenly felt that it was iparably adorable.
I¡¯ll just say that because of my injured leg, we shouldn¡¯t share a room. Problem solved!
Su Jian was about to turned and go bargain with An Yize when he heard An Yize¡¯s voiceing from behind: ¡°Come here. I have something I need to say to you.¡±
Su Jian nodded: ¡°Coincidentally, I also had something to say to you.¡±
An Yize froze: ¡°You first.¡±
Su Jian said, ¡°I wanted to say that my leg is still injured so why don¡¯t we sleep in separate rooms for now?¡±
A small amount of surprise shed past An Yize¡¯s eyes. Just when he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a grumbling sound.
Then he heard Su Jian say, ¡°The second thing I wanted to say is that I¡¯m hungry. So isn¡¯t it time for you to cook, hubby?¡±
An Yize was clearly stunned.
Su Jian raised his leg. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve got ame leg.¡± I mean, I¡¯m already like this. Do you have the nerve to bully a disabled person?
An Yize didn¡¯t say anything and stood up. Su Jian was contentedly waiting for his damned love rival to obediently enter the kitchen to cook for him, but he could never imagine that An Yize would stand up and pull out his phone.
¡°Is this Jiang Nan Restaurant?¡±
This guy is actually ordering takeout! This is out and out cheating! Su Jian was extremely displeased and red angrily at An Yize¡¯s back.
An Yize turned and said to him, ¡°It¡¯ll be here in thirty minutes.¡±
Su Jian could only let out a disagreeable grumble.
An Yize sat down and calmly looked over at him.
Su Jian¡¯s hair rose at his gaze. ¡°You! What are you looking at me for?¡±
An Yize stared at him. ¡°You really can¡¯t remember anything?¡±
Su Jian became even more nervous and obediently nodded his head. ¡°I totally can¡¯t remember a thing.¡±
An Yize was silent for a moment then suddenly said, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re in a contract marriage.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Su Jian eyes widened into a circle. Contract marriage? What kind of thing is that?
An Yize calmly said, ¡°So we¡¯re not truly man and wife. I have already agreed with you to get divorced after a year.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Su Jian opened his mouth wide, stunned. He felt so shocked by the strange circ?mstancesing out of nowhere that he was unable toe to himself.
After being in a daze for a long while, Su Jian blinked. ¡°Wait! Wait! Wait! Wait! You mean you¡ we actually don¡¯t have any type of rtionship!?¡±
An Yize said, ¡°ording to thew, we are a married couple. Also, we agreed at the time that we must act deeply in love in front of others¡±
Su Jian¡¯s expression became even more confused. ¡°You mean to say that even though we have registered our marriage, it¡¯s really a fake marriage. In a year, we¡¯ll divorce, but in front of others, we can¡¯t reveal the truth yet so we have to pretend to love each other deeply every day?
An Yize was very sinct. ¡°Right.¡±
Aiyo! This is clearly a plotmonly seen in melodramatic TV dramas. To happen to me¡ This rebirth is a bit too amazing! Su Jian was stunned by this melodramatic plot twist! He confusedly said, ¡°Why?¡±
An Yize arched a brow.
Su Jian said, ¡°I¡¯m just saying, why would the two of you¡ us, even get married?¡± Even though An Yize was his love rival, he couldn¡¯t help but admit from an objective standpoint that An Yize had what it took to be surrounded by girls. This Su-girly also had a great face and body; she wasn¡¯t the type that needed to worry about not being able to get married. Both of them were high-ss people. Why did they have thispletely fake marriage, instead of properly getting married?
An Yize looked at him. ¡°Because you need money.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eyes widened even more. ¡°Money?¡± Meow-meowmia! This wasparable to a TV drama!
An Yize said, ¡°Your mother contracted uremia and needed a high treatment fee.¡±
¡°So you helped my mother pay the high treatment fee. Then, I agreed to a fake marriage where we pretend to love each other deeply?¡± Su Jian felt it was a little tragic.
An Yize nodded.
f¨²ck! This is really an extremely melodramatic life! Su Jian raged in his mind. Then, he asked An Yize, ¡°What about you? Why do you want a fake marriage?¡± Don¡¯t tell me you want to imitate Uncle Lei Feng¡¯s charity so as to reveal your beautiful heart to pretty miss Su. That isn¡¯t even rational!
An Yize gave him a rational answer, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±
͹! Su Jian Was extremely angry as he secretly stuck up his middle finger inside his head and viciously thought: Just because you won¡¯t tell me doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t guess it?! What¡¯s the only reason for a tall, rich, and handsome man swarmed all over by girls not to properly get married and in contrast use his money to fake-marry a girl who needs his money? It could only be¨C¡¯An. Unmentionable. Disease!¡¯ And what¡¯s the most likely unmentionable disease? It must be ¡ª ¡®Im¡ potence!¡¯
An Yize who was silentlybeled impotent by Su Jian calmly said, ¡°is there anything else you don¡¯t understand?¡±
Su Jian looked at his expressionless face and silently added another possibility. Actually, it might not be impotence. After all, there¡¯s another possibility. That is, An Yize is¨C ¡®G. A. Y!¡¯
With this thought, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but shudder. If this guy was gay, wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous for him to live under the same roof as him?
Hepletely didn¡¯t realize that he no longer possessed the necessary prerequisite parts to do homosexual acts with An Yize.
An Yize stared at the confused-faced Su Jian whose thoughts were bing more and more off. ¡°Do you have any questions?¡±
Su Jian suddenly came back to himself. ¡°I do!¡±
An Yize used his gaze to motion for him to continue.
Su Jian said seriously, ¡°Say, under our circ?mstances, when we get divorced, will you still give me half your assets?¡±
An Yize, ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡¡¡
Su Jian was filled with grief and indignation.
Being reborn into a woman who was also married to his damned love rival was already a huge hardship. In the end, he could never imagine that these two were in a fake marriage. No only that, but they had already agreed before the wedding that Su Jian wouldn¡¯t ask An Yize for a penny more than the treatment fees he paid for Mother Su.
From what An Yize said, pretty girl Su had resolutely brought this up in the beginning. Su Jian¡¯s immediately had a stomachache. Oh my girl! Why were you so foolish?! You, a fine, innocent miss, just married that An-surnamed guy and put on an act with him. Even though nothing actually happened but in a year you¡¯ll be a divorc¨¦e. To a girl, the damage is too much! If it were me, I¡¯d extort that An-surnamed guy for reputation-damage fees, but, miss, why are you so noble and full of integrity?
Su Jian felt bitter and resentful at the injustice.
Getting half of An Yize¡¯s assets after divorce and an inheritance should An Yize pass away were Su Jian¡¯s onlyforts after finding out he¡¯d be An Yize¡¯s wife. But in the end, he didn¡¯t even have thisfort! Plus, this guy became his employer! He felt miserable thinking about working hard at being the little wife to make money for his gravely ill mother¡¯s treatment or something like that!
Alright. This was the real reason for Su Jian¡¯s grief and indignation.
Su Jian silently returned to his room. An Yize told him that the master bedroom and study were An Yize¡¯s. In the past Su Jian normally slept in the guest room. Su Jian had already toured the guest room. Luckily, the guest room was pretty big. It contained everything it was supposed to¨Ca bed, a wardrobe, a desk, etc. In contrast to An Yize¡¯s room, the overall style was warmer and less severe. Even though some of the feminine details difited Su Jian a little, he was very satisfied with his room overall.
Of course, An Yize also told him that in order to keep their fake marriage a secret, he didn¡¯t hire a housekeeper and wasn¡¯t nning on hiring any other help either. The former Su Jian had assumed all the responsibility of all the cooking and cleaning.
Oh my girl! Do you really have to be this virtuous?! When he thought of his miserable future working as An Yize¡¯s housekeeper, Su Jian felt considerable phantom limb pain!
There was aptop on the desk¨Cprobably the former pretty girl Su Jian¡¯s, but now the ownership rights were mainly Su Jian¡¯s. Su Jian sat at the desk and started up theptop. Surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t password-protected; it started up without a hitch.
Even though he felt a little guilty for the invasion of privacy, he realized he was currently Su Jian, and he needed to live on using her identity. It waspletely normal and righteous to try to and learn more about her. Su Jian¡¯s mind eased. He curiously skimmed through the hard drive.
It was obvious to see that Su Jian was an organized good girl. The files were neatly organized. Su Jian looked all around. Other than her teaching materials in Su Jian¡¯sputer, there some ordinary songs, movies, and the like¡ªwhich bored him. Luckily, Su Jian caught sight of a folder named ¡°pictures¡± that brought about a sliver of interest at the end.
The folder contained pictures of Su Jian and her family and friends. He didn¡¯t recognize anyone other than Su Jian so he could only stare at her. He had to admit that the Su Jian in the pictures was a delicate beauty. When she smiled she had a small, faintly discernible dimple on her cheek; it looked touchingly beautiful.
Su Jian looked for a while, then suddenly saw a folder named ¡°him¡±. Su Jian¡¯s hand froze, and he got excited. With one nce at the name, he knew that there was gossip to be found! He double-clicked on it. There were many pictures of a man inside. Not only that, but many were pictures of Su Jian with him. Looking at their bodynguage and expression, they were definitely dating!
Su Jian stroked his chin in appraisal. In looks, this Su-girly¡¯s lover couldn¡¯t beat An Yize, much less his handsome and dashing self! Yet¡ he was such a poser! Hmph!
Su Jian would die before admitting to the hate, admiration, and envy at the thought he¡¯d forced into a corner of ¡®why is one after another more handsome person than me?¡¯
So Su-girly had a lover! Then why get fake-married to An Yize? If it¡¯s because of not having enough money to treat her mother¡¯s illness so she couldn¡¯t help but endure the pain of breaking up with her lover or something like that¡¡ Hey! Isn¡¯t that just too melodramatic?
Fortunately, the two of them aren¡¯t together anymore. Su Jian silently rejoiced. At least Su Jian and An Yize were only fake-married. Instead, if they had been real lovers, it would have been much harder for Su Jian to endure.
Footnotes:
[1]Meant to express extreme shock.
Chapter 7: From Today, He Could Only Live On As A Woman
Chapter 7: From Today, He Could Only Live On As A Woman
After finishing the takeout dinner, Su Jian withdrew into his room. He turned on theputer and surfed around for a while. There was nothing interesting so Su Jian started looking for clothing to put on after taking a shower.
Su Jian¡¯s wardrobe was just as organized as herputer, but when Su Jian was confronted with the pile of colorful women¡¯s clothing, it just gave him a big headache. After hesitating over several sets of rabbit imprinted or Hello Kitty embroidered pajamas, Su Jian still felt he couldn¡¯t handle that cutesy style. And immediately pulled on a white T-shirt to sleep in.
An Yize¡¯s room had its own private bathroom so Su Jian couldfortably use the outside bathroom. This put him more at ease. Su Jian removed all of her clothing. Her body was reflected clearly in the big mirror above the bathroom counter.
This was Su Jian¡¯s first time clearly seeing what she looked like now. He had to admit Su-girly had a great body. She had big breasts, but not overlyrge, and they were nicely shaped. She had a small waist, at most 19 inches around. She had long, straight legs. Her skin was also very white. From top to bottom she was just right¨C slim yet not emaciated. With that cute elegant face, she definitely counted as a high-quality girl!
Su Jian thought: Ah! This is the type of girl I¡¯ve always dreamed about!
It was too bad the Heavens were too kind to him and granted his wish. Only, the wish-granted had went a little too far.
Su Jian couldn¡¯t stop admiring himself as he twisted and turned. He alternated between feelings of pride and a sense of loss.
As he admired himself, Su Jian suddenly realized: Su-girly has a great face and body. What was he to do if An Yize started to like her after living together under one roof for a year? If that ever happened, would that An-surnamed guy forbid the divorce?
Su Jian started to worry after thinking of this. It wasn¡¯t easy for the two of them to have been in a fake marriage. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have a release date. This kind of terrifying thing couldn¡¯t be allowed to happen!
Therefore, Su Jian finished his challenging shower and getting dressed then went over to knock on An Yize¡¯s door.
When the door opened, the first thing Su Jian saw was An Yize¡¯s bare chest.
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize had clearly only just finished showering; he had nothing on except for the towel wrapped around his waist. He dried his dripping hair with a towel as he lowered his head to look at the person standing in front of him. She was draped in dripping wet long hair that was just slightly disheveled. She had nothing on but a white T-shirt, already partially wet from her hair. Her lithe and graceful figure was faintly discernible under the T-shirt. He didn¡¯t have to look closely to clearly assess that she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra.
A dim light glinted in An Yize¡¯s eyes, and, yet, he frowned slightly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
Naturally, Su Jian was unaware of this problematic image. His head was filled with naked envy right now! Your mom! Ah! I couldn¡¯t tell when An Yize was clothed! Why is it that when he undresses, his body is so impressive? Those biceps! Those pecs!!Those eight-pack abs!!! It¡¯s enough that he has that kind of face, yet he was given such a great body too! He is the only one getting everything good! God! How unjust!
Su Jian¡¯s gaze followed the path of a droplet of water that slid from An Yize¡¯s hair, all the way down his neck, his chest, and then his abdomen. His blood red gaze was full of envy, jealousy, and hate for his opponent¡¯s great body.
Yet when An Yize saw all this, it gave off a different impression. He saw the little girl in front of him staring at his body with wide eyes. Her gaze meandered south, finally stopping at his abdomen. Yet her little face slowly reddened.
After having lived under one roof together for so long, this was the first time An Yize had a difficulty breathing.
Consequently, his voicecked the usual indifference and carried a faintly discernible gentleness, ¡°Jian Jian?¡±
Su Jian actually wanted to reject this nickname, but when he thought they had to y act at being deeply in love in front of others, he felt it would be bad if they didn¡¯t get into the habit and identally had a slip of the tongue. Plus, ¡®Jian Jian¡¯ was much better than ¡®wife¡¯ or ¡®wifey¡¯ so he did his best to endure the explosion of goosebumps. Su Jian looked up. As he silently ridiculed¨CDoes An Yize have to be so prince-like?¨Che said, ¡°I have something to say to you.¡±
¡°Say it.¡±
Su Jian looked straight at An Yize. ¡°I just had a thought. We are in a contract marriage and destined to break up. Shouldn¡¯t we promise each other that we definitely won¡¯t fall in love with one another?¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t speak immediately.
Su Jian yelled in his heart: Look! Look! This guy really isn¡¯t a good guy. Fortunately, I realized this early enough and nipped it in the bud just in time¡¡
¡°I won¡¯t fall for you.¡±
Su Jian froze.
An Yize calmly added, ¡°So you can rx.¡±
sh*t! This was clearly the answer I wanted, but why is it that hearing An Yize express it has puts me in a bad mood?
Su Jian extremely angrily said, ¡°You better remember what you¡¯ve just said!¡±
An Yize nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±
Su Jian was oddly even more out of sorts. Anyway, he¡¯d already gotten the answer he¡¯d wanted. Su Jian didn¡¯t want to hang around and get more upset so he didn¡¯t speak further, only turned around and hopped away.
¡°Ouch! Ah!¡±
Su Jian hadn¡¯t even hopped two steps before stumbling and falling to the ground in neat order.
An Yize hurriedly ran over to help him up. ¡°Did you get injured anywhere from your fall?¡±
I, your father, shouted so woefully. Is it possible I didn¡¯t injure myself in the fall? Su Jian angrily red at An Yize. Unfortunately, the physiological response of his tears surfacingpletely hid the anger in his eyes. In An Yize¡¯s eyes, it only looked like misery. ¡°It hurts¡¡¡±
An Yize carried him onto the couch gently. ¡°Let me see. Where are you hurt?¡±
Su Jian pointed at his formerly uninjured leg with a small bit of anxiety. He already had one broken leg; this other leg better not be broken as well. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to hop around anymore, and would only be able to roll all over.
An Yize held Su Jian¡¯s bruised knee and carefully examined it. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too bad. It will get better if we put some ointment on it.¡±
He stood after he finished speaking.
Su Jian sat on the couch with bared legs. Su Jian watched him get the first aid box then watched as An Yize took out the ointment and applied it to him.
¡°Ss¡ª¡±
¡°Endure it for a moment. It won¡¯t hurt after the ointment has been applied.¡±
Su Jian obediently stayed still. As he watched the half-crouching An Yize carefully applied the medicinal ointment, he filled with mixed feelings.
He felt that from the time after learning he was in a fake marriage to An Yize, it seemed as if this damned love rival had somehow be¡ less of an eyesore.
¡°An¡ Yize.¡±
An Yize looked up.
Su Jian twisted his head away and didn¡¯t look at him. He awkwardly said, ¡°Th-Thanks!¡±
An Yize looked at her red face and quivering long eyshes. He was struck speechless for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to your room.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Su Jian was stupefied, then felt his body suddenly be lighter. He had already being picked up by An Yize in a horizontal carry.
Why princess carry or something like that so often?! Su Jian knew both his legs were injured and he couldn¡¯t hop, so he could only rely on An Yize now. This feltpletely humiliating. He couldn¡¯t help burying his face to cover it up.
Thus, An Yize felt a hot little face nestling into his bare chest.
An Yize¡¯s expression involuntarily darkened.
He carried Su Jian into her room and put her on the bed. He nced at the person who, because of her movement had exposed her white panties, yet he didn¡¯t even check it out a bit. An Yiz slightly turned his gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±
Su Jian was still feeling embarrassed from being princess-carried so An Yize heard the other¡¯s low, bashful, ¡°En.¡±
An Yize paused for a bit then turned and left.
¡¡¡¡..
After An Yize left, Su Jianid on the bed, feeling bored to death. He thought for a while, then decided to slowly move and with much difficulty was able to get to theputer and go online.
He was just surfing the forums when he identally saw a post about transgendered people. Su Jian immediately froze.
Right! Even though he had be a woman, he could go through a sex change to be a man again!
Thus, Su Jian began to excitedly research all rted information.
He looked for a while, then his enthusiasm slowly cooled.
After all, from the body¡¯s perspective, a sex change was not such a simple matter.
Of course, what was more important was that his current body wasn¡¯t really his.
He didn¡¯t know whether the real Su-girly was dead or, like him, had been reborn into someone else¡¯s body. Since he was upying and using Su-girly¡¯s body and, luckily, was able to live on, he should cherish her body for her and not destroy it.
Plus, Su-girly had friends and family. He needed to be considerate of them.
Su Jian sucked in a deep breath, shut theputer, andid back down on his bed.
It looked like he had no chance now of ever bing a man again.
Therefore, he needed to face reality.
From today, he could only live on as a woman.
From now on, he was no longer Su Jian.
From now on, she was Su Jian.
Chapter 9: In This Day And Age, A Man Who Can’t Cook Is Not A Good Man!
Chapter 9: In This Day And Age, A Man Who Can¡¯t Cook Is Not A Good Man!
Waking up from an afternoon nap and feeling in a good mood, Su Jian looked at his cell phone. The time said it was already past four o¡¯clock.
When Su Jian entered the living room, An Yize was standing at the balcony to the side, as if he¡¯d only just finished making a call.
Su Jian sat on the couch, ced his injured leg on the coffee table, and then watched An Yize.
An Yize walked in, saw him, then walked towards the couch. ¡°You just woke up?¡±
Su Jian stared nkly, ¡°How did you know?¡±
An Yize pointed, ¡°Hair.¡±
Su Jian lowered his head to look. Oh, right! His hair was messy. He could tell with one look that it was from him rolling around on a bed as he slept.
Su Jianughed dryly and casuallybed his finger through his hair.
An Yize stretched out a hand to help him smooth his hair.
He moved so naturally that it didn¡¯t even bother Su Jian. Su Jian grumbled, ¡°Long hair is too much trouble! I wish I could shave it! It would save me frombing, hair washing water, and all of the work!¡±
His gaze turned only to find An Yize trying to hold in augh.
An Yize could actuallyugh! Su Jian was silently surprised. He red, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±
An Yize said, ¡°I thought all girls liked long hair.¡±
Su Jian thought: I also like girls with long hair, but I don¡¯t like it with long hair growing on my own head!
Su Jian yed with the end of a lock of his long hair, coughed to clear his throat, then said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m hungry.¡±
Su-girly¡¯s voice was already nice¨Csoft with a bit of unwitting elegance in it. But after Su Jian deliberately added an innocent, wounded tone to it, it naturally became a very powerful weapon. Su Jian didn¡¯t know if it had affected An Yize, but he had even managed to move himself! Su Jian thought that if a girl talked like that to him, he¡¯d have already gone limp and done whatever she asked of him!
As it turned out, An Yize was nothing more but a normal man. After hearing Su Jian¡¯s words, his expression became even gentler.
¡°Recently, you seem to be hungry a lot more.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡± Mr. An. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re implying I¡¯m a pig!
Su Jian unhappily said, ¡°I¡¯m still recuperating. Of course I¡¯ve got to eat more!¡± He red at An Yize, ¡°And I don¡¯t want takeout for dinner!¡±
¡°Then¡¡±
¡°I also don¡¯t want instant noodles!¡±
An Yize looked at him helplessly.
Su Jian said, ¡°Even if we¡¯re not really a couple, we¡¯re still cohabiting. Now that I¡¯m crippled, shouldn¡¯t you make me something good to help me recuperate?¡±
After An Yize was silent for a moment: ¡°¡I¡¯m not a good cook.¡±
Su Jian enthusiastically said, ¡°That¡¯s okay, I believe in you. Seeing that you can even be a President, how can you not be able to cook a meal?!¡± Humph, Mr. An, I¡¯m not letting you get away so easily! Seeing my damned love rival act like a servile little wife as you cook for me or something would feel amazing!
When An Yize didn¡¯t speak, Su Jian hurriedly handed him a cell phone, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to go to the grocery store, you can just call them. Whatever you need, they can deliver!¡±
An Yize still hesitated, speechless.
Su Jian quickly recalled some images of delicate leading actresses in romance movies, and without a shred of mercy, he lightly pulled at An Yize¡¯s sleeve, pouted his lips, lifted his face, and fluttered his eyshes at him. ¡°Hubby¡¡± This word was said in a soul-stirring manner, in a way that was able to twist a man into knotsS
An Yize snorted inughter.
Su Jian was dumbfounded. What kind of reaction is this An-surnamed guy showing? I, your father, have worked so hard and performed so on-point. Isn¡¯t this the time when you do what I, your father ask for you to do? If I, your father ask for your bank ount number, you should be offering me the PIN as well!
After An Yize saw Su Jian¡¯s dumbstruck face, he stretched out a hand to pet his head and said with a half-smile, ¡°Alright.¡±
Su Jian thought: An Yize, this guy¡ When he smiles, he really is damned¡ creepy and lewd! He stubbornly refused to admit that when the poker-face in front of himughed rxedly, he looked very attractive.
Su Jian was in a good mood after An Yize agreed. He crossed his legs in the living room and watched TV. He was even able to watch the public broadcasting farming channel¡¯s Pig farming show with much interest.
An Yize took out a stack of paper, casually nced at the TV, and then looked at the little girlzilyying on the couch in surprise.
Su Jian immediately noticed. ¡°What?¡±
An Yize said, ¡°I just never thought you¡¯d enjoy this type of show.¡±
Su Jian felt that the man in front of him was looking down on his tastes and became unhappy immediately. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this type of show? If no one raised pigs, where would you get pork to eat?¡±
An Yize nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Pig farming is very important.¡± He finished speaking then walked towards the kitchen.
Su Jian watched the show for a while longer before he suddenly had a dyed reaction. Was this guy indirectly calling him a pig!?
This was enough! Su Jian hopped to the kitchen in a rage.
Then he saw the An Yize holding some paper in his hands. He curiously said, ¡°What are you holding?¡±
An Yize: ¡°Printed recipes.¡±
Su Jian was instantly happy, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve prepared thoroughly!¡±
An Yize: ¡°You should go back to watching your pig farming show.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Yes! Then I¡¯ll go back! Take your time!¡± he said before dly hopping back.
Behind him, An Yize watched his lively receding figure, his mouth involuntarily forming a half-smile.
¡¡¡
Over an hourter, dinner was served.
Su Jian automatically sat down at the dinner table as soon as possible and sized up the fruits of An Yize¡¯sbor.
Stir-fried eggs and tomatoes, stir-fried pork and green peppers, and a Chinese yam pork rib soup. At first nce, it looked good.
Su Jian curled his lip in disappointment.
An Yize handed him a pair of chopsticks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
I didn¡¯t get a chance to ridicule you so I¡¯m unhappy!
Su Jian let out a dryugh, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± He sullenly stretched his chopsticks towards the dishes.
After eating ahopstick full of stir-fried eggs and tomatoes, Su Jian was immediately invigorated.
¡°Your stir-fried eggs and tomatoes¡ how much salt did you add?¡±
An Yize stared nkly, ¡°Not much salt, mostly sugar¡ don¡¯t tell me¨C¡±
Su Jian gloated, ¡°You probably mixed up the salt and sugar.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian next pointed his chopsticks towards the green peppers with pork. He disyed a conflicted expression.
An Yize silently watched him.
Su Jian gleefully said, ¡°The green peppers are a bit uncooked.¡±
An Yize quietly carried away the Chinese yam pork rib soup.
Su Jian was surprised, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
An Yize calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s not drink this soup.¡±
Su Jian thought: This is such a great chance to make fun of you. How can I let this go? Thus, he snatched the bowl, nimbly scooped a spoonful, and drank it.
Then, he kept that mouthful of soup in his mouth, unable to either spit or swallow.
In the end, Su Jian swallowed with much difficulty, then asked, ¡°You put sugar instead of salt in the soup, right?¡±
An Yize silently nodded.
Su Jianughed. What did he, Su Jian, like to do the most? Ah! That was to attack his damned love rival An Yize! What did he, Su Jian, like to watch the most? That would be to see his damned love rival¡¯s face after having suffered an attack!
An Yize! So what if you¡¯re tall, rich, and handsome?! So what if you¡¯ve be a president by the age of thirty?! In this day and age, a man who can¡¯t cook is not a good man!
Su Jian was exceedingly excited after finally finding An Yize¡¯s weakness; he beamed in happiness.
An Yize saw how happy he looked after drinking the soup and couldn¡¯t help be surprised, ¡°What are you so happy about?¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Su Jian came back to his senses and saw An Yize frankly appraising him. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare tell him his thoughts so he carelessly made up an excuse, ¡°I think this soup doesn¡¯t taste too bad.¡±
An Yize was reticent again, then pushed the soup over. ¡°Since you like it, then I¡¯ll give it all to you.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize stood up. ¡°I might as well order takeout.¡±
Su Jian hurriedly stopped him, ¡°No need! No need! We should just suck it up and eat it! Otherwise, it¡¯d be so wasteful!¡±
When An Yize put down his phone and sat, Su Jian busied himself enthusiastically serving him some food. ¡°Here. The cook had it the hardest. You have to eat the most!¡±
An Yize hesitantly took a few bites, then put down his chopsticks without a word.
Across from him, Su Jian was all smiles.
An Yize: ¡°You¡¯re really that happy?¡±
Su Jian stared nkly, ¡°Ah?¡±
An Yize pointed at the dishes he made, ¡°I failed at cooking. That makes you very happy?¡±
Su Jian hurriedly shook his head in order to portrayplete honesty.
An Yize sighed lightly, ¡°Really a little girl.¡±
Su Jian became unhappy, ¡°Who¡¯s a little girl!?¡± I, your father, am a big manly man approaching thirty. You¡¯re only older than me by a year. What is there to be arrogant about?
¡°You¡¯re only twenty-one this year,¡± said An Yize.
Yi? Su Jian was a bit astonished. Su-girly was a high school teacher; she should havepleted an undergraduate degree, at least. Even if she had just graduated this year, twenty-one is a bit too young! Is it possible that she skipped grades?
Su Jian suddenly felt a little depressed. Although being young was a blessing, he really couldn¡¯t get used to this sudden return to youth.
Yet, with Su-girly¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t even look old enough to even be twenty-one. Her graceful and lovable appearance would allow her to pass herself off as a fifteen or sixteen year old high schooler without much difficulty, even if that was much younger than her actual age.
Come to speak of it, An Yize sought to marry a little girl nine years his junior who looked like a minor?
An Yize. Oh, An Yize. It turns out that you have this kind of taste¡ hehehehehehehe
Su Jian stroked his chin with two fingers, and looked at An Yize whileughing suggestively. ¡°You like cute little girls?¡±
An Yize stared nkly.
Su Jian said in a ¡®bro, I get you¡¯ tone, ¡°Men. When a man is eighteen, he likes eighteen year olds. When he¡¯s twenty-eight, he still likes eighteen year olds. Whether thirty-eight, forty-eight, or even a hundred, men will always love eighteen year old little girls the best! There¡¯s nothing to hide about it! After all, cute little girls have three things going for them: lovably cute, delicately soft, and easy to push down. Everyone likes them!¡±
An Yize was speechless. A long whileter, he said, ¡°After your amnesia, you¡¯ve be¡ much more carefree.¡±
Su Jian trembled in fear. Does this guy suspect something?
He carefully asked, ¡°How was I like before, then?¡±
An Yize: ¡°Previously, you were more sweet-tempered anddylike.¡±
Su Jian thought, That¡¯s because that person from before was a woman through and through, but now the person in front of you is a transgendered real man! I, your father, am a big manly man! How could I give you someone who is sweet-tempered anddylike?
Su Jian coughed then said, ¡°Actually, the present me is the real me. Previously, I was extremely stressed because my mother was sick. How would I be able to be carefree? Plus, I didn¡¯t really know you at the time so, of course, I was more reserved. Now that I¡¯ve got amnesia, I¡¯ve returned to my true nature!¡±
After he saw An Yize hesitate, Su Jian started to worry, afraid he¡¯d discovered a w. Thus, he added, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t understand women. They are different in front of different people! Didn¡¯t a woman once say: Strangers think I¡¯m a regr youth. Acquaintances feel I¡¯m a schrly youth. Only the best of friends know that I¡¯m actually a bird-brained youth!¡±
An Yize hesitated for a moment, then looked at him, ¡°So, right now, we are the best of friends, right?¡±
Su Jian stared nkly, ¡°Huh?¡±
An Yize got up and started phoning for takeout.
This time Su Jian didn¡¯t stop him. After all, he had already gotten to ridicule him. He didn¡¯t have to sacrifice himself anymore and eat the fruits of An Yize¡¯sbor.
Su Jian was very pleased to hear An Yize saying the menu over the phone. At this time, he sudden had an epiphany. He suddenly understood what An Yize just said.
¨CThen, right now, we are the best of friends?
f¨²ck! An Yize! You¡¯re the bird-brained youth! Your whole family is full of bird-brained youths!
Chapter 10: You Mean… That Now… You Like Me?
Chapter 10: You Mean¡ That Now¡ You Like Me?
Su Jian woke up the next morning and washed up before he went to the living room to wait obediently.
After a while, An Yize naturally brought breakfast back after his morning run.
Su Jian, who was bored stiff, turned on the TV after he finished eating. Flicking through several channels, he didn¡¯t see anything that caught his interest until he got to the sports channel. It just so happened that a ser match was being broadcasted.
As Su Jian was bored, he watched with much interest, even if it wasn¡¯t live. After seeing his favorite yer score a goal, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but to excitedly p the couch. ¡°Beautiful! Balotelli did well!¡±
An Yize was about to go to the study, but hearing Su Jian¡¯s voice, he couldn¡¯t help himself froming over to stare at the TV, ¡°You like to watch ser?¡±
¡°Of course I like it¡ª¡± Su Jian had just finished speaking when he suddenly paused for a moment. f¨²ck! He almost forgot that he was currently a girl! An allegedly formerly sweet-tempered anddylike girl who was barely twenty-one years old! What did his almost-girlfriend say before? ¡ª How could a girl like such a savage sport like ser? Even though Su Jian didn¡¯t agree with her statement, the probability of a cute and pretty girl such as female Su liking ser wasn¡¯t very high! Oh, great! Now how was he going to smooth things over so that An Yize wouldn¡¯t be suspicious?
At this critical point, Su Jian had a mentalpse: ¡°I meant that I like those hot ser yers!¡±
¡°Oh?¡± An Yize asked, ¡°Then, who do you like the most?¡±
Su Jian didn¡¯t even hesitate and answered, ¡°Definitely Balotelli!¡±
An Yize was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°So this is what your ideal man looks like?¡±
Su Jian realized that he just said that he liked ser because he liked looking at hot guys. He nced at his idol who had a face simr to an orangutan on the TV screen and was speechless for some time.
Contrary to his expectations, he heard An Yize say, ¡°Balotelli performed well at The World Cup.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You like him too?¡±
An Yize smiled faintly, ¡°I like his ser skills better.¡±
Su Jian thought: So An Yize isn¡¯t simply just a serious poker-faced guy. Basically, this guy is a supreme king of sarcasm.
However, when Su Jian thought about how An Yize admired his idol as well, Su Jian felt An Yize was a little more easier on the eyes.
Thus, Su Jian generously thumped his chest, ¡°I¡¯m making lunch!¡±
An Yize hesitated, ¡°But your leg¡¡±
Su Jian: ¡°No problem. Isn¡¯t there a stool?¡±
An Yize wanted to say something but stopped himself.
Su Jian boldly announced, ¡°It¡¯s set!¡±
¡¡¡
At lunchtime, Su Jian cheerfully ran to the study and called An Yize.
Likest time, An Yize was reading a foreign book.
Su Jian moved closer, ¡°Reading another French book?¡±
An Yize shut the book, ¡°It¡¯s Spanish.¡±
Su Jian was shamed into anger, ¡°¡How manynguages do you speak?¡±
An Yize: ¡°Chinese, English, French, Spanish, and a few phrases in Japanese.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
But one can lose a little yet still be in the running. Thus, Su Jian thought for a bit, curled his lip, and said, ¡°Is knowing fivenguages that amazing? I also know five!¡±
An Yize looked at him in surprise.
Su Jian proudly boasted, ¡°I know English, Mandarin, Tianjin dialect, Dongbei dialect, and, of course, a little Japanese!¡± Whatever! Words like ¡°yamete¡±, ¡°hayaku¡±, ¡°kimochi¡± are absolutely no problem![1]
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
On the way from the study to the dining room, An Yize suddenly asked, ¡°You speak both Tianjin and Dongbei dialects?¡±
Su Jian instantly broke out in a cold sweat. f¨²ck! This time I¡¯ve spilled the beans! He vaguely recalled that Su-girly seemed to be a girl from Jiangnan.
Thoughts spun quickly in his mind. Su Jian brazenly retorted, ¡°What? It¡¯s strange? Everyone in the country knows Tianjin and Dongbei dialects, alright?¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Su Jian immediately started to copy Tianjin quick-chant, ¡°This is how you p the pper, ah. We¡¯ll not praise anything else. Let me praise the traditional delicacy, goubuli buns! The goubuli bun! What is so good about it? It has a thin wrapper crammed full of stuffing! 18 creases! Just like a flower!¡±[2]
Next, in Xiaoshenyang¡¯s signature tone, ¡°Don¡¯t just look at my young age, I¡¯m enlightened. Life is short. Sometimes it¡¯s just like Shenyang. You close your eyes, then open them, and a day has passed. Heng~ They close, but don¡¯t open, and a lifetime has passed, heng~¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian looked up, ¡°How was it?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡You¡¯re really talented.¡±
Su Jian immediately rxed, ¡°Come! Let¡¯s eat!¡±
¡¡¡
An Yize was dumbstruck again after seeing the food on the dining table.
Kung Pao chicken, beef with green peppers, tofu with crab roe, winter melon and meatball soup. Even if these three dishes and soup were just simple home cooking, the color and fragrance werepletely alluring and incited hunger.
An Yize was surprised, ¡°You made all this?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Su Jian said proudly, ¡°How is it?¡±
An Yize answered matter-of-factly, ¡°Looks good.¡±
Su Jian hurriedly handed him the chopsticks and excitedlydled some soup for him. ¡°Hurry and try it!¡±
An Yize tasted a little of everything. When he looked up, he locked eyes with a pair of eagerly expectant, sparkling eyes. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°It also tastes great.¡±
Su Jian was very pleased. He beamed as he sat down and thought: An Yize. Ah! An Yize. I¡¯m bound to be better than you at something!
As it turned out, Su Jian¡¯s father was a good cook. Su Jian gradually absorbed the family tradition. From a young age, he learned how to cook. After graduation and starting work, he lived away from home and didn¡¯t have a girlfriend so his cooking got better. Under the pressure of a cruel life, he went from being a loser nerd to a loser nerd who was a good cook.
Su Jian pretended to carelessly ask, ¡°How was my cooking before?¡±
An Yize: ¡°Your cooking was good before.¡± He paused, ¡°But now it¡¯s better.¡±
Su Jian revealed a smile. Inside, he was bursting with joy.
Then, he trembled in fear. This person has amnesia, yet her cooking has improved. It doesn¡¯t really make sense! I¡¯ve got to find an excuse so this makes sense!
Su Jian quickly found an excuse, ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t like you that much before. Because of that, my cooking wasn¡¯t as good!¡± You were my damned love rival before. How could I cook for you? Yesterday, you only got instant noodles, but today however, you had good taste to like the same idol as me. Because of that, I find you more tolerable! Hmph!
An Yize stared nkly then slowly said, ¡°You mean¡ that now¡ you like me?¡±
Su Jian had just spooned a mouthful of soup into his mouth. When he heard what was said, he sprayed it all out with a ¡°puu¡± sound.
An Yize whose rice bowl and face were soaked with the spray: ¡°¡¡¡±
Footnotes:
[1]These Japanese words aremon in Japanese adult videos. Yamete means stop. Hayaku means faster. Kimochi means ¡®it feels good¡¯.
[2]Quick-chant refers to aical pper rap-like Chinese monologue performance. Example: https://youtu.be/oQuuPjZW3sc
Chapter 12: Holy Sh*t! Can This Be? This… Was This The Legendary——GREAT. AUNT?!
Chapter 12: Holy Sh*t! Can This Be? This¡ Was This The Legendary¡ª¡ªGREAT. AUNT?!
When they got home, they each returned to their rooms.
Su Jian showered with much difficulty, then, as usual, wore a long T-shirt as a sleep shirt. He then happily sat in front of theputer and yed some games.
Midway through, he became thirsty so he got up to go get a drink of water. His eyes inadvertently swept across the white chair. And he suddenly froze.
What¡¯s that red stuff on the chair?!
Su Jian hurriedly touched his behind with his hand.
Su Jian looked at his hand, and couldn¡¯t help letting out a shout. Holy sh*t! A handful of blood! Ah!
Su-girly didn¡¯t have anything wrong with her body, did she? Didn¡¯t she just have a broken bone? Why is she bleeding from her butt? Can it be? Could Miss Su actually have hemorrhoids?
Right when he was looking at a handful of blood in shock, An Yize who¡¯d heard his shout opened the door and came in.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Jian hurriedly showed him his hand in a panic, ¡°Blood! I¡¯m bleeding! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either!¡±
An Yize stared at that bright color, face full of fear, and asked him, ¡°Did you bump your leg?¡±
Su Jian hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I was sitting here, and I didn¡¯t even move!¡±
An Yize frowned even deeper, ¡°Let me see.¡±
Then, An Yize was frozen on the spot.
An Yize woodenly looked at Su Jian. And with a taut voice replied, ¡°When is your time of the month?¡±
¡°Time of the month?¡± Su Jian hadn¡¯t yet gotten over his shock. He shook his head dazedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡¡±
An Yize was stunned. Then, he realized that she had amnesia so it was perfectly normal that she wouldn¡¯t remember such a thing. He said, ¡°It should be about now. You can take care of it yourself.¡± Then he turned to leave.
¡°Hey! How can I take care of myself! I¨C¡± Su Jian pulled at An Yize. He hadn¡¯t yet finished speaking when he suddenly had a sh of insight. Time of the month? What kind of time of month do girls have? It can¡¯t be what I¡¯m thinking¡
Holy sh*t! Can this be? This¡ Was this the legendary¡ª¡ªGREAT. AUNT?![1]
Su Jian felt the heavens falling and the earth rending in a majestic roar.
Although he understood that he had already be a woman and that it was only a matter of time before he met the great aunt, he truly didn¡¯t think it would be so soon or that when the day arrived, he would feel as if he was inside of a chaotically raging tornado.
Su Jian, a drag queen/manly man, was terrified to the point of being at death¡¯s door by the great aunt. He disregarded boundaries to grab at An Yize, ashen-faced in despair, as he asked, ¡°What do I do?¡¡±
An Yize was shocked and embarrassed. How was he supposed to know what to do?!
But when he saw the call for help in the panicked eyes of the little girl in front of him, with such a pitiful expression on her face, he couldn¡¯t say anything like that at all.
Realizing that her leg made it inconvenient for her, An Yize was silent for a moment. Then, with his expression taut, he asked, ¡°Where do you put your¡ sanitary products?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Su Jian was dazed, then came back to his senses. He pondered over what was asked. Ah! He must mean those so-called menstrual pads! Suddenly, his face became downcast. He shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡¯Amnesia¡¯ was such a great excuse that An Yize had no suspicions. He pulled her hand off him, and with an icy face started searching through her drawers and wardrobe. Nothing. He searched through the bathroom, but there still wasn¡¯t anything to be found.
Su Jian continued to look at him pitifully, ¡°None? What do I do?¡± Actually, even if there was some, I wouldn¡¯t know how to use them! Okay?!
An Yize could still be considered calm. He picked up the phone and called the neighborhood grocer¡¯s delivery hotline.
In the end, because it was sote so no one picked up the phone meaning the grocery store was already closed.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian was about to cry. ¡°Is there any other way?¡±
There was another way, but¡ to ask him, President An, to buy menstrual pads for a woman in the middle of the night? The normally calm,posed President¡¯s An¡¯s temple veins bulged to the point of bursting!
Su Jian thought that letting An Yize go out shopping was the only solution now. After all, when he visualized the scene of him buying menstrual pads himself, he felt like he was going to fall over dead.
Consequently, he was iparably grateful that he had a broken leg.
¡°Yize¡¡± Su Jian gently pulled at An Yize¡¯s sleeve. He looked up pitifully and innocently at him. He felt that he was getting better and better acting like this.
An Yize didn¡¯t say anything.
Of course, Su Jian wouldn¡¯t let him off lightly. He begged in a soft voice, ¡°Can you go buy them now, please?¡±
Although An Yize had a deadpan expression, waves of remorse started to rise in his heart. At the time, why did he have to get married willfully? And why pick this girl?
Su Jian was still gently shaking him, ¡°Yize¡ hubby¡¡±
Finally, An Yize squeezed out from between clenched teeth, ¡°Wait here!¡±
Su Jian was immediately all smiles.
Due to thete hour, many stores were already closed so An Yize drove a bit before he could finallyplete his mission.
When he came back, Su Jian was leaning on a crutch, standing by the couch in a daze from being afraid to sit.
An Yize carried in a full-to-bursting shopping bag and ced it in front of him. He expressionlessly said, ¡°I don¡¯t even know which type you like, so I bought every type.¡±
When he thought of a weird way the store sales clerk looked at him, his expression became darker than ck.
Su Jian said with heartfelt gratitude, ¡°Thank you.¡±
An Yize gave a wry smile. He didn¡¯t say anything more and quickly went back to his own room.
Su Jian went to the bathroom and sat on the toilet trying to understand how to use a menstrual pad.
Then, he freaked out.Your mom! Why are there so many different types of menstrual pads? What?! Day? Night? Extra-long overnight? Extra-thin? Ultra soft cotton? Winged? Wingless? And this little¡ panty liner?
Su Jian felt extremely troubled and distressed.
He researched a long time before finally figuring out how to use a menstrual pad. Su Jian then awkwardly exited the bathroom.
Su Jian didn¡¯t sleep well on this night.
Because he had a nightmare.
In his dream, the world became a bloody expanse of water in which he was drowning. He couldn¡¯t fight it, so his trickle of sadness overflowed into a river of tragedy¡
¡¡¡¡
The next day, Su Jian was listless.
It wasn¡¯t because of his great aunt¡¯s unexpected visit. He was equally shocked and uneasy, but after one night, he didn¡¯t feel that awkward anymore. He was in low spirits simply because he was in pain.
His stomach hurt.
As a result, he was in no mood to go out or y games all day. He only watched TV whilezily curled up on the couch, furrowing his brow while trying to stay motionless.
The pain was so bad that he finally couldn¡¯t help but give An Yize a call.
¡°Hey. When youe home, can you please buy some medicine at the pharmacy for me? Medicine for stomach pain!¡±
When An Yize answered the call, Ji Mingfei was next to him. He heard that the call was from Su Jian so he waited until after the call to make fun of him, ¡°What¡¯s up? Sister-inw wants you toe home to eat dinner again?¡±
An Yize frowned, ¡°She says her stomach hurts.¡±
Ji Mingfei became grave, ¡°Her stomach hurts? Did she eat something bad?¡±
An Yize shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, either.¡±
Ji Mingfei suggested, ¡°Maybe you should take her to the hospital for an examination? After all, she just had a car ident. A stomachache could be a big or small problem. It might be food poisoning, or it could be appendicitis. Of course, women¡ can also have¡ menstrual pain¡¡±
After hearing ¡°menstrual pain,¡± An Yize froze for a moment.
Of course, Ji Mingfei was able to detect even the smallest change in his expression. So he understood right away and patted his shoulder, ¡°I used to have a girlfriend who had terrible menstrual cramps, but,ter, it got better.¡±
An Yize couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How did it get better?¡±
Ji Mingfei said in deadly earnest, ¡°Eh? You don¡¯t know? Most of the time, after women who have menstrual cramps have had sex with a man, the pain will go away. So, I think that you shouldn¡¯t need to go buy medicine. Why don¡¯t you go home and¡ with that girl in your house¡? Okay! Okay! I won¡¯t say it! I won¡¯t say anymore!¡±
Although he shut his mouth for the time being, Ji Mingfei felt wronged. He silently sassed: I suggested this with heartfelt, good intentions, brother! It¡¯s not good for a man to hold it in too long! *sigh* I¡¯m afraid that no one would believe that the handsome, mature President An of CMI, the well-loved third young master of the An family, is actually a thirty year old virgin! Ah! A virgin¡
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
When An Yize got home, Su Jian was still curled up on the couch.
When he saw hime home, Su Jian said weakly, ¡°Did you buy the medicine?¡±
An Yize ced the bag of medicine on the coffee table, ¡°I bought it.¡± When he saw Su Jian¡¯s wan expression, he sat next to him. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡±
Su Jian weakly snorted, ¡°Do you want have a go?¡± Your mom! Only now did he know how hard it was for his fellow women. Once or twice didn¡¯t matter much. The main point was that his fellow women had to endure this suffering every month! What kind of strength did it take to bear the suffering?! How mighty did they have to be to endure it silently? No wonder there was a saying that went: On this Earth, a woman, the type of living organism that can bleed for seven days a month yet stay alive, is simply an existence in defiance of nature!
An Yize was speechless. He remained silent for a while, then asked, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±
He felt so bad that he didn¡¯t even want to move, much less cook! Su Jian shook his head then watched An Yize take out his phone to order takeout. He suddenly said, ¡°They have to be dishes that enrich the blood!¡± Your mom! He bled so much today; he¡¯d never bled that much in the previous twenty-nine years of his life! This made him both bewildered and distressed! If this keeps on, he would definitely be anemic![2]
When he heard this, the corner of An Yize¡¯s mouth twitched, but he still did as was asked and ordered dishes that enriched the blood.
Su Jian was thirsty but he didn¡¯t feel like moving so hemanded An Yize, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Go get some ice water from the refrigerator for me.¡±
An Yize was about to get up when he had a realization and sat down again. He gazed intently at Su Jian as he said solemnly, ¡°You can¡¯t drink ice water right now.¡±[3]
Su Jian blinked, ¡®Why?¡±
An Yize¡¯s face remained expressionless as he stiffly said, ¡°You know very well.¡±
Su Jian innocently said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±
An Yize was extremely troubled. How does this girl usually take care of herself?
Actually, An Yize had just learned of this. As it turned out, women shouldn¡¯t eat raw or cold foods during their period. All of this information came from the pharmacy clerk. In order to buy the right type of medicine, An Yize had no choice but to put on his sunsses and drum up the courage to ask questions at the pharmacy. The elderly auntie salesperson at the pharmacy immediately understood when she heard that he wanted medicine to manage menstrual pain. ¡°Is this for your wife?¡± This was followed by a long-winded praise session regarding how good of a husband he was and how lucky his wife was. She even enthusiastically brought up a few tips on what women needed to pay attention to while on their period so he could better take care of his wife. In the end, An Yize pretty much fled, poker-faced, while carrying the bag of medicine.
In any case, this girl lost her headst night in fear as if she was caught totally unaware. Could it be possible that even this could be forgotten?
When he thought of this, his expression darkened.
However, he still stood up and poured Su Jian a cup of hot water.
The takeout was delivered rather quickly. Because An Yize hadn¡¯t eaten dinner either, he sat down at the dining table with Su Jian. Su Jian moodily propped his head up with his left hand. As he looked at the fine array of dishes in front of him, he suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly thought of a phrase.¡±
An Yize looked up at him¡
Only to hear Su Jian sigh regretfully, ¡°Women¡ eat food, squeeze out milk, and leak blood! Ah!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡¡¡¡
In the evening, Su Jian was thirsty so he went to get some water. As he passed the refrigerator, he inadvertently noticed that a piece of paper had been added to the refrigerator door.
It was a sheet of copy paper covered with a lot of words. Su Jian curiously approached to take a look, then he became ck-jawed.
He could only stare at the words written at the top of this piece of paper: ¡°Matters to take note of during a woman¡¯s period.¡±
There were only two people in the house, so there was only one person who could have written this.
Su Jian though shamefacedly: Did An Yize do this to warn him or was he trying to learn these things himself?
After some reflection, he felt that the former option had a higher probability of being correct. Thus, he awkwardly viewed the entire page with a willingness to learn.
Wow! This great aunt is no joke! You can¡¯t do this! You have to pay attention to that¡
After he finished reviewing everything, Su Jian was left speechless as he ripped the paper from the door while looking towards An Yize¡¯s room.
How could he say it? For his damned love rival to do this was extremely awkward and embarrassing, but he couldn¡¯t deny that he seemed to be a teensy tiny bit less of an eyesore now.
Footnotes:
[1]The great aunt is a euphemism for a woman¡¯s monthly flow, or, as some call it, a period.
[2]Enriching the blood is somethingmon in Chinese herbal medicine. To see what kind of foods enrich blood, please take a look at the line under blood tonification in the following link: http://.chinesemedicinedoc/boulder-acupuncture/articles-and-handouts/diet-chinese-medicine/#blood
[3]An Yize is referring the Chinese belief that cold foods and ice can exacerbate menstrual cramps.
Chapter 13: This Was The Very Image Of Su Jian’s Former Ideal Goddess!
Chapter 13: This Was The Very Image Of Su Jian¡¯s Former Ideal Goddess!
Naturally, the damned love rival (who had since be less of an eyesore) didn¡¯t know that he¡¯d risen in esteem in his roommate¡¯s heart so he continued going to and from work as he usually did.
Su Jian continued to nest in the house, bing a household deity.
Today, Su Jian¡¯s cell phone rang for the first time.
Su Jian startled, then picked up his cell phone only to see Ziwei shing on the screen.
Ziwei? This name has to belong to a beauty! And so, Su Jian picked up without the slightest bit of hesitation.
As expected, the person calling had a pleasant voice that made men weak at the knees, ¡°Su¡ Xiao¡ Jian¡±[1]
Su Jian dazedly answered, ¡°Ah? Ah! It¡¯s me.¡±
Next: ¡°How! Dare! You! Not! Answer! My! Calls!!!¡±
Su Jian was frightened by the explosive roar emanating from his phone without any warning. He swiftly held onto the cell phone he¡¯d almost let fall from his grasp. Then subconsciously answered in a weak voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m in the wrong¡¡±
The woman on the other end snorted withughter, ¡°Eh? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a month, but you¡¯ve gained a sense of humor! Talk! What¡¯s going on? Why is it that your cellphone¡¯s been off every time I call?¡±
Su Jian obediently said, ¡°It¡¯s because I forgot to charge my cellphone.¡± He didn¡¯t lie. Other than that time when he had to call Su-girly¡¯s family, he hadn¡¯t used the cell phone since. If he didn¡¯t have a sudden urge to y games on his phone, and thus charged it, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to answer this call either.
She was clearly dissatisfied with his answer, ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you for days. If you didn¡¯t charge it this whole time, does that mean you usually don¡¯t use your cellphone?¡±
Su Jian could pretty much tell that the other girl was Su-girly¡¯s friend, but he wasn¡¯t sure how much she knew about Su-girly¡¯s current situation. Thus, he decided to start from the beginning, ¡°Because I was in a car ident.¡±
As expected, the fearful shoutsing from the phone almost deafened Su Jian.
¡°Then how are you now? Did you get hurt? How bad was it?¡± The beauty sounded anxious, asking questions in quick session.
From her anxious manner, it seemed this beauty was actually a good friend of Su-girly¡¯s. Su Jian answered the questions one by one as truthfully as he could.
He then heard the beauty in the phonemand, ¡°How could you have had a car ident all of a sudden? What is really going on? Don¡¯t even leave out a word and give me a honest-to-goodness exnation!¡±
Su Jian obediently exined, even telling her about his ¡®amnesia¡¯.
The beauty at the other end became silent.
Then, she darkly stated, ¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯ve forgotten me?¡±
Su Jian swallowed, ¡°No. I only¡¡±
¡°Only what?¡± The beauty was very angry. Afterward, she gravely said, ¡°Give me your address! I¡¯ming over to you right now!¡±
¡¡¡¡
The beauty came quickly.
After hearing the doorbell ring, Su Jian opened the door while feeling excited.
Outside the doorway, an alluring beauty was standing.
A tiny, oval face, waves of long hair, long legs, slender waist, fashionable clothing. She was a beautypletely made from the sexy and gorgeous mold.
This. This was the very image of Su Jian¡¯s former ideal goddess!
Su Jian was stunned. Dazedly, he uttered, ¡°You. You are¡.¡±
¡°Yan Ziwei.¡± The beauty seemed to be unhappy that he¡¯d forgotten her name. ¡°Remember it! You¡¯re not allowed to forget it!¡±
Su Jian nodded in agreement, then ingratiatingly handed her a new pair of slippers.
Yan Ziwei checked out her leg, frowned gracefully, then pointed at the couch. ¡°Go sit over there on the couch!¡±
Loser-Su, who had only ever looked up to goddesses, obediently did as he was told. He went over to sit upright on the couch, cing his hands decorously in hisp.
Yan Ziwei was immersed in checking out the house. As she looked around, she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t visited your house after you got married.¡± After checking everything out, she coquettishly walked over and sat by Su Jian. ¡°I say. Even if the two of you are in a fake marriage, you¡¯ve got an injured leg. That An-surnamed guy abandoned you at home alone. Isn¡¯t that just too much?¡±
So this beauty knew of the fake marriage between Su-girly and An Yize! It seems the two of them were pretty close. Su Jian thought as he unconsciously defended An Yize, ¡°It¡¯s OK. I can take care of myself. He said that if there were outsiders, we could easily spill the beans.¡±
Yan Ziwei red ferociously at him, ¡°What? You¡¯re on his side after getting a certificate with him? I haven¡¯t even gotten even for when you secretly got married to him without giving me a word!¡±
Eh? Su Jian raised a hand weakly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t remember much about the past. You¡¯re my best friend, right? Can you please tell me about my past?¡±
Yan Ziwei looked at him, inhaled deeply, then started telling him in detail.
Yan Ziwei and Su Jian were originally high school ssmates and had been good friends ever since then.
After their entrance exams, Su Jian who had good grades went to A-University. Because of her dreams, Yan Ziwei was admitted to a film college in the same city. The two of them then went to different schools, but because they were in the same city, they would still frequently meet up, thus deepening their friendship.
Yan Ziwei knew of Su Jian¡¯s mother¡¯s diagnosis of uremia and that she needed a lot of money for the treatment fees. Even though she tried to help Su Jian, she didn¡¯te from a great background; her family already had a hard time covering the costs of her film college so there was a limit to how much she could help. Su Jian was also well aware of this fact.
Even though Yan Ziwei told her not to worry because she¡¯d find a way to gather up the money, Su Jian didn¡¯t want to be a burden to her good sister. It was at that time that coincidentally met with An Yize, and he just so happened to need to enter in a contract marriage with a woman. So Su Jian got married while hiding it from Yan Ziwei.
The time while Su Jian got married, Yan Ziwei was out of town filming a movie. Su Jian exined her reasoning to Yan Ziwei, but Yan Ziwei was still furious at her and scolded her harshly.
Not long afterward, Su Jian was in a car ident.
Yan Ziwei grumbled fiercely, ¡°A car ident is a big deal, yet you still hid it from me. Su Xiao Jian! You¡¯ve got a lot of nerve!¡±
Su Jian drily and weakly smiled, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because I was afraid you¡¯d worry?¡±
Yan Ziwei bent down and examined Su Jian¡¯s injured leg. She still couldn¡¯t rx, ¡°You¡¯re really okay?¡±
Su Jian ingratiatingly guaranteed, ¡°I¡¯m really fine! The doctor said that as long as I convalesce well, there will be no residual effects!¡± He was pleased as he thought: It¡¯s so wonderful to have a goddess to worry about me!
Yan Ziwei finally rxed. Then, she began to interrogate, ¡°Does that An-surnamed guy treat you well?¡±
Su Jian thought: An Yize stole my girlfriend and made me ¡°forever alone¡± until I died. How could he have treated me well?
Yet, when he thought of what An Yize had been like recently, he felt that he wasn¡¯t someonepletely without merit. Plus, if he really said that An Yize didn¡¯t treat him well, it was possible that his bad-tempered friend would immediately make him leave with her. Even if Su Jian felt depressed at the thought of bing An Yize¡¯s wife, Su-girly had made an agreement with An Yize in the past. He, who had taken over Su-girly¡¯s body, owed it to her to see this deal through to its end.
Thus, Su Jian nodded, ¡°He¡ is really good to me.¡±
Yan Ziwei red, ¡°You better not lie to me!¡±
¡°No! No!¡± Su Jian blurted, ¡°A few days ago, he even bought some menstrual pads for me!¡±
Yan Ziwei: ¡°¡I¡¯m having trouble imaging that¡¡±
Su Jian thought: I bet you¡¯d have a harder time imagining him sticking ¡°Matters to take note of during a woman¡¯s period¡± or whatever on the refrigerator.
Yan Ziwei ran her hands through her hair, ¡°Forget it! You¡¯re already married. Even if I oppose it, it¡¯s useless. Just one thing. If An Yize bullies you, you can¡¯t just take it! Don¡¯t be scared of him just because he¡¯s rich!¡±
Su Jian nodded repeatedly with stars in his eyes: The goddess is so bold!
¡°Also, this is a good chance since you¡¯re already connected to An Yize! Even if it¡¯s a fake marriage, you¡¯ll lose out more. A woman¡¯s reputation-damage fee is very high! You need to work hard at gold-digging, you know? It¡¯s not like An Yize¡¯scking money!¡±
Su Jian¡¯s nodding head was now akin to a baby chick pecking at grains. Whatever the goddess says is now engraved in this one¡¯s heart!
Yan Ziwei looked around, ¡°Do you stay in the house every day? Don¡¯t you get bored?¡±
Ah! Bored, of course I¡¯m bored! Please visit me longer! Please call on me often! Su Jian shouted in his heart, yet he only had a uselessly bring up a shy smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s alright¡¡±
He paused for a moment to increase the goddess¡¯s estimation of him, then he added, ¡°Didn¡¯t someone once say¡? Life¡ is one long, solitary cultivation.¡±
Yan Ziwei: ¡°¡In hindsight, I should have stopped you from majoring in Chinese literature.¡±
The two of them chatted for a while. Before they realized, it was almost dinnertime. Yan Ziwei looked at her cell phone, ¡°It¡¯s thiste?¡±
Su Jian hurriedly replied, ¡°No! Not thatte! Why don¡¯t you stay for dinner?¡±
¡°Your hubby won¡¯te home for dinner?¡±
In order to keep the beauty, Su Jian disregarded his conscience and lied, ¡°He rarelyes home for dinner. Don¡¯t worry about him!¡±
Yan Ziwei said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Being a president, he probably has a lot of dinner engagements. Also, he didn¡¯t really marry you. He probably needs to find a woman or two to take care of his bodily needs!¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Yan Ziwei stayed for dinner which naturally made Su Jian happy. He decided to show off a little and make some yummy food for his goddess. However, Yan Ziwei wouldn¡¯t let him, a disabled person, cook by himself. She decided to cook herself.
Right when the food was ced on the dinner table, An Yize arrived home.
Footnotes:
[1]Xiao, meaning small, is usually added in front of people¡¯s given names as a nickname by close friends.
Chapter 14: An Yize Only Ate One Bowlful Instead Of His Usual Three Bowlfuls Of Food
Chapter 14: An Yize Only Ate One Bowlful Instead Of His Usual Three Bowlfuls Of Food
Su Jian waspletely resentful of An Yizeing home at this time. An Yize! You¡¯re truly my damned love rival!
An Yize looked confusedly at Su Jian who scowled at him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± But when An Yize thought of the situation from the previous day, his voice gentled, ¡°Does your stomach still hurt?¡±
Su Jian viciously thought: I, your father, have lung pain![1]
Yan Ziwei just happened toe out of the bathroom at this moment. An Yize stared nkly before frowning, ¡°We have a guest in the house?.
Su Jian nodded and unwillingly introduced them to each other, ¡°Mm. This is my friend Yan Ziwei. She heard I¡¯d been in a car ident and came to see me.¡±
Yan Ziwei gracefully extended her hand. She said with her smile up to par, ¡°Mr. An, I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. I¡¯m Xiao Jian¡¯s best friend. Xiao Jian is very grateful for the kind treatment you have shown her.¡±
An Yize said drily, ¡°Jian Jian is my wife, taking care of her is my job.¡±
Su Jian red fiercely at their sped hands before pretending to nonchntly grab An Yize¡¯s hand, pulling them apart. Su Jian smiled brightly at Yan Ziwei and said, ¡°Ziwei. Let¡¯s eat!¡±
An Yize turned his hand to grasp Su Jian¡¯s hand and pushed him towards the dining table.
Su Jian was astonished, ¡°Eh? You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet?¡±
An Yize nodded. He picked Su Jian up and moved him to a chair. Afterward, An Yize sat next to him, set his table, and served him soup. His movements were fluent and well-versed because of constant practice over the past few days.
¡°You should eat more. I know that you don¡¯t eat well when you¡¯re home alone.¡±
¡°What do you mean?!¡±
¡°I saw the frozen dumpling packaging that you threw in the trash.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with frozen dumplings? Don¡¯t look down on my frozen dumplings!¡±
¡°You have external and internal injuries. How can you eat that stuff?¡±
¡°What internal injuries?¡±
¡°Internal bleeding.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡°If you aren¡¯t willing to cook for yourself, I can order takeout for you again.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to. We always eat out! I¡¯m tired of it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine, but you aren¡¯t allowed to eat frozen convenience foods again. No instant noodles, either.¡±
¡°Why are you trying to control everything?!¡±
¡°Because you¡¯re my wife.¡±
The two of them were at one side making a fuss while Yan Ziwei watched with great interest on the other side.
Only at the end of their dialogue did Su Jian notice that Yan Ziwei was happily smiling across from them. Su Jian was infinitely resentful that he destroyed his own image in the goddess¡¯s eyes because of An Yize.
He was venting his anger by stabbing his rice as if it were An Yize when a pair of chopsticks passed a piece of fish into his bowl.
He looked up in astonishment. An Yize said, ¡°I already picked out all the fish bones, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid of one getting stuck in your throat again.¡±
I, your father, am not afraid of getting a fish bone stuck in my throat! You just have to destroy my image in front of the goddess! Mr. An, don¡¯t push me too far! Su Jian was furious and chomped down that piece of fish in one bite as if it were An Yize.
Only then did An Yize start eating dinner. He hadn¡¯t even eaten two bites yet before he paused, and then hesitatingly asked, ¡°You weren¡¯t the one who made dinner?¡±
Of course I didn¡¯t. My goddess made it for me alone! Clearly my goddess and I could have enjoyed time alone, yet you had toe home to be the third wheel! Su Jian was filled with grief and indignation.
Across from them, a glimmer of surprise shed across Yan Ziwei¡¯s eyes. Thereafter, she said while giving a meaningful look, ¡°Mr. An, I made it.¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t say anything after this and ate gracefully as he had done in the past. Later, however, Su Jian noticed that An Yize only ate one bowlful instead of his usual three bowlfuls of food.
At the time, Su Jian wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay any attention to An Yize and was focused on the goddess sitting opposite to him at the table. Thus, he was nonstop passing food to Yan Ziwei with his chopsticks.
¡°Ziwei! Eat more!¡±
¡°Ziwei! Come! Try this!¡±
Oh! Ziwei is such a pretty name. As he said the name, he suddenly felt like Erkang.[2]
Yan Ziwei was all smiles as she received the food he passed over with his chopsticks, yet she looked towards the poker-faced An Yize, ¡°Xiao Jian, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. You should take good care of Mr. An.¡±
Su Jian turned to give An Yize a nce only to see a poker-faced An Yize shooting him a prating gaze. He became instantly dumbfounded. Right! Didn¡¯t the two of them agree to disy their ¡®love¡¯, in front of others? Even though Yan Ziwei knew they were in a contract marriage, this was not supposed to be disclosed to anyone else in ordance with their agreement. But presumably, the former Su Jian secretly told her. If An Yize knew he vited the non-disclosure agreement and suddenly turned hostile, things would be bad. Hence, he had to pretend Yan Ziwei didn¡¯t know the truth of his marriage and disy some ¡®love¡¯ in front of her! An-poker-face must have red at him because of this!
After Su Jian figured this out, he casually grabbed a chopstick full of Chinese chives and flung it into An Yize¡¯s bowl. He smiled at him, ¡°Come, eat some more! This is good for you!¡±
Across the table, Yan Ziwei happily followed up, ¡°Yes! I hear that Chinese chives can help boost a man¡¯s sex drive!¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡¡¡¡..
After dinner, An Yize was, as usual, was chased into the kitchen to wash dishes by Su Jian. The reason for this was that there was no rationale that would excuse making either a guest or a temporarily disabled person wash the dishes.
Then, he dragged Yan Ziwei into his room to have a private chat.
Su Jian was ecstatic from seeing his goddess sitting on his bed.
Yan Ziwei was brimming with a contrasting joy as she looked towards at Su Jian, ¡°An Yize seems to treat you well.¡±
¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re here. We have a deal to disy our ¡®love¡¯ in front of everyone else. He definitely doesn¡¯t know that you know we¡¯re in a contract marriage.
¡°I¡¯ll keep this secret from him.¡± Yan Ziwei blinked innocently at Su Jian, ¡°However, today really expanded my horizons.¡±
¡°Mm?¡±
¡°As it turns out, President An can also wash dishes at home.¡±
¡°He can¡¯t even tell the difference between sugar and salt! What else can he do? All that¡¯s left is washing dishes.¡±
Yan Ziwei smirked, ¡°An Yize seems to be quite nice.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s heart sank. Ah! F¨²ck! It isn¡¯t easy for me to make progress with a girl that I have a good rtionship with! An Yize! You¡¯re snatching her from me as well! You and I really can¡¯t live under the same sky!
Su Jian hastily replied, ¡°Actually, other than a face he uses to trick people, he doesn¡¯t have anything going for him. You better not fall for him!¡±
Yan Ziwei was stunned, ¡°How would it be possible for me to fall for him?¡±
Su Jian was overjoyed at this.
Then he heard Yan Ziwei continue to say, ¡°I think¡ Why don¡¯t you consider making him yours and turn your fake-marriage act into reality with him?¡±
Su Jian choked on his own spit.
Yan Ziwei continued without noticing, ¡°Come to think of it, An Yize has a good reputation in the public eye. I¡¯ve never heard of him having any scandals with women.¡±
Su Jian said quietly, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that not having any scandals with women means that he¡¯s homosexual.¡±
Yan Ziwei was astonished. She stroked her chin and said, ¡°That¡¯s notpletely out of the realm of possibility. An Yize can outss most people in face, physique, family background, as well as capabilities. Even if you put this premium grade man in the midst of other men, he would still be very attractive to many of them. But, whether he is gay¡¡± Yan Ziwei squinted her eyes and with a big smile she asked, ¡°Xiao Jian, you¡¯ve lived with him for over a month. Can it be that you can¡¯t tell?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°How would I be able to tell?¡±
Yan Ziwei smiled evilly, ¡°For example, does he¡ have a reaction to you?¡±
Su Jian felt ice cold at hearing this. He hurriedly said, ¡°No! He absolutely does not!¡±
Yan Ziwei was slightly disappointed, but then added, ¡°How about this? Why don¡¯t you wear some revealing clothing and try to seduce him?¡±
Su Jian was stunned, ¡°¡I can¡¯t imagine doing that.¡± Thinking of seducing his damned love rival into engaging in homosexual stuff made Su Jian feel like his entire outlook on life had be skewed.
¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t imagine doing it?¡± Yan Ziwei smiled sweetly, slowly checking Su Jian out from head to toe, before she casually continued by giving her breasts a grope. ¡°I think that An Yize probably likes girls like you.¡±[3]
After feeling like he¡¯d just been sexually harassed by his goddess, Su Jian¡¯s face turned red. He stammered, ¡°I¡ I¡¡±
Yan Ziwei thought she was being shy so she teased, ¡°You what? Is he also your type?¡±
¡°No!¡± You¡¯re much more the type I like, goddess!
¡°No?¡± Yan Ziwei scrutinized her expression as her smile gradually disappeared. ¡°Xiao Jian, are you possibly still thinking of Lu Chenghe?¡±
¡°Lu Chenghe? Who¡¯s that?¡±
After Yan Ziwei stared nkly, a smile slowly blossomed on her face, ¡°Right! I forgot! You have amnesia. Never mind! He¡¯s of no importance. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t remember him.¡±
Footnotes:
[1]In traditional Chinese lungs represent grief or sadness. When one refers to their lungs hurting, it means they are upset.
[2]Erkang is the second male lead in a famous Chinese drama, Princess Returning Pearl. He is Ziwei¡¯s husband and is a very handsome, heroic, and gentle character that has many fans.
[3]Note Yan Ziwei sees Su Jian as a female so she refers to Su Jian as ¡®her¡¯.
Chapter 15: An Yize Was… Sick?
Chapter 15: An Yize Was¡ Sick?
Su Jian hated sending off Yan Ziwei and felt a deep sense of loss. Luckily, Yan Ziwei promised him she¡¯d keep in touch often and also gave him her contact information. Only then was Su Jian able to feel a bitforted.
The next morning, Su Jian woke up after having slept in. He found that An Yize hadn¡¯t actually gone to work yet.
He checked the date. It was a weekday. An Yize, who always went to work on time, was still in the house. This made Su Jian feel like something was off.
Then, soon after, Su Jian angrily came to conclusions: This jerk is a president. I bet he can sleep in as long as he wants and stay in if he doesn¡¯t want to go out. As the boss or something like that, he really is hateful!
Su Jian casually stuffed himself for breakfast, then turned on the TV, but couldn¡¯t stop himself from ncing at An Yize¡¯s tightly closed bedroom door.
There was still no sign of movement from within the room. An Yize hasn¡¯t woken up yet?
Su Jian didn¡¯t start off wanting to care, but his curiosity couldn¡¯t help being like a kitten¡¯s ws scratching within his heart which kept him from continuing watching TV. Thus, Su Jian got up and decided to secretly go and take a peek.
Su Jian lightly twisted open the bedroom door and stretched out his neck to scout things out.
As expected, there was a mountain of nkets in An Yize¡¯s big bed. And An Yize, as before, was buried inside.
Su Jian hesitated, then hobbled over.
An Yize wasying on his side his brows were knitted and he had a flushed face.
Su Jian felt something was wrong. An Yize was¡ sick?
Su Jian sat at An Yize¡¯s bedside, hesitated for a moment, then stuck out a hand to feel An Yize¡¯s forehead. As expected, An Yize was boiling hot.
This guy had a fever!
Su Jian¡¯s face turned grave and hurriedly shook An Yize, ¡°Hey! Wake up! Wake up!¡±
Bewildered, An Yize opened his eyes.
Su Jian solemnly stared at him, ¡°You have a fever!¡±
An Yize made a weak noise of agreement, then slowly closed his eyes.
¡°Hey!¡± Su Jian grabbed his arm and felt this guy¡¯s burning hot body temperature through his thin pajamas under his hand. He suddenly became flustered, ¡°Hurry up and wake up! Don¡¯t sleep anymore!¡±
An Yize opened his eyes again only to see the girl pulling at him with a grave expression on her face, ¡°Your fever is really high.¡±
An Yize frowned, sat up slowly, and then, with one pull from Su Jian, his helplessly weak body fell over again.
Su Jian, caught off guard, was crushed under his body.
¡°Hey!¡± Su Jian was full of bottled distress, ¡°Get up!¡±
An Yize only continued lying on top of him, motionless.
Su Jian was very unhappy and used all his strength to push him away, but although An Yize was ill, he still weighed a hundred plus, several tens of catties in weight(at least 60 kg or 132 lbs). At this moment, all of this weight that was as heavy as a mountain, was pressing down on his body. Plus, Su Jian was weak and had an injured leg, so he wasn¡¯t able to shove him away.
Su Jian trembled in response to the hot breathing from the man on top of his body that was fanning over his neck. He called out with unsteady breath, ¡°An Yize, get up! Do you hear me?!¡±
Arge hand stretched out to cover up his mouth. An Yize¡¯s boiling hot breath puffed beside his ear and he hoarsely said, ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t make a fuss. Let mey down for a while¡¡±
Your mom! If you want toy down, theny down by yourself! Don¡¯ty on top of me! Su Jian felt tearless dismay at being crushed by a big mountain to the point that he couldn¡¯t move a muscle.
An Yize pulled him tight into his embrace. He murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡¡±
I, your father, can¡¯t even leave you, okay? Su Jian was filled with grief and indignation.
After panting and struggling for a long long while, Su Jian, covered in sweat, finally climbed out from under the big mountain. Su Jian was nning on staying far away from the guy, but when he saw his feverishly muddled face, he felt that this guy would probably burn to death if he really washed his hands of him and abandoned him.
Thus, he resigned himself to wetting some towels and applying them to An Yize¡¯s forehead like he¡¯d seen being done on TV.
Su Jian kept watch at his bedside for a while. When he discovered that there wasn¡¯t much of an effect [to the wet towels], he couldn¡¯t help but be a bit anxious. He pondered a moment. Then he went and got some ice cubes from the refrigerator and wrapped them up in a towel.
Just as he was about to ce the ice cubes wrapped in a towel on An Yize¡¯s forehead, a phone started to ring. Su Jian¡¯s hand jerked, and the ice pack in his hand almost smashed down on An Yize¡¯s nose.
Su Jian hastily wrapped up the ice cubes again, climbed over An Yize¡¯s body to the other side of the bed, and picked up the still-ringing cell phone on the end table.
When he saw the words Ji Mingfei on the screen, Su Jian was a little hesitant. Then, he pressed the talk the button.
¡°Hey! Howe you didn¡¯te to work?¡± There was a slightly arrogant sounding young man¡¯s voiceing from the phone.
Su Jian heard his casual manner of speaking and guessed that the other party must be on good terms with An Yize. Thus, he truthfully said, ¡°He¡¯s sick.¡±
The phone went silent for a few seconds, then Ji Mingfei cautiously asked, ¡°You¡¯re¡ Su, uh, sister-inw?¡±
Su Jian was shocked pretty hard by the words ¡°sister-inw¡± and hastily replied, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m Su Jian!¡±
Ji Mingfei promptly became warmly enthusiastic, ¡°Sister-inw, my name is Ji Mingfei. I¡¯m Yize¡¯s best friend. Right! Where¡¯s Yize? Why didn¡¯t hee to work today?¡±
¡°He has a fever.¡± Su Jian turned his head and looked at the person next to him who had his eyes shut. ¡°It seems to be a pretty bad fever.¡±
¡°Fever?¡± Ji Mingfei was clearly startled. His voice promptly became serious, ¡°Sister-inw, you need to quickly flip through Yize¡¯s contacts in his cell phone, find Qingyuan, and give him a call to immediately go over.¡±
¡°Oh! OK.¡± Su Jian swiftly hung up and started to search through the contacts. Sure enough, there was a ¡°Zhang Qingyuan¡± listed inside.
He called over, and Zhang Qingyuan said he¡¯de over at once. Su Jian felt reassured and relievedly sat at An Yize¡¯s bedside rolling the ice pack all over his face to help lower his temperature.
Right when Su Jian was getting into it, An Yize¡¯s cell phone rang again.
Upon answering, it was still Ji Mingfei.
¡°Sister-inw, have you given Qingyuan a call?¡±
¡°I did. He said he¡¯de over at once.¡± This friend of An Yize¡¯s really cares about him!
¡°That¡¯s good. Yize¡¯s body is pretty good. He doesn¡¯t get sick often, but he¡¯s got an unusual constitution; he¡¯s weak to fevers. Once when he was in college, he had a pretty serious fever that almost cost him his life. So, you have to pay more attention to this, sister-inw.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
¡°Sister-inw, please take care of him for these next few days, make him some light, non-greasy things.¡±
¡°¡Alright.¡± An Yize, this Is your actual significant other, right?!
¡°Ah! Sister-inw, I¡¯m not sure if you know all of Yize¡¯s likes and dislikes. He doesn¡¯t like to eattro or eggnt. Everything else is okay.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± No wonder when Su Jian cooked an eggnt dish, this guy basically didn¡¯t even extend his chopsticks.
¡°As for his regr hobbies, he likes rock climbing, horseback riding, and Taekwondo. Right now, he¡¯s already a third-degree ck belt.¡±
¡°Yes¡¡± I thought this guy¡¯s regr hobby was to read foreign books to show off!
¡°Also, this guy actually likes little animals a lot. You wouldn¡¯t be able to tell from his exterior, right? When he was in college, this guy secretly fed the homeless kittens at the school.
¡°¡I really couldn¡¯t tell.¡± Su Jian couldn¡¯t imagine An Yize secretly feeding the school¡¯s homeless kittens.
¡°Haha. This guy is the standard for the type to be amenable to coaxing, but not coercion! Sister-inw, you have to remember this! He has no resistance against a child¡¯s spoiled act. It¡¯s probably the same for women. Even though he gets irritable when women cry, he is most helpless against women¡¯s tears. At that time, he will agree to anything you ask for!¡±
¡°¡¡¡± If a woman cries and says to him, ¡°Darling, give me a million dors, please¡±, would An Yize give her a million dors?
¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry, sister-inw. He doesn¡¯t react this way towards all women, just the one he likes.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡± I say! But all men treat the woman they like this way, right? ¡even if it was hard to see it from An Yize¡¯s expressionless exterior.
¡°Also, let me tell you a secret, sister-inw! Yize¡¯s ears are very sensitive. They get red with one touch! They also get red when he¡¯s shy.¡±
¡°¡¡¡± Why do you know that An Yize¡¯s ears are sensitive, dear? You¡¯re really a gay couple! I don¡¯t need to doubt it anymore!
Ji Mingfei told Su Jian a bunch of An Yize¡¯s habits that others wouldn¡¯t know over the phone. Su Jian was fascinated yet somewhat suspicious and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you telling me all this?¡± Was it possibly because the two of them were in a love affair then An Yize heartlessly got married yet the gay partner stayed passionately faithful and endured suffering to tell the neer everything so that he could take better care of his lover? If it was truly this way, it was truly too cruel! Ah! Too cruel!
Ji Mingfei said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to let sister-inw understand Yize better and deepen the feelings between the two of you.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°Many thanks¡¡± Was it really as I guessed? An Yize, you heartless man!
Ji Mingfei seemed to softly chuckle on the other end of the phone, ¡°Go sister-inw! I think Yize really likes you a lot.¡±
Su Jian was a bit stunned. How could a gay partner sound so joyful? Could it be that his guess was wrong?
Right then, he could onlyugh drily, and carelessly said, ¡°Haha. I¡¯m grateful for your blessing. I also like him a lot.¡±
This time, Ji Mingfei¡¯s voice clearly carried a thread ofughter, ¡°This would definitely be for the best! Sister-inw, I¡¯m betting on you!¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Chapter 16: Our Yize Is The Bravest!
Chapter 16: Our Yize Is The Bravest!
Zhang Qingyuan arrived not long after the phone call with Ji Mingfei.
Su Jian hurriedly weed him in. After a casual chat, Su Jian learned that Dr. Zhang was the An family¡¯s private physician. Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but be filled with a torrent of silent curses: The rich really attract enmity!
Dr. Zhang thoroughly examined An Yize. Then informed Su Jian that An Yize really did have a fever and a cold. Then wrote a prescription for An Yize. Su Jian looked at An Yize who was still in a befuddled state and said, ¡°His fever is really high. Can it really be taken care of with medicine alone?¡±
Dr. Zhang smilingly said, ¡°Of course, a shot is better and also has a much faster effect, but even back when he was a child, young master has never liked getting shots, and would only take medicine.¡±
Haha! It turns out An Yize is actually afraid of shots! Su Jian was amused. He shifted his eyes, and a ruse was born, ¡°If that¡¯s so, then we should give him a shot! His temperature is so high; we might as well get his fever broken faster and set everyone¡¯s mind at rest!¡±
¡°But¡¡±
Su Jian interrupted Dr. Zhang¡¯s protest, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He isn¡¯t a little kid. He¡¯s a big adult already; its not like he can¡¯t tell the difference between good and bad. You just need to strike¡ uh¡ get to work, that¡¯s all.¡±
Dr. Zhang was still a bit hesitant, but Su Jian was adamant. Also, the request wasn¡¯t troublesome; he only needed to simply take one stab at his buttocks. Dr. Zhang could only agree. When Su Jian saw An Yize get his pants pulled down revealing his buttocks, he couldn¡¯t help but be joyously amused.
Dr. Zhang looked up tomand, ¡°Young mistress, please help hold young master down.¡±
Right when Su Jian was about to mock An Yize, the sound of ¡°young mistress¡± astounded him. Su Jian almost fell headlong onto An Yize.
Because the disturbance was too great, An Yize seemed to have surfaced into consciousness. Bewildered, he looked up, ¡°What¡ are¡ you¡ doing?¡±
When Su Jian saw him wake up, he was very happy. He felt that it would make his mocking more effective so Su Jian hurriedly held him tight as hefortingly said to him, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re just going to help cure your illness.¡±
An Yize frowned as he looked around. When he started to realize what was going on, his face turned rebellious, ¡°I don¡¯t¡ get shots!¡±
Su Jian beamed as he looked at him, ¡°Without a shot, your fever won¡¯t go down so you have to do it!¡±
An Yize started to struggle, but he was helplessly weak from being sick and was unable to free himself. Su Jian held him down with great force and coaxed, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared! Don¡¯t be scared! It won¡¯t hurt at all.¡±
An Yize continued to struggle, but how would Su Jian let him escape? Su Jian was only temporarily stronger than An Yize and couldn¡¯t help being far far smaller in size than him. As a result, Su Jian could only use his whole strength to hold him in an embrace. Su Jian hastily coaxed, ¡°Our Yize is the bravest! Be good! Listen! Quickly stop iling around and let the doctor give you a shot.¡± On the other hand, Su Jian was about to dieughing on the inside.
Their faces were close together. Su Jian held An Yize while she coaxed at and tempted him. Her lips would sweep across An Yize¡¯s skin from time to time. An Yize nced at her, then slowly stopped struggling.
Su Jian grinned from ear to ear, ¡°Good boy, so obedient.¡±
Dr. Zhangughed beside them as he said, ¡°Young master and young mistress have such a good rtionship.¡±
Su Jian was again shocked and appalled by the words ¡°young mistress¡± and swiftly replied, ¡°Dr. Zhang. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t call me young mistress. I¡ can¡¯t really get used to it.¡± An (I) really can¡¯t live up to it! Wa~[1]
¡°This¡¡± Dr. Zhang looked at An Yize in distress.
An Yize was still in Su Jian¡¯s arms as he piped up, ¡°Then¡ just call her ¡®madam¡¯¡¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡± *facepalm*! Is there any difference between this and ¡®young mistress¡¯!? One is shocking the heavens level 1; the other is shocking the heavens level 1.01, all right?
Dr. Zhang amusedly replied, ¡°Yes,¡± then started preparing to give An Yize a shot. Su Jian was furious inside and stared fixedly at the syringe in Dr. Zhang¡¯s hand. He cheered silently: Stab! Stab with all your might!
As the tip of the needle entered his body, An Yize involuntarily trembled. Su Jian¡¯s mood immediate improved, but he kept his act going as he stroked An Yize¡¯s hair. Heforted, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be scared. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± Of course, the more it hurts the better!
An Yize buried his head in Su Jian¡¯s chest without a peep.
Dr. Zhang put away the injection equipment and smiled ruefully as he said, ¡°It seems like young¡ madam is the most useful.¡±
Su Jian watched this whole farce with merriment, then carelessly remarked in a modest manner, ¡°You¡¯re too kind. I still need to work harder.¡±
Dr. Zhang: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
Dr. Zhang went through the things that they needed to monitor before promptly leaving.
An Yize had already fallen into a deep sleep. Su Jian covered him with a nket then opened up theputer again and surfed through the forums, but he didn¡¯t find anything of interest. Right when boredom was about to set in, he saw a post about making congee. Su Jian suddenly felt motivated: Since his gay partner tirelessly nagged about it, I should make something delicious for An Yize. Thus, he spiritedly started to search the inte for nourishing meals for people who are sick.
Without anything to do, Su Jian took an afternoon nap. However, he couldn¡¯t imagine that after waking from his afternoon nap, the sky was dark gray. Night had already fallen. Su Jian got up out of bed, stretchedzily, then wandered over to An Yize¡¯s room to take a look. An Yize was still in a deep sleep. Su Jian tiptoed over to him and stuck out a hand. He was originally going to pick on him and pinch his nose, but when his finger touched the tip of An Yize¡¯s nose, the thought that An Yize was currently ill embarrassed him into stopping himself. In the end, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with that and couldn¡¯t help but poke An Yize in the nose. He harrumphed, ¡°You with the surname of An! Serves you right!¡±
Su Jian had never scrutinized An Yize from such a close distance. At this time, he looked him over closely. Su Jian couldn¡¯t deny that this guy, An Yize, had a nose that looked like a nose and eyes that looked like eyes.[2] He looked¡ like he had the means to tempt girls! Also, he had his eyes shut and a tranquil expression on his face. His everyday cold appearance had now disappeared! Instead, there was a faint childish air surrounding him, especially with that pair of thick and long eyshes faintly shaking from time to time. It was as if it was enticing a person¡¯s heart to throb along with it. Su Jian couldn¡¯t help lightly jab at those eyshes with a face full of hateful regret: A woman¡¯s cmity! Ah! A woman¡¯s cmity![3]
An Yize seemed to have felt that something wasn¡¯t right and slightly turned his face. Su Jian immediately pulled back, but when he didn¡¯t wake, Su Jian started to be cocky again. When Su Jian saw An Yize¡¯s ear, he suddenly remembered Ji Mingfei chatting about how sensitive An Yize¡¯s was there, one touch and they¡¯d turn red ears. His curiosity got the better of him so he stuck out his hand to lightly pinch An Yize¡¯s earlobe.
Sure enough, An Yize suddenly trembled. Su Jian was greatly amused and couldn¡¯t help but pinch it again. Not only was An Yize¡¯s earlobe soft and plump, but when he pinched, it was meaty and soft to the touch. It was actually quite entertaining. Right when Su Jian was enjoying himself, he suddenly heard a slightly husky voice, ¡°Why are you pinching me?¡±
Su Jian was frightened, then looked up only to see that An Yize had opened his eyes at some unknown point in time and was calmly looking at him. Su Jian¡¯s hand was on his ear at this time. He hastily withdrew which inevitably projected an overly guilty conscience. He could start to borate, ¡°What¡¯s this¡ I¡. Oh! I¡¯m looking at your physiognomy!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian took the opportunity to pinch An Yize¡¯s earlobe. Not only did An Yize¡¯s ear turn red, but even his face started to be flushed. Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but be secretly happy, yet he put on an earnest face as he said, ¡°ording to physiognomic theory, people with soft earlobes are predisposed tosciviousness.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian patted him and said sincerely and earnestly, ¡°So, you need to meditate, young man!¡±
An Yize was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, ¡°Lower your head a bit.¡±
Su Jian, uprehending, slightly lowered his head.
An Yize lifted his hand and squeezed Su Jian¡¯s earlobe as well.
Then, he blurted two words, ¡°It¡¯s soft.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Footnotes:
[1]An is the northern dialect way of saying I. This is akin to someone saying ¡®I¡¯ with a Texan ent in the US.
[2]Nose that looked like a nose and eyes that looked like eyes is a reference to some people whose noses don¡¯t look like noses and who have eyes that don¡¯t look like eyes¡ aka they look ugly
[3]A woman¡¯s cmity ¨C This refers to that An Yize is too handsome that he is the path of ruination for women, or a source of cmity.
Chapter 17: Young Mistress, Madam Requests You Make A Visit To The Main Residence
Chapter 17: Young Mistress, Madam Requests You Make A Visit To The Main Residence
When Su Jian felt An Yize¡¯s forehead, he discovered that An Yize¡¯s fever had broken. An Yize¡¯splexion was no longer so sickly, so Su Jian judged that An Yize was mostly cured by now.
¡°This is the medication that Dr. Zhang gave you. You need to take them on time yourself.¡± Su Jian got up and pointed out the medicine standing at the head of the bed. He paused to think, then looked at An Yize with an evil smile, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be scared of shots as well as bitter medicine, right? Do you want me to prepare some candy for you?¡±
An Yize looked at him, ¡°If I said I was afraid, would you be happy?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eyes crinkled, ¡°How could that be? I¡¡±
¡°Oh.¡± An Yize calmly said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid of it.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
When An Yize finished the nourishing meal Su Jian had learned how to make from the inte, the two of them sat in the living room and watched TV.
An Yize didn¡¯t want to return to his room because he¡¯d already slept the whole afternoon away. On the other hand, Su Jian stayed because he¡¯d eaten too much and waszing on the couch digesting while ying on his cell phone.
¡°Ha! Let me read you a joke!¡± Su Jian was looking at the cell phone and cheerfully read out, ¡°I was just gossiping with a good friend. She said her husband went to work in Pakistan. I asked her if she was worried about her husband working away from home. And she said she wasn¡¯t.¡±
¡°They say that some male coworker in her hubby¡¯s work team had a wife and kids back home. While he was in Pakistan, he had an affair and the woman got pregnant. The woman¡¯s family then went to the Chinese embassy. Thus, a simple affair became an international incident. After that, the male swine was forcibly delivered back to the country, and forced to get a divorce, forced to give up his citizenship, forced to get a Pakistani citizenship, and forced to change his religion.¡±
¡°In the end, he had to stay in Pakistan¡ Hence, before any male employee at my friend¡¯s hubby¡¯spany goes on assignment to Pakistan, the team lead will always light a cigarette and tell this legend of a brother who exchanged his life for an extramarital affair.¡±
¡°Hahaha! This brother is so pitiful! I¡¯m going to die fromughter! Hahahaha!¡±
Su Jianughed as he read, then struggled to ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny?¡±
An Yize looked at him rolling about on the couchughing, and then couldn¡¯t keep the corner of his lips from turning up, ¡°It¡¯s funny.¡±
Su Jianughed so hard he couldn¡¯t catch his breath. With much difficulty, he calmed down and continued to browse on his phone. Not long after, he made another sound, ¡°Eh?¡±
An Yize nced at him, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°A piece of entertainment gossip. It says that movie star Ji is going to get married.
An Yize reflexively froze. A whileter he said in a seemingly indifferent manner, ¡°Is that so?¡±
Su Jian was actually unaware of his unusual reaction and continued ecstatically saying, ¡°They say she¡¯s marrying into a wealthy family. Let me see! Li family¡¯s second son¡ Oh! Oh! It¡¯s that super wealthy spoiled rich kid, Li Mingyi! This time Ji Yan caught herself a really big fish!¡±
Su Jian stretched his legs thennguidly said, ¡°Speaking of Ji Yan¡ she¡¯s truly beautiful, her acting¡¯s pretty good, and there aren¡¯t that many rumors of sex scandals being spread about her, which is considered pretty rare. However, if one is to survive in the entertainment industry in this day and age, how could one truly be a white lotus[1]? I heard that in the beginning, Ji Yan also started her career under the tacit rules of the industry, she also had a patron for the past few years. It¡¯s just that no one knows who her sugar daddy is¡ Ah! What are you doing?¡±
An Yize took away the cell phone and threw it to the side. He said icily, ¡°Spend less time looking at this crap!¡± Then he got up and went into the study.
Su Jian looked at him in a baffled manner then muttered to himself, ¡°Has this guy lost his mind?¡±
Although An Yize tended to have an indifferent expression on his face over this period of time they¡¯d spent together, it was only skin deep. Su Jian felt that An Yize was really angry this time.
Over these past few days, An Yize was constantly quiet, but it seemed that this was the first time for him to be truly angered.
Su Jian scratched his head. Should he feel happy?
However, what on earth was this guy angry about? Su Jian had only carelessly spoken about some celebrity gossip. How the heck had he provoked him?
Su Jian pondered over this then came to a conclusion: movie star Ji Yan was An Yize¡¯s idol!
That must be it! Ji Yan must be a goddess in An Yize¡¯s heart. When he heard his goddess was getting married, An Yize probably felt devastated. Then when he also heard Su Jian say that she¡¯d followed the tacit rules of the industry, An Yize was naturally even more angry because he could not endure the goddess of his heart getting married to another man nor could he bear her being defiled by others!
So actually the tall, rich, and handsome An Yize felt the same type of profound love the same way a loser did!
Su Jian suddenly saw the light.
¡¡¡¡
However, Su Jian didn¡¯t expect that this bout of An Yize¡¯s anger was just as profound.
The next day, An Yize went to work as usual, but he did note home on time.
The third day, the fourth day, and so on¡ An Yize didn¡¯te home on time at all.
At first, Su Jian thought An Yize was working overtime, but Su Jian slowly realized: An Yize was¡ living his own separate life?
Your mom! Didn¡¯t they say that they would hide the truth and disy their ¡®love¡¯ publicly for a year? It hadn¡¯t been that long yet An Yize, this guy, vited their agreement and was having an extramarital affair! This was truly too unreasonable and too low!
To go as far as to go out and pick up women without inviting me! Su Ryan was filled with envy, jealousy, and hate.
An Yize! Don¡¯te back ever again if you dare! Hmph!
¡¡¡¡
On this day, Su Jian was home alone, as usual. Unexpectedly, the doorbell rang.
An Yize had a key so he naturally wouldn¡¯t ring the doorbell. Su Jian opened the door. As expected, there was a stranger standing outside the door.
Su Jian looked at the group of unusually dressed suit-d men and couldn¡¯t help but be on alert, ¡°May I ask who you¡¯re looking for?¡±
One of the slightly more friendly-looking men invited, ¡°Young mistress, madam requests you make a visit to the main residence.¡±
Madam? Main residence?
Su Jian blinked. This madam and main residence couldn¡¯t be referring to¡
No! He wasn¡¯t actually Su-girly! Plus, even if Su-girly and An Yize were in a fake marriage, he couldn¡¯t go to An Yize¡¯s ancestral home to meet his mother! When she was hospitalized, not a single person from An Yize¡¯s family hade to see him. Anyone would realize that his family didn¡¯t like Su Jian, a daughter-inw who came from an ordinary family. Even though he hadn¡¯t ever experienced the real life version of how the wealthy settle their scores, he¡¯d seen countless melodramatic plots of it on TV. There were too many stories out there of a powerful, influential wicked mother-inw abusing her delicate, pitiful, and beautiful daughter-inw! He definitely didn¡¯t want to deliver himself to her doorstep like the heroine of a tragedy!
¡°Hehe. Umm, that. I have an injured leg so it¡¯s not very convenient¡¡± Su Jian tried his utmost to find an excuse.
¡°Young mistress doesn¡¯t have to worry. We specially brought a wheelchair.¡± The suit-d man, as if performing a magic trick, handed over a wheelchair.
Su Jian silently cursed ¡°holy sh*t¡± in his mind then smiled with much effort, ¡°Also, Yize¡¯s not home right now. Why don¡¯t we wait for him toe back before I go¡¡±
¡°Young master is out of town on a business trip right now. It¡¯s all the same if young mistress goes alone.¡± The suit-d man was actually ceremoniously deferential.
Of course I, your father, know that he¡¯s out of town on a business trip! It¡¯s precisely because he¡¯s not here that I can¡¯t go! Su Jian silently raged. Two days ago, he finally saw An Yize at a normal hour. Next, An Yize told him he was going out of town on a business trip. At that time, Su Jianughed drily, ¡°Oh, is that so? The I wish you safe travels.¡± After An Yize woodenly nced at him, he attended to packing his suitcase and didn¡¯t say anything else to him. Su Jian still felt a bit depressed when he thought of it.
¡°But¡¡± Su Jian spared no effort to find a reason not to go. Ah! Your mom! Can I say that my constitution is such that I ¡°wither in the light of day[2]¡±?!
As if the suit-d man could read Su Jian¡¯s mind, he interjected, ¡°Madam said that we had to take young mistress to the ancestral home no matter what. Please don¡¯t make this difficult for us, miss.¡±
Holy sh*t! This was being forcibly taken away! A huge drama was definitely awaiting him! Su Jian¡¯s mind immediately filled in the melodramatic scene: An Yize¡¯s mom was wearing Elder Rong¡¯s[3] face with an embroidery needle in her hand, grinning hideously as she walked closer. ¡°I stab! I stab! I stab stab stab! You little slut! You seduced my son! I¡¯ll stab you to death you little bitch! Stab stab stab! Stab stab stab!¡±
Oh, no!
Su Jian forced a smile, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give An Yize a call.¡± Although An Yize was loathsome, only this damned love rival could be on his side just enough to save him! WAH! Even if they were still in the midst of a Cold War, this was such an urgent situation that it had lost its bearing!
The suit-d man smiled as he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry young mistress. Madam said that she will personally give third young master a call.¡±
Your mom! Even a call for help wasn¡¯t allowed which cut off hisst avenue for retreat! Su Jian felt extremely frightened and, furthermore, out of his depth.
The suit-d man smiled, ¡°Pleasee along, young mistress.¡±
Footnotes:
[1]A white lotus is a symbol of purity and innocence in Chinese culture. The tacit rules here are called qianguize in Chinese. Colloquially, when referring to an actress with this term, it means that she provided a Director with ¡®special services in exchange for a role she wanted.
[2]To wither in the light of day is a saying that means that one¡¯s reputation exceeds reality so a much anticipated first meeting will only lead to disappointment. Here Su Jian is making a pun.
[3]Elder Rong was a very abusive older pce woman in Princess Returning Pearl.
Chapter 18: Tell Me, How Much Would It Take For You To Leave My Son?
Chapter 18: Tell Me, How Much Would It Take For You To Leave My Son?
Su Jian felt as if he were in a dream right up until the moment he got into the car.
Being reborn into a woman who was his damned love rival¡¯s wife was bad enough. Now he would also have to wage a grudge-filled war between a wealthy mother-inw and daughter-inw! What was up with this curse-inducing melodramatic fate of his?! He was just a normal manly man! Ah! Why did he have to be involved in such strange circ?mstances? Ah! An Yize, where are you? Come back quickly and save me, damn you!
Su Jian saw the scenery outside the car window transform from skyscrapers and high-rises into verdant mountain views and arge decorative gate.
The gate opened, and the car continued moving along the path. The suit-d man got the wheelchair ready beforeing over to open the car door for him, ¡°Young mistress, we¡¯re here.¡±
Su Jian got out of the car, then hopped over to the wheelchair and sat down by himself, looking all around.
Ah! This house was a vi properly the size of half a mountain! This imposing exterior! This immense garden! The rich are really and truly loathsome creatures!
After sending Su Jian into the living room on the first floor, the suit-d men withdrew. Su Jian was on guard, but being on guard for one minute, two minutes, three minutes¡ many minutester, Su Jian had yet to see the person he was being on guard against.
Huh?[1]
Where¡. Where was everyone? Where was his Elder Rong? Howe it¡¯s been forever and no one even paid him any attention?
In the beginning, Su Jian had remained silently waiting, but after waiting for a while and not even seeing a hint of a person, he felt that things seemed to be a bit strange. His nervous apprehension gradually disappeared. As he slowly rxed, he simply started to look around from sheer boredom.
Ah! A wealthy family¡¯s mansion! In this lifetime, he¡¯d only ever seen something like this on TV!
Su Jian enjoyed looking all over the ce with pleasure,pletely forgetting his previous nervousness. When he finished checking out the ce to hisplete satisfaction, Su Jian also felt somewhat tired. As he saw that the couch in the middle appeared to be sofortable, Su Jian unceremoniously climbed up and sat on it. After sitting quietly for a while, the consequences of staying upte the night before watching movies became all too apparent. He started to feel sleepy, then slowly became unable to hold himself up. Finally, he offhandedlyid on the couch and fell asleep.
As he woke up, he felt someone pulling on his arm.
¡°Wake up! Get up, you!¡±
Su Jian opened his eyes and saw that a woman had appeared in front of him at some unknown time. Based on her manner of dress, she seemed pretty graceful and polished, all except for her expression which didn¡¯t look very good.
Su Jian rubbed his eyes, then sat up. He squinted as he looked around. He began to recall what had happened then looked over the middle-ageddy in front of him. Suddenly, his senses came online: Is thisdy possibly Elder Rong?
Su Jian trembled with fear inside for a instant, then carefully sized up this enemy. Say, An Yize¡¯s mom is pretty good-looking! Ah! When she was young she definitely had to have been a great beauty. Even now, she¡¯s still not bad to look at. She didn¡¯t look like a thirty-year-old man¡¯s mom at all. Ah! She¡¯s really good at taking care of herself!
Mother An saw him staring straight at her and immediately red, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±
Su Jian honestly said, ¡°Auntie, ma¡¯am, you¡¯re really pretty and also really young.¡±
Mother An¡¯s lips started to curve upwards but she immediately pressed them t. She coldly said, ¡°Auntie? Humph!¡±
At this, Su Jian remembered that An Yize and he were already married and he should have changed what he called her. Thus, he hurriedly called, ¡°Oh! Mom¡.¡± An Yize, you owe me a ton for this!
Mother An red as she said, ¡°How could you fall asleep like this? Do you not have any manners?¡±
Su Jian smiled apologetically, ¡°I waited a bit too long so I identally fell asleep.¡±
Su Jian didn¡¯t mean toin, but who would¡¯ve imagined that mother An¡¯s face became even darker? ¡°You¡¯re reproaching me?¡±
¡°No! No!¡± Su Jian smiled apologetically, ¡°Absolutely not!¡±
¡°Liar!¡± Mother An scathingly said, ¡°You definitely are!¡±
Su Jian shut his mouth. Older women were the best arguers in the world. He voluntarily conceded defeat.
In the end, mother An saw that he wasn¡¯t saying anything, and, in contrast, became even angrier, ¡°Humph! Not even a shred of a good upbringing!¡±
This involved the dignity of his parents. Su Jian needed to defend them so he muttered, ¡°This is something you can get?¡±
Mother An stared nkly and seemed to not know how to continue on. She lividly harrumphed for a while then suddenly pointed at Su Jian¡¯s nose as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t like you at all!¡±
Su Jian obediently replied, ¡°Oh.¡±
Mother An said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t even give my permission for your marriage with Xiao Ze[2]!¡±
Shake hands! I didn¡¯t give my permission either! WAH~~~! Su Jian silently cried inside and blurted out regretfully, ¡°The lumber has already be a boat, what can you do?¡±
¡°You!¡± Mother An was rendered speechless yet again. After mulling it for a while, she sat on the couch across from Su Jian, raised her chin, then contemptuously said, ¡°Tell me, how much would it take for you to leave my son?¡±
Eh? Su Jian blinked. Could this be what they call using money to buy love or using a big stick to destroy a happily married couple? If you want to set up a melodrama, then this kind of ssic plot couldn¡¯t be left out! Su Jian¡¯s eyes lit up and excitedly said, ¡°Ah! Let me think about it!¡±
Mother An flew into a rage immediately, ¡°You! You vulgar woman! For you to be so easily bribed by a little bit of money!¡±
Su Jian had a bit of trouble following her logic so spoke honestly when he said, ¡°A little bit of money probably won¡¯t do it.¡±
Mother An: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian innocently said, ¡°Also, you clearly brought up money first¡¡±
Mother An gasped in anger, ¡°You! You, a womancking upbringing, dare talk to an elder this way? Do you know what respect is? Also, when you talked to me, you actually didn¡¯t stand up!¡±
Su Jian exined, ¡°I¡¯m currently handicapped.¡±
Mother An angrily said, ¡°Ha! Are you criticizing me for bullying the handicapped?¡±
Su Jian didn¡¯t originally have a hidden meaning to his words, but after she spoke, he could only truthfully respond, ¡°Yes.¡±
Mother An: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡¡.
The first battle between mother-inw and daughter-inw ended with Elder Rong gasping angrily as she flung out her sleeves and went upstairs.
Su Jian scratched his head. Elder Rong didn¡¯t seem to be as scary as imagined.
When Su Jian saw that Mother An stopped paying him any notice, he felt he could retreat. Who knew when Su Jian wheeled the wheelchair to the door, he was informed by the steward guarding the door that he still couldn¡¯t leave.
Elder Rong was¡ putting him under house arrest?
Although a bit astonishing, Su Jian was no longer nervous. Since he temporarily couldn¡¯t leave, he might as well walk around. In any case, he¡¯d already taken a nap and was full of energy now.
And so Su Jian ended up rolling in his wheelchair and roaming around all over the ce.
After roaming for a bit, he suddenly felt hungry. Thus, he pressed the steward, ¡°Umm, that. I¡¯m a little hungry. Would you please give me something to eat?¡±
The steward had clearly been given all the particrs by Mother An and didn¡¯t respond right away. He only said, ¡°This¡ please allow me to ask for instructions from madam first.¡±
Su Jian nodded. The steward came back after a moment, but the orders he received were: Don¡¯t give that little slut anything to eat!
The steward was very apologetic.
Su Jian smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Yet, on the inside, he thought it over: Does Elder Rong intends to starve him to death?
Shaking his head, Su Jian started to puzzle things over. He really didn¡¯t want to stir up trouble with Elder Rong, but his stomach was of utmost importance. No matter what, he really had to find some food to fill his belly.
Su Jian thought for a bit, interrogated a passing maid, then went to the kitchen.
The kitchen in the An household wasrge and contained a wide variety of ingredients; Su Jian was very satisfied with it. Facing the chef¡¯s surprised looks, Su Jian said, ¡°It¡¯s okay! I know madam¡¯s orders. You don¡¯t have to pay me any mind, I¡¯ll be fine with the few things I want.¡±
After asking the chef to find him a rolling chair and finding all the ingredients he wanted, Su Jian started to help himself to towards the life of plenty.
The chef stood to the side, ¡°Young mistress, you¡.¡±
Su Jian smiled faintly, ¡°Madam only said not to give me food, but she didn¡¯t say not to let me cook for myself, right?¡±
The chef hesitantly nodded.
Su Jian smiled, ¡°Then isn¡¯t it settled?
¡°But young mistress! Your leg¡¡±
¡°No problem! I¡¯ve long since gotten used to it!¡±
Su Jian meant that he was used to cooking for himself at home, but when the chef heard it, it became themoner little wife marrying into a rich and powerful family receiving no small measure of bullying had be the norm. Thus, Su Jian immediately gained fat brother chef¡¯s deep sympathy, and his hardworking, virtuous, and skilled working ss true colors won the deep admiration of brother chef who was also of the working ss.
Of course, Su Jian didn¡¯t know his reputation had leveled up. He casually made himself a small side dish and fried rice. When he turned and saw the chef looking at him in a kindly, he greeted, ¡°Uncle, have you eaten? Want to eat together?¡±
The chef, who was watching him cook the whole time, saw that his actions were proficient and agile and was able to determine that he had good cooking skills. He then saw that the results looked and tasted good and generously praised, ¡°Young Mistress is so virtuous and skilled!¡±
Although ¡¯virtuous and skilled¡¯ was a bit awkward, being praised made Su Jian feel a bit prideful. He said modestly, ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± and then said offhandedly, ¡°Ah! In this day and age, those who aren¡¯t virtuous and skilled will have trouble getting a wife!¡±
The chef didn¡¯t know why he suddenly brought up marrying a wife, but he yed along andughed, ¡°Yes! Third young master is so lucky to have married you!¡±
Isn¡¯t that the truth! Little sister Su was such a bright and beautiful head of white cabbage[3]. To think that that An-surnamed swine had dug her up with his snout! Who knew how many wooden fish this jerk had broken from knocking in his past life! And that sh*tty temper! Inexplicably getting angry, causing him to get kidnapped by Elder Rong and have to deal with this melodrama! Was there still such a thing as personal loyalty in this world? Was there still any professional ethics to be had anywhere?
Su Jian was extremely angry, but when he saw the chef¡¯s smiling face, he had to keep his anger inside. He thought for a bit, came up with an idea, then asked, ¡°Uncle, How many years have you worked for the An family?¡±
The chef smiled as he said, ¡°Oh! A very long time! I watched third young master grow up!¡±
Su Jian was immediately intrigued and beamed, ¡°Nothing could be better! Uncle, you definitely know many of Yize¡¯s most embarrassing moments, right? Tell me a few! I want to learn more about him!¡±
¡¡¡¡¡.
After dinner, Su Jian rested for a while, holding his belly. Elder Rong seemed to both be refusing to see him by staying upstairs and had no intentions of letting him go. Su Jian decided to take the initiative tounch the first attack.
Su Jian asked the steward to pass on his request to meet to mother An. Once mother An heard that Su Jian asked to meet, she thought he finally couldn¡¯t bear the torment and had weakly admitted defeat. She was feeling very happy, but in line with making things difficult for that little hussy, she purposely took her time. Only then did shee downstairs with her head held high.
¡°What? You finally thought it through?¡± Mother An looked arrogantly at Su Jian and said with disdain.
Su Jian was dumbfounded, ¡°Thought what through?¡±
Mother An choked. As she widened her eyes into circles from ring, her noble, cool, and elegant empress dowager expression started to show some cracks.
Su Jian said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Rong¡ Mom. I¡¯d like to discuss something with you.¡±
Mother An lightly harrumphed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss! I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t like you and don¡¯t acknowledge you as my daughter-inw. You¡¯d best divorce Xiao Ze right away!¡±
Su Jian said, ¡°Mom, what I mean is that Yize isn¡¯t around right now. If there¡¯s something you want to discuss, why don¡¯t we wait for him toe back¡.¡± I, your father, am only a guest performer. I really can¡¯t handle this melodramatic rich and powerful family! An Yize! Ah! Hurry up ande back won¡¯t you!
Mother An angrily said, ¡°It¡¯d be easier for you to lodge aint if Xiao Ze came back, right?¡±
Su Jian was startled, ¡°Comining works?¡±
Mother An fiercely said, ¡°No! Not even a little bit!¡±
Su Jianpromised, ¡°How about this? You don¡¯t like me so instead of being an eyesore to you, why don¡¯t I go back first¡¡±
Mother An angrily said, ¡°No! I won¡¯t allow it! I specifically want to look at you!¡±
Su Jian though helplessly: Ah! This deep love that mother-inw has for her daughter-inw!
When mother An saw his speechlessness, she slowly became pleased with herself again. ¡°Let me tell you, you¡¯re not good enough for Xiao Ze! I¡¯d already picked a wife for Xiao Ze. Only a girl like Xue-er is good enough for our Xiao Ze!¡±
Su Jian¡¯s curiosity was piqued, ¡°Xue-er!¡±
Mother An thought he had suffered a blow and was very pleased with herself, ¡°Xue-er and our Xiao Ze grew up together. She¡¯s beautiful and good-natured. She has dual degrees from Yale University and is also the daughter of the Bai family conglomerate. How could you, a girl from a poor, humble, andmon family, bepared to her?¡±
Ah! This set up was the very definition of a goddess! Su Jian¡¯s desires peaked. He could help but blurt out, ¡°That amazing? Please introduce me to her!¡±
Mother An: ¡°¡¡¡±
Footnotes:
[1]The original words here were the Chinese version of the Japanese word ¡®are¡¯, meaning Huh? Eh? What? So this was tranted from Chinese to Japanese to English for you guys!
[2]Little Ze or Xiao Ze is another nickname for An Yize.
[3]A white cabbage is a euphemism for a top-tier person with respect as a dating partner.
Chapter 20: Of Course I Fear Your Anger!
Chapter 20: Of Course I Fear Your Anger!
Su Jian suddenly lifted his head.
Who else would the travel-worn man who had yet to remove his overcoat and was frowning while staring at him be if not An Yize?
Su Jian had yet to utter a sound before his goddess replied, ¡°Big brother Yize, you¡¯vee back?¡±
Mother An was also very surprised. She was enjoying the little slut¡¯s bad luck and didn¡¯t notice that her precious youngest son had returned. Now when she looked at An Yize¡¯s expressionless face, she wasn¡¯t sure why she felt a little uneasy.
An Yize nodded at her and greeted her with a ¡°Mom¡± then immediately bent down towards Su Jian. Su Jian¡¯s face crumpled in pain as he looked at An Yize in astonishment while he held his arm that had been scalded bright red with a dark expression in his eyes. Then he turned and shouted at a servant in a deep voice, ¡°Hurry up and call for the doctor!¡±
The servant quickly went in response. Bai Ningxue stood nearby, pitifully biting her lip, ¡°Big brother Yize¡¡¡±
Only then An Yize spare her a nce. He said indifferently, ¡°Ningxue, stay and talk with my mom.¡±
Bai Ningxue made a soft noise of agreement. She had only started to continue with ¡°Big brother Yize¡± when she saw An Yize put one hand on Su Jian¡¯s nape and the other under his knees and pick him up horizontally with one motion. Then, he went upstairs with big strides.
Bai Ningxue¡¯s expression twisted, her eyes reddened, and she bit her lips hard.
In contrast, mother An stared at An Yize¡¯s back, wanting to follow him. But instead hesitantly stood in ce before haughtily sitting back at the dining table.
¡¡
Su Jian was also unhappy.
He was actually princess carried again! An Yize ruined his reputation in front of a goddess again!
After being carried by An Yize to some upstairs bedroom and carefully cing him on the bed, Su Jian continued to re fiercely at An Yize.
An Yize¡¯s voice was rtively gentle, ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± All of a sudden, he raised his hand gently stroked the area under Su Jian¡¯s eyes.
Su Jian froze until he took his hand away. He then discovered that An Yize¡¯s fingers were wet.
In a split second, Su Jian became angry and ashamed. Holy sh*t! What was this? I, your father, will never admit to crying!
Thus, An Yize next saw a previously tearful little girl swiftly wipe her face off. Her deathly pale face gradually regained a light flush.
Su Jian saw that An Yize had a hint of a smile on his lips, then angrily said, ¡°Why make a fuss over PMS tears?¡±
An Yize held her hand and asked, ¡°Are you hurt anywhere else?¡±
With this reminder, Su Jian felt the extreme paine on at once. He hissed then shouted in pain, ¡°My leg! I fell on my leg!¡±
An Yize¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°The doctor will be here soon. Please bear with it a little bit.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s face scrunched up then he nodded. Only when his gaze identally swept across the room did he take notice of it. The ck, white and gray decor was minimal yet familiar so he asked, ¡°Is this your room?¡±
¡°An Yize nodded, ¡°Mmhmm.¡±
Su Jian gave the room an admiring look. When his gazended on An Yize again, he suddenly recalled something and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you on a business trip? Why did you suddenlye back?.
¡°The business was concluded, so I came back.¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t tell him that the steward had secretly called him to tell him that Su Jian had been taken away on his mother¡¯s orders. In truth, when An Yize heard that Su Jian was forcefully taken to the main residence, he immediately passed on any unfinished work to his subordinates who were on the trip with him. Then drove straight to the main residence. He didn¡¯t stop to think as to why he did this. He only knew that his mother didn¡¯t approve of his marriage with Su Jian; his mother¡¯s actions were probably meant to give her a hard time. He only had a business rtionship with Su Jian. She didn¡¯t owe him anything so he definitely couldn¡¯t let her take on something like this.
Thus, he hurriedly rushed home. To his surprise, when he set foot in the house he heard a cry of rm. And after that, he saw Su Jian fall from her seat at the dining table onto the ground.
When he unconsciously rushed over, Su Jian suddenly lifted up her face, meeting his eyes head on. It was only that this girl¡¯s little face had already crumpled and her crystal clear eyes were brimming with tears.
At that moment, An Yize felt his heart skip a beat.
An Yize came back to his senses to discover Su Jian secretly peeking up at him, so he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Umm, that,¡± Su Jian awkwardly looked at him, ¡°I get the feeling you¡¯re not mad anymore?¡±
An Yize was silent for a moment, then he answered, ¡°I wasn¡¯t actually mad.¡±
Su Jian surveyed him carefully. Even though his expression was still pretty cold, he didn¡¯t look as alienated as he did during their brief Cold War. Thus, Su Jian felt relieved as he pped An Yize¡¯s arm. ¡°Who are you kidding? If you weren¡¯t angry, then who was it that wouldn¡¯t give me the time of day before this? Ah! It was such an androposal face!¡±
An Yize¡¯s lips silently twitched. After a period of silence, he suddenly asked, ¡°Do you fear my anger?.
Su Jian looked at him strangely, ¡°Of course I fear your anger! Right now, you¡¯re my employer! I depend on you for food, clothing, and everything! If you lose your temper and wash your hands of me, what would be of me?¡±
Su Jian could have been wrong, but he felt that An Yize didn¡¯t look too happy even if poker-faced An¡¯s expression was always like that.
Su Jian cackled suddenly, ¡°However, it seems you¡¯re a pretty loyal guy!¡±
An Yize looked at her smiling eyes. He was speechless for a moment then asked, ¡°My mom¡..didn¡¯t give you a hard time, did she?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eyes glittered as he enthusiastically asked, ¡°If she did, will there be reparation for mental suffering?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Seeing An Yize¡¯s stupefied face, Su Jian¡¯s enthusiasm waned. After thinking it over and scratching his head, he said, ¡°To tell you the truth, when I was forcefully brought here under your family¡¯s empress-dowager¡¯s orders, I really thought it would be like those wealthy, evil mother-inws bullying the pitiful Cindere daughter-inw like in TV dramas. But in the end, other than making me go hungry for a meal, your mom didn¡¯t give me much of a hard time.¡± On the contrary, I don¡¯t know why, but she mysteriously got angry on her own several times. Ah! An older woman¡¯s mind is very hard to understand!
An Yize exined, ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t mean any harm. It¡¯s just that she wasn¡¯t very happy about our sudden marriage.¡±
Su Jianughed, ¡°Yes! Your mom already asked me how much money I wanted to leave you.¡±
An Yize lifted an eyebrow, ¡°What was your response?¡±
Su Jian lifted his chin, ¡°I¡¯m a person of great moral integrity. Of course, I said our love is more solid than gold and is deeper than the sea. Money couldn¡¯t tear apart our poignant love.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡°Your mom wants me to divorce you,¡± Su Jian then imitated mother An¡¯s tone, ¡°You¡¯re not good enough for Xiao Ze! I¡¯ve already selected a wife for Xiao Ze! Only a girl like Xue-re would suit our Xiao Ze¡¯!¡±
An Yize frowned, ¡°In my heart, Ningxue has always been a little sister.¡±
Su Jian suddenly felt entirely free from worry. He beamed, ¡°I also feel that Miss Bai and you aren¡¯t suited for each other!¡± Ah! The goddess is best suited to be with me!
An Yize gazed serenely at his smiling face, ¡°Are you very happy?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± This was definitely something to be happy about! The beauty and Mr. Tall, Rich, and Handsome being siblings is something most worthy of being happy about, alright?
An Yize patted his hair as the corner of his mouth involuntarily lifted into a small smile.
Chapter 21: Mom’s Balls! I Actually Have To Share A Bed With An Yize!
Chapter 21: Mom¡¯s Balls! I Actually Have To Share A Bed With An Yize!
The doctor arrived shortly and carefully examined Su Jian. Fortunately, the soup had been sitting in the kitchen for a while. Even though it was hot, it didn¡¯t burn Su Jian too badly. Su Jian only needed to apply some medicine and in a few days he would be fine.
Su Jian breathed out a huge sigh of relief. He was already half-disabled, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to be even more disabled. When he turned to look at An Yize, his expressionless face had also rxed slightly.
Bai Ningxue specially went over to visit Su Jian which made him very happy. Unfortunately, the goddess¡¯ gaze didn¡¯t fall much on the him (the main character), but rather softly at An Yize in apology. That uneasy, grief-stricken expression would incite pity from anyone who saw it.
Su Jian really felt sorry for her. Seeing An Yize¡¯s indifferent expression, Su Jian wanted to take the opportunity tofort the goddess and help expand her heart. Abruptly, An Yize said, ¡°Jian Jian needs her rest, let¡¯s go outside.¡± Then, he took the goddess out of the room.
Su Jian¡¯s chest tightened. Your¡ MOM!
An Yize entered the room shortly after, but Su Jian was still angry. An Yize, why did youe in? What¡¯s good about looking at your wooden face? Hurry and return my goddess to me!
An Yize was sitting by the bed when he suddenly asked, ¡°Are you willing to stay here and recover or would you rather go home?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s expression brightened. ¡°We can go back now?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°Or are you willing to stay here at the main residence?¡±
Holy sh*t! Of course, I¡¯d choose to go back! Even if there is a mansion, good food, and a goddess, but after all is said and done, there was also Elder Rong who made him feel very ill at ease! Su Jian hastily shook his head, ¡°I want to go home!¡±
An Yize nodded, ¡°I got it.¡±
Not long after, mother An also came into the room. Su Jian didn¡¯t want to have an argument with someone in front of her son so he pretended to sleep while eavesdropping on mother An and An Yize¡¯s conversation..
An Yize brought up bringing Su Jian home to mother An, but he could never have imagined that she¡¯d immediately object.
Mother An¡¯s ill-at-ease voice was very gentle, ¡°Xiao Ze, are you mad at mom?¡±
In the covers, Su Jian was secretly speechless. Ah! He really was her son! Elder Rong actually became so gentle!
An Yize¡¯s gentle voice was that of one speaking to someone they were close with. ¡°No, mom. Don¡¯t jump to the wrong conclusions!¡±
¡°Liar! You are definitely angry that I brought your wife here, right?¡± Mother An sulked, ¡°Ever since you secretly got married, mom already knew. Xiao Ze, you won¡¯t ever listen to me again.You don¡¯t like mom anymore¡..¡±
Su Jian secretly rubbed at the goosebumps under the covers: Elder Rong, are you still Elder Rong? What are you aiming for with that pouty youngdy¡¯s voice?
An Yize was already used to it. His voice didn¡¯t change as he stayed unperturbed. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really not angry. It¡¯s only that Jian Jian isn¡¯t used to living here, and now she¡¯s hurt as well. It¡¯s better if she goes home to recover.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this your home? Your wife is injured and needs someone to take care of her, and you normally need to go to work. How are you able to take that on? There¡¯s a lot of servants here and the cook and doctor are easily avable. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier for her to recover here? There¡¯s also me, I could also take care of her!¡± Mother An whispered, ¡°Or is it that you really don¡¯t want to see mom and that you don¡¯t love mom anymore?¡±
Su Jian: ¡Youngdy Rong, don¡¯t be like that! An Yize you have to stand firm! I don¡¯t want to live here!
An Yize: ¡°Alright. Then I¡±ll tell Jian Jian that we¡¯ll stay here for a few days.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
After sending away his mother, An Yize returned to the room. Su Jian shouted as soon as he saw him, ¡°You just promised me that we¡¯d go home!¡±
An Yize reasoned, ¡°Mom has a good point. There are more people here so it¡¯d be easier to take care of you.¡±
Su Jian seethed, ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me! Wasn¡¯t I just fine by myself before?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°But you¡¯ve also got a burned hand now. I can¡¯t help but worry.¡±
Su Jian retorted, ¡°And you¡¯ll feel better if I¡¯m here? Don¡¯t forget,your mom wouldn¡¯t give me anything to eat earlier!¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°She won¡¯t treat you like that now! When mom saw you get hurt she was really worried And she doesn¡¯t actually hate you. It¡¯s just the fact that we got married so suddenly without telling her beforehand and she had a hard time epting it. That¡¯s why she was venting her anger on you. But now that her angers been vented, she probably won¡¯t bully you on purpose anymore.¡±
Su Jian thought it over, then thought of a problem: ¡°But there¡¯s so many eyes watching us here. It¡¯d be too easy to expose our secret. What if someone found out that we¡¯re faking the marriage?¡±
An Yize paused, the said, ¡°I¡¯ll do what I¡¯m supposed to do. You should also take care.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°Take care to do what?¡±
An Yize: ¡°To show your love towards me that is more solid than gold and deeper than the sea.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡¡.
At bedtime, Su Jian discovered a big problem: Mom¡¯s balls! I actually have to share a bed with An Yize!
Su Jian protested, ¡°Your house isrge and has so many bedrooms. You could easily give me any room, So why do we have to share a room?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°We¡¯re newlyweds.¡±
Showing off their love was the pits! Su Jian contended, ¡°Then just tell them that I¡¯m injured right now and that it¡¯s not convenient to sleep with you!¡±
An Yize calmly responded, ¡°You¡¯re injured. It¡¯s not convenient for you to move around so you doubly can¡¯t stay home alone.¡±
¡°I grind my teeth, snore, and kick off the nkets!¡± Su Jian spared no effort to ruin his own image.
An Yize: ¡°Oh.¡±
Su Jian had no choice. An Yize suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±
Su Jian gave him a look. Your mom! Would I, your father, a big manly man, be afraid of you doing something? I, your father, just not want to share a bed with my damned love rival!
Yet the circ?mstances forced Su Jian to resign himself to the situation.
Since he had injuries on top of other injuries, it was even harder to bathe. Fortunately, An Yize noticed that and asked a maid to help Su Jian. Su Jian was thoroughly ted at being served by a gentle, cute female servant in the bath.
It was such a pity that when An Yize returned to the room, Su Jian could only send away the maid reluctantly and theny listlessly on the couch.
When An Yize saw that Su Jian¡¯s long hair was still wet, he grimaced. He hesitated for a moment, before finally walked over to Su Jian while carrying a hair dryer.
Su Jian looked up at him.
An Yize nced at him. Then, without a word, he started blow drying Su Jian¡¯s long hair.
At first, Su Jian shuddered. Your mom! It was super weird for his love rival to blow dry his hair for him! But An Yize was gentle and the air being blown out of the blow dryer was so warm. It was truly sofortable! He slowly started enjoying it.
When the blow dryer went quiet, he was already a bit out of it. When he came back to his senses, he discovered that he wasying on An Yize¡¯sp.
Su Jian immediately nced up at An Yize. To his surprise, An Yize was silently staring at him.
Su Jian let out a hollowugh and hurriedly sat up. An Yize gave him a look, then announced, ¡°I¡¯m going to go take a shower.¡±
¡°Oh? Oh! Go! Go! Go!¡± Su Jian¡¯s eyes followed An Yize into the bathroom. Then, he went toy on the bed, his head drooping.
Bored, he picked up his phone to pass the time before going to bed. Slowly, he became drowsy, and his grip on the cellphone began to loosen automatically.
¡°Ouch!¡±
An Yize had just exited the bathroom when he heard Su Jian¡¯s shout and quickly ran over.
Then, he saw the cellphone that had fallen on Su Jian¡¯s face.
Su Jian¡¯s muddled drowsiness was knocked flying. The word ¡®tragedy¡¯ tumbled through his mind. When he saw An Yize standing in front of the bed with a hint ofughter in his eyes, he became angry.
Since his embarrassing moment had been witnessed, he had no basis on which to lose his temper. Su Jian might as well turn over and not let the godly An get to him.
An Yize, with a hint of a smile on his lips, watched as Su Jian fiercely turned her back on him. He didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t remain indifferent. After looking at and pondering over the hump under the covers for a while, An Yize grabbed a pile of doc?ments, pulled aside the covers, and got into bed.
Su Jian knew An Yize had gotten into bed, but refused to pay him any attention. He waspletely awakened by the cell phone smash from earlier, so he simply started to y with his cellphone. The ringing sounds of his game livened up the room.
An Yize frowned, but he didn¡¯t stop her.
Not long after, An Yize came back to his senses from burying himself in doc?ments and discovered that the sounds of game ying had ceased.
After hesitating for a moment, An Yize turned over.
The girly on her side. She still held the phone in her hand by her head, but she had already fallen asleep.
An Yize silently looked at the serene sleeping face that he wouldn¡¯t normally see on a fully awake oddball Su Jian. He then reached over and gently picked up the cellphone lying next to her fair face. He was going to put it on her nightstand when he suddenly remembered that ¡®Cellphones emit radiation and shouldn¡¯t be kept near the head area¡¯. Thus, he lifted the covers, got out of bed, and ced the cellphone on the desk at the far side of the room.
¡¡¡¡
The next day, Su Jian woke up in An Yize¡¯s embrace.
Not only was he lying nestled against An Yize, but his hand was on An Yize¡¯s chest and his legs were on top of An Yize¡¯s as well! He was wrapped around An Yize like an octopus.
A half-awake Su Jian immediately suffered a fright.
Holy sh*t! His sleeping posture was so godly!
He remembered that he had a dreamst night. In his dream, he finally received the long-anticipated love of a beauty. Thus, the beauty and he closely embraced each other doing this and that. It was without a doubt poignantly charming and gentle to the max¡When Su Jian realized that the person who had actually experienced the poignantly charming and gentle event with him was An Yize, he felt like he wanted to die.
Su Jian¡¯s first reaction was to push An Yize away, but then he came to his senses right before he acted. He was the only one aware of this damned embarrassing situation right now. If he woke An Yize, then it would be an enormous embarrassment!
Thus, he could only move his limbs with the utmost care to get away from An Yize.
Who knew that An Yize was going to move suddenly as if he were about to wake up?
Su Jian, who had a guilty conscience, was frightened out of his wits. In a panic, he lost control of the foot he had just quietly lifted in order to sneak away. Not only did he fail to slip away, but his foot touched An Yize¡¯s body!
Su Jian¡¯s eyes widened.
It wasn¡¯t because he was worried about waking An Yize, but rather¨C HOLY sh*t! What did he just touch??? That shape and feel. Was it possible that it was¡.
Su Jian reflexively looked up at An Yize.
Then he hopelessly looked on as he discovered that An Yize had opened his eyes and was wide awake, without even a hint of just-awakened stupor.
Su Jian pulled his leg back lightning fast. In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, he blurted, ¡°Umm, that. You¡¯re pretty vigorous, huh?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
With An Yize¡¯sck of reaction, Su Jian didn¡¯t feel so guilty anymore. He didn¡¯t know why, but his thoughts started to center around the thing he¡¯d just touched. Even though it was just a ncing touch, to Su Jian¡¯s despair, he still felt that that An-surnamed guy¡ was impressively endowed.
When he thought of his own situation of flown cock and broken eggs, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but feel his sadness welling up.
Thus, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but take a few more good looks at An Yize¡¯s crotch.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian¡¯s heart was filled with remorse: Little Jian Jian. I¡¯m sorry. In the past, you were by my side everyday, but I didn¡¯t know to appreciate you. Yet now, after you¡¯ve left me to go far away, it¡¯s toote for me to repent¡
Thus, Su Jian¡¯s gaze moved from An Yize¡¯s crotch to his face. His eyes held immense admiration, jealousy, and a hint of age-old experience.
¡°Young man, treasure what you have!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Author¡¯s note:
I saw that many of you dear readers feel that little Su Jian is too obtuse. Actually, he¡¯s not if you take into ount that his soul is male. As a straight man, especially one who has had zero experience in love, he is filled with unlimited yearning for beautiful women. No matter how well President An treats him, he wouldn¡¯t get the hint. Who asked President An to be a man? So far he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for President An. Bai Ningxue liking his husband wouldn¡¯t make him feel like she wants to be a homewrecker so he wouldn¡¯t dislike her for it. He¡¯d only feel that goddess Bai is blind for liking An Yize.
So, the first person to fall for the other would have to be President An. The path to love is long and full of hardships. And only President An¡quietly¡
Chapter 22: The World Of The Wealthy, Turns Out He Still Doesn’t Get It…
Chapter 22: The World Of The Wealthy, Turns Out He Still Doesn¡¯t Get It¡
After having breakfast with An Yize who had an entric expression, Su Jian went back to An Yize¡¯s room while An Yize went back to work.
An Yize¡¯s room also had a study room attached to it. Su Jian curiously toured the whole ce once, and as expected, he found that An Yize¡¯s study room was furnished with huge bookshelves that were filled with arge variety of books. Su Jian wrinkled his nose as his eyes swept across rows of foreign books with unknownnguages and critiqued to himself, ¡°Showing off like a prick, doomed to be struck by lightning.¡± Then with great effort he pulled out a collection of The Deer and the Cauldronout of the bookshelf.
During that time, Yan Ziwei called Su Jian.
Yan Ziwei roared through the phone straight away: ¡°Su Xiao Jian? Where did you run off to? Why is no one at your home?¡±
Su Jian eximed, ¡°You came to see me?¡± and then quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m not at home right now!¡±
¡°Not at home? Your leg is still injured, if you¡¯re not at home then where are you?¡±
Su Jian then exined the incident of how he was escorted to the An residence due to mother An.
Yan Ziwei instantly became more enthusiastic, ¡°A wealthy family soap opera? Then did the rich mother bully you? Come on, tell this big sis every single detail!¡±
Su Jian hesitated for a bit, then honestly told the story of what happened ever since he moved into An residence.
Once Su Jian mentioned that Bai Ningxue identally spilled soup on him, Yan Ziwei felt even more upset that her expectations were far from reality. ¡°Su Xiao Jian! Is your brain made of wood? If she¡¯s really as pure as you say, I¡¯ll cut off my head and put it on a tter for you! That woman had obviously intended to spill the soup to burn you! You better wake up now!¡±
Su Jian was stunned, and doubtfully said, ¡°No way? We don¡¯t have any grudges against each other. Why would she want to purposely burn me?¡±
On the other side of the phone, Yan Ziwei was about to die from anger. ¡°You ask WHY? Because she is your love rival! You stole her man, how could she not hate you! That fking woman actually dares to try to steal a wife¡¯s husband right in front of her. She has no shame!¡±
Su Jian unwillingly gulped with shock. S-So Goddess Yan had such a violent side, women truly were a strange species. Speaking of which, the kind and pure Goddess Bai having a dark side within her might not have been impossible after all. It¡¯s just that he still did not understand why Bai Ningxue had to secretly spill soup over him. If she really did like An Yize, why not just tell him directly? Or if she hated Su Jian for marrying him, why not just openly show distaste towards him, or give him a good beating? Why waste all that effort to fake the soup ident? Unless she thought if the soup did burn him, he would end up disfigured and then An Yize would get a divorce to be with her? Sigh~ How is Little Sis Bai dark in any way? It¡¯s obvious that she is just naive!
Just like all those years ago, when An Yize stole his girl, he didn¡¯t try to get revenge by pouring soup on him!
While Yan Ziwei was still fuming with anger, Su Jian hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry Ziwei, it¡¯s no big deal.¡±
¡°No big deal? You¡¯re injured!¡± Yan Ziwei cut him off sharply, pondered a bit, heaved a sigh, and said in a worried tone, ¡°Ugh¡ the rich are soplicated. Look, you are just a pure and innocent young sheep. There¡¯s the evil mother who¡¯s above and views you as something vile, and next to your husband there¡¯s that unnecessary coquettish woman, how can you deal with all this?¡±
How am I an innocent young sheep? Su Jian cried silently while stuttering out, ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, is it? And anyway, the rtionship between me and An Yize isn¡¯t even real.¡±
¡°But you will be wronged since it¡¯s not real!¡± Yan Ziwei was displeased. ¡°You should go to the surname An and ask for a pay raise!¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eyes shone brightly: ¡°That I can do!¡±
Yan Ziwei didn¡¯t know why but she was still unhappy: ¡°Su Jian, you idiot! Can¡¯t you be more thorough with your actions?¡±
Su Jian recovered from her initial shock, ¡°More thorough?¡±
Yan Ziwei spoke with great vigor. ¡°What¡¯s the point in raising your sry? You should just make Third Young Master An yours! I have to say, the best way is to make that rtionship of yours real and lock him in your arms! By that time you can have as much money as you want, he belongs to you! As long as you get the guy, that rich mother and the shameless cheater would be annoyed to death!¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Yan Ziwei was high on emotions and eximed, ¡°Little Jian, I am serious, Think about it!¡±
Su Jian was slightly horrified: ¡°Ah ah, Ac- Actually let¡¯s forget about this, I really have no interest towards An Yize¡¡±
Yan Ziwei sounded a little disappointed: ¡±Alright. However, even if you don¡¯t n on having An Yize, you¡¯re still his wife and you also live with him. You have to be more vignt, don¡¯t get bullied again!¡±
Su Jianughed: ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±
¡°You think I don¡¯t know you? You pure and innocent littlemb!¡± Yan Ziwei let ou a sigh, ¡°Looks like you have much to learn!¡±
Using novels and TV dramas, Yan Ziwei taught Su Jian the tactics women used. Daughter in Law VS the Mother, the Legal Wife VS the Cheater, the Mistress¡¯s Daughter VS the Wife¡¯s daughter, to sum it all up it was a group of women having at it against each other.
Su Jian checked online. Honestly, it did not intrigue him at all, but Goddess Yan Ziwei ordered him to, and this mission had to bepleted without leaving anything behind. Since he was stuck at home in boredom anyway, he decided to pick a show which he had heard of before called Empresses in the Pce and binge-watched it.
Therefore when An Yize got on his bed that night, he saw that Su Jian had abandoned her phone and was looking at theputer with an expression of great bitterness.[1]
In the morning before he went to work, An Yize instructed the housekeeper to take away Su Jian¡¯sputer. However, to his surprise, when he came back that evening Su Jian was still glued to theputer and refused to leave it. Out of curiosity, An Yize nced at the contents on theputer.
Su Jian noticed his gaze and asked, ¡°Have you seen it before?¡±
An Yize replied: ¡°Just some of it.¡± There was a period of time where both his mother and sister were both addicted to it. Every time there was a premiere they would watch it, and he would watch the show with them from time to time.
Su Jian heard him say he had watched it, and instantly fired up with an attitude of ¡°someone who understands her pains,¡± and eximed, ¡°Women are so scary!¡±
¡°¡¡¡± An Yize stared at Su Jian. ¡°You¡¯re also a woman.¡±
Su Jian coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°To fight to such an extent for just a man, tch! If I had a say, the one who should be fighting is the Emperor himself! But then again, everyone says being an emperor is great and all but I can¡¯t see any of that¡ the back pce holds three thousand beauties, that metal rod really would be polished into a needle through all that hard work! Cutting ties off between descendants, being cheated on, and eventually getting killed by his wife, it¡¯s literally a tragedy!¡±
An Yize silently listened to Su Jian¡¯sments.
Su Jian continued to ramble on: ¡°Wei Xiaobao is definitely the better choice! Seven wives to himself, each beautiful and attractive in their own way. A range of different wives, and they live together peacefully and share boundless intimacy. It is literally every man¡¯s ultimate dream!¡±
An Yize silently looked at Su Jian.
Su Jian jabbed at An Yize with his elbow: ¡°Bet you can¡¯t deny you¡¯ve never had a dream like this before?¡±
An Yize muttered, ¡°No.¡±
¡°As if! What kind of man has never had a dream about owning a harem to themselves?¡± Su Jian did not believe what An Yize said and beganmenting, ¡°A virtuous legal wife, a lover with a sexually enchanting body, a pure and innocent girlfriend, a gentle and intimate soulmate, you dare deny having these thoughts before?¡±
An Yize shook his head: ¡°Never.¡±
Su Jian tilted his head and nced at him. ¡°Then does that mean you¡¯re into monogamy?¡± After thinking for a bit, he grinned, ¡°But then again, all men are into monogamy. They don¡¯t desire any specific type of woman as long as they have a big chest and a pretty face.¡±
An Yize¡¯s gaze subconsciously moved from Su Jian¡¯s face and drifted onto her chest.
Su Jian made a ‡å face and asked: ¡° Where are you looking?¡±
¡°Nothing,¡± An Yize sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just that I suddenly realized that what you said did have some reasonable parts.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡¡..
It was a new day, and Su Jian once again woke up in An Yize¡¯s arms.
But he was very calm, since this urred every morning. If it was said that he was trying to get away at the very beginning, then right now he was already used to it.
Su Jian recalled that back when he was boarding in university, all the bros would sleep in the same bed, especially when it was winter. So it wasn¡¯t such a big deal when he slept with An Yize. Even more, while An Yize gave off a cold aura around himself, his body turned out to be really warm. Since Su Jian was a person who disliked the cold, over some time, he got used to sleeping with An Yize. It was just like sleeping with a heater, it wasn¡¯t bad at all.
These days, he gradually got used to living in the An residence. In terms of convenience, it was definitely better than when he was living by himself before. Moreover, ever since he woke up in this crippled body it wasn¡¯t too hard on him, but there were people in the household to take care of him which made him worry even less.
Since they were forced to show their love for each other in front of others, An Yize was treating him very well. His expressions were on point. The way he looked at Su Jian became much more warm, and even though he still did not speak much, his tone of voice definitely became more tender. He would help serve food to Su Jian during meals, walk with him in the garden after work, and would also sometimes help him dry his hair after showers. Although An Yize was his love rival, Su Jian had to admit that the guy¡¯s acting skills were really good. He was natural and never exaggerated his actions, anyone who saw them would say that the third young master definitely loved his wife deeply.
At the beginning Su Jian was slightly not used to it, but adapted quickly. Since An Yize was trying so hard, he must also try his best to make it as natural as possible right? Moreover, with An Yize being so nice to him, he wasn¡¯t losing anything through this. Once this idea had gone through his mind, he became less stressed and began enjoying this treatment with a peace of mind.
Even the servants agreed that the love of third young master was true and dear.
During days where Su Jian was bored, he would go around the residence to look for servants to talk to. Gossiping with the female servants, chatting about cooking with the chefs, looking at the gardener working with the flowers, it was a very pleasant way to spend his time. He didn¡¯t put on airs, had an easygoing attitude, an optimistic personality, and a background from the working ss. This made him able to fit in with everyone quickly. A few of the young servant girls especially not only thought of the third young mistress as beautiful with a kind personality, but also caring for all those who served her. Even what she said was intriguing, and that gave them a great image of Su Jian in their minds.
Consequently, after bing familiar with one another, Su Jian also began learning about the situation in the An family. Currently, the An family had three sons and one daughter. An Yize was the third son, above him was the big brother An Yitian, and second brother An Yiheng. Below him was his younger sister, An Yirou. An Yitian and his wife were currently overseas and hadn¡¯t returned yet. An Yiheng was a superstar, so he normally wasn¡¯t home. Little sister An Yirou was still attending university, so most of the time she stayed on campus and only came back during the holidays.
Su Jian was in deep thought. Elder Rong looks so young, I never knew she was this active!
In fact, ever since the day Su Jian got burned, mother An never tried to cause trouble for Su Jian. Even Bai Ningxue hadn¡¯t appeared since then. After watching all those dramas between women, Su Jian felt that being unable to put it into practice really was a waste.
Since they lived under the same roof, Su Jian could notpletely avoid mother An. They temporarily came to terms with their cohabitation.
But slowly, the peace between them began developing.
Mother An wanted Su Jian to watch a TV drama with her, Su Jian thought this task wasn¡¯t hard. Moreover, he was bored anyway, so he joined her.
In the beginning, Su Jian was secretly doubtful. What if Elder An was purposely making him watch a drama involving the mother and the daughter-inw? Was it to make him know that the consequences the daughter-inw faced when disobeying the mother was only suffering and the like? But once the TV was turned on, Su Jian instantly admitted his loss.
An Yize¡ did you know your mother likes watching young idol dramas?
Yes. The TV dramas mother An made Su Jian watch were all youth idol dramas. To be more precise, it was girls love dramas such as: Invincible Sweetheart, Pretty Princess and Her Darling, The Overlord¡¯s Overwhelming Love, Don¡¯t Run! My Beautiful Bride, and other kinds of dramas with simr titles.
Su Jian thought¡ The world of the rich, it turns out he still doesn¡¯t get it¡.
Su Jian was at one side dying from the shock, whilst mother An had begun to cry on the other side with her eyes red and roared: ¡°That old hag was so evil, Ao Tian and Bing Ning were obviously in love with each other, yet she had to heartlessly break them apart!¡±
Ao Tian was the male lead in the drama. Born with a silver spoon in his mouth, he was very affectionate towards the female lead. Bing Ning was the female lead. Born penniless as an orphan, she was kind but was framed by the second female lead at the end. The so-called evil old hag was the dowager in the family and the mother of the male lead.
Su Jian handed tissues to mother An. ¡°¡¡¡±
Not long afterwards, because of the evil old hag¡¯s meddling, the female lead painfully broke up with the male lead. After the female lead had gone, the male lead with red eyes silently began coughing up blood.
Mother An wiped off the tears in her eyes and cried heartbrokenly: ¡°Ao Tian!¡±
Su Jian was speechless. Looking at mother An¡¯s grieving state, he then tried to calm the situation down: ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just a TV drama¡..¡±
With red eyes, mother An red furiously at him: ¡°You are heartless! How can you have not sympathy at all!¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Leaving the male lead, the female lead walked as if in a trance down the road alone. As the female lead was about to cross the road, Su Jian blurted out, ¡°There would definitely be a car.¡±
Sure enough, in the very next moment, a car came along and crashed into the female lead.
Mother An: ¡°¡¡¡±
Footnotes:
[1]This is supposed to be an off ent to include the word ¡®‡å¡¯ and it means ¡®´ó¸Å¾ÍÊÇÊ®·ÖÎÞÄΡ¢ÎÞÓʹ¿à£¬‡åµ½¡°ÓÐÉñ¡±£¬¿ÉÒÔorzµÄµØ²½¡¯, extremely annoyed, speechless, painful, sad to a point where God is involved and a ce to add OTZ/orz. The drama itself is supposed to be a tragedy (Wiki source).
Chapter 23: You Are The Type That My Dad Likes
Chapter 23: You Are The Type That My Dad Likes
For the next two days, mother An remorselessly gave Su Jian the silent treatment.
Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t long before father An who had been out of town for a while returned home.
An Yize¡¯s father, An Zonghai, was someone even Su Jian, who never really paid much attention to financial news, had heard of. Su Jian felt jealousy, envy, and hatred towards children of sessful entrepreneurs like An Yize, but he worshiped first generation entrepreneurs like father An. He was currently An Yize¡¯s wife, father An¡¯s third daughter-inw who wasn¡¯t well-liked by the mother-inw. He didn¡¯t know how father An would treat him.
Su Jian wasn¡¯t afraid, but it gave him a headache. If father An didn¡¯t like him and opposed him being with An Yize, it would be a lot harder to deal with than mother An.
But after meeting father An, Su Jian slowly became disillusioned.
Father An was around sixty years old. He looked much younger, akin to a man in his early fifties and could be considered a silver fox. He also doted on mother An. Su Jian finally realized where mother An¡¯s girlish personality came from.
It was even more surprising to Su Jian that father An treated him kindly. Not only did he give him an expensive present, but he also asked about his health considerately. He was gentle and kind,pletely fulfilling the role of a loving father-inw.
Su Jian was shocked. Before bed that night he eximed to An Yize, ¡°It seems like your dad really likes me!¡±
An Yize responded, ¡°You are the type that my dad likes.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡¯m the type¡that your dad likes?¡±
An Yize said with chagrin, ¡°The type of daughter he likes! My dad likes daughters!¡±
Su Jian was astonished. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°No wonder your family has three boys and a girl. Was it because your father wanted a daughter yet kept having boys so they kept having children?¡±
An Yize grimaced slightly in silent acknowledgment.
Full of curiosity, Su Jian said, ¡°Your dad likes girls like me? It seems I¡¯m very likable!¡±
An Yize gave him a silent stare. ¡°Your looks fulfill what he hopes for in a daughter.¡±
Great minds think alike! Su Jian thought. I also feel like Su-girly¡¯s looks match what I¡¯d hope for in a daughter! Of course, they also match what I¡¯d wish for in my daughter¡¯s mother!
A momentter, Su Jian came to a realization. He angrily interrogated, ¡°What do you mean my looks match?¡± You An-surnamed guy! Don¡¯t assume I don¡¯t understand that you¡¯re saying my personality iscking in a roundabout way!
As usual, An Yize looked at him silently: ¡°My dad likes clever and obedient daughters.¡±
Su Jian blurted, ¡°Aren¡¯t I clever and obedient?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
After Su Jian¡¯s outburst, he realized what he had blurted out and felt a little awkward. Right when he was about to change the subject, An Yize emotionlessly answered,
¡°Yes, clever and obedient.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Even though Su Jian felt beautiful and intelligent both inside and out, An Yize¡¯s opinion was thoroughly shocking. In order to stop the mysterious warming of his face, Su Jian hurriedly searched for a new conversation topic.
¡°Then, Yize, do you prefer a son or a daughter?¡±
An Yize silently looked again: ¡°A daughter.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Su Jian asked insipidly, ¡°What kind of daughter?¡±
An Yize: ¡°One as clever and obedient as you.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡¡¡¡¡..
That night, Su Jian had a dream.
He dreamt that he¡¯d actually given birth to An Yize¡¯s daughter!
On the obstetric table, he saw a very excited An Yize holding a bundle up to him: ¡°Wife, look! Our daughter is just as clever and obedient as you!¡±
Su Jian smiled warmly, ¡°Hubby, name our daughter, ok?¡±
An Yize pondered: ¡°Our daughter is so clever and obedient. Why don¡¯t we call her An Guaiguai¡¡±[1]
In the morning, Su Jian recalled his dream and was almost shocked to death. His expression wasn¡¯t very good and hadn¡¯t improved by breakfast.
An Yize handed him his milk, then frowned as he saw his face. He said in a low voice, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
¡°An Guaiguai¡± kept repeating over and over Su Jian¡¯s head. When he heard An Yize¡¯s question, he nced at him, then blurted the answer: ¡°An Guaiguai!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Father An froze, thenughed, ¡°As expected from newlyweds, this nickname is a bit¡unique.¡±
¡¡¡¡¡.
That day, An Guaiguai was in a bad mood, yet Su Jian was in a great mood.
It was because An Yize¡¯s little sister, An Yirou, came home during break.
Su Jian had already heard from the servants that An Yirou was very beautiful. Based on father An, mother An, and An Yize¡¯s looks, Su Jian believed that little sister An was definitely a beauty!
Sure enough, when he saw An Yirou, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but think: The An family has great genes!
It was only when An Yirou smiled widely at him and called him ¡°Third sister-inw¡± that he suffered a silent shock.
After a few days together, Su Jian liked this daughter of the An family even more. An Yirou was only neen years old and and was currently a sophomore in college. Even though she came from a wealthy family, she didn¡¯t carry herself in a haughty manner. Also, it seemed that An Yirou had a good impression of her third sister-inw so she frequently spoke to Su Jian. Of course, Su Jian was more than happy to keep herpany.
When An Yirou went to Su Jian¡¯s room to find her, she discovered that Su Jian was holding aptop and watching videos. ¡°Third sister-inw! You actually like anime?!¡±
Su Jianughed: ¡°I¡¯ve been boredtely so I¡¯m just casually browsing.¡±
An Yirou¡¯s interest was piqued: ¡°Third sister-inw, which is your favorite?¡±
Su Jian would never have thought that this little sister would have an interest in this subject. He pondered, then answered, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been following Tokyo Ghoul.¡±
¡°Sister-inw, you actually like Tokyo Ghoul too?¡± An Yirou looked happily surprised to have found a fellow fan.
Su Jian nodded.
An Yirou casually sat down next to Su Jian and started to discuss anime with much interest. Su Jian noticed how familiar An Yirou was with him and was happy. In addition, the two of them had a simr interest so he naturally participated in the discussion with fervor.
Without keeping track of time, the two of them talked until it was time to eat. An Yirou wanted to continue talking. She sighed heavily as she looked at Su Jian: ¡°Third sister-inw, when I met you in the past, I thought you were shy and refined. I would never have thought you were so interesting! No wonder my third brother likes you!¡±
Su Jian froze, then refuted in his head: I think I¡¯m pretty shy and refined right now! Also, your third brother doesn¡¯t even like me. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s been happening with that guy recently, but he hasn¡¯t beening home for dinner. Maybe he¡¯s been secretly meeting up with a mistress¡[2]
¡¡¡¡
For the next couple of days, An Yirou dragged Su Jian along to watch videos. Su Jian was happy to do so. It was so much better to watch anime with a cute girl than it was to watch young girls¡¯ dramas with Elder Rong. Of course, An Yirou was a fan of dramas as well as anime. On this day, she pulled Su Jian along to watch a very popr new idol drama.
At first, Su Jian was worried that An Yirou would act like a young girl like mother An so he kindly prepared tissues.
Who knew that the situation would be theplete opposite in reality.
¡°HAHAHA! These cheap special effects!¡±
¡°HAHAHA! What the heck is this? Can¡¯t they even y together happily?¡±
¡°HAHAHA! The female lead is so pitiful! The male lead ran off with a gay friend!¡±
¡°HAHAHA! This divine plot! It¡¯s so deliciously shocking!¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yirou: ¡°Third sister-inw, what do you think of this drama?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°It¡¯s¡It¡¯s okay¡¡±
An Yirou rested her chin in her hands: ¡°Actually, I like this drama¡¯s male lead. He¡¯s adorably naive.¡±
Su Jian assessed him objectively: ¡°Yes, he¡¯s pretty handsome.¡±
¡°Right?¡± An Yirou was very happy, ¡°I think second brother knows the leading actor. Someday I¡¯ll ask second brother to get me an autographed picture. Third sister-inw, do you want one?¡±
Wealthy families, Su Jian silently thought with a deep sigh. He said hesitantly, ¡°Actually, I like the female lead better. Does second brother know the actress?¡±
An Yirou thought for a moment, ¡°I seem to remember that I¡¯ve heard second brother mention her. He should know her. It doesn¡¯t matter. Whether he knows her or not, I¡¯ll have second brother bring you an autographed picture!¡±
Su Jian thanked her while he thought. The leading actor and actress of this drama are currently trending. If second brother An is able to be friends with them, then his reputation is nothing to sneeze at. But why have I never heard of An Yiheng?
Su Jian carefully probed, ¡°I haven¡¯t met second brother yet. Is he filming out of the country?¡±
An Yirou answered, ¡°Second brother doesn¡¯t live at home. Recently, he¡¯s been filming The Legend of Flying Cloud at XX Film studios. It¡¯ll take many months! He probably won¡¯t be back for a while.¡±
The Legend of Flying Cloud? Su Jian was astonished. This was a movie from a major film studio which had a famous director, famous actors, and major investors. Even he, who didn¡¯t particrly keep track of entertainment news, had heard of this movie. Second brother An¡¯s reputation must have been really good to be able to participate in filming this movie!
¡°Even if you haven¡¯t met second brother in person, you must have seen him on TV before!¡± An Yirou said happily. ¡°Second brother recently won the Golden Flower Best Actor award for Big Times. Have you seen it before?¡±[3]
Golden Flower Best Actor? Big Times? Su Jian froze in shock: ¡°Ye Lang?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± An Yirou grinned broadly. ¡°Second brother¡¯s stage name is Ye Lang.¡±
Footnotes:
[1]Guai means obedient in Chinese.
[2]The term here is СÈýÉ© which is a bit of a y on words. СÈý means little third, which is a pop culture offshoot of the third one, meaning a third party in a marriage. ÈýÉ© means third sister-inw as in wife of the third son. This refers to a third party who is possibly the actual third son¡¯s ¡®wife¡¯ in affections.
[3]Golden Flower is probably like the 100 flower awards which is like China¡¯s Golden Globes. Big Times is a y on a famous movie series called Tiny Times.
Chapter 25: If You’ve Got No Skills, Don’t Copy Others!
Chapter 25: If You¡¯ve Got No Skills, Don¡¯t Copy Others!
That night, Su Jian dreamed again.
In his dream, a beautiful woman was lying on his body and said with a hideous grin, ¡°You poor thing! Even if you screamed yourself hoarse, no one wille save you!¡±
Su Jian obedientlyy t, but he screamed cooperatively. ¡°Hoarse! Hoarse! Hoarse!¡±
An Yize who was woken up by Su Jian rolling into his embrace excitedly shouting ¡®hoarse¡¯: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡°You teaser!¡± The beauty sat on top of Su Jian,ughing wantonly. ¡°Be good! I want to hear you shout!¡±
Su Jian felt moved by love and cooperatively shouted, ¡°One-two-three-four¨Ctwo-three-four¡ª¡±
An Yize who was held tightly by Su Jian in his embrace and he listened to his loud mumbling of ¡°3234¡±: ¡°¡¡¡±
And so Su Jian woke up in An Yize¡¯s arms the next day as usual.
Habit was a powerful thing. Su Jian didn¡¯t feel like anything was inappropriate and hugged the warm radiator next to him tightly. He even closed his eyes again and snoozed for a moment.
It was only while he was washing his face and saw his mouth that his mind cleared and he shockingly remembered what happened the night before.
Holy sh*t! An Yize, that guy, didn¡¯t just forcibly kiss him but he also bit a hole in his lip!
Thus, while An Yize was tying his tie, he turned and was greeted with Su Jian¡¯s furious re. An Yize stared nkly, ¡°Jian Jian?¡±
Su Jian unconsciously rubbed his bitten lip and indignantly blurted, ¡°If you¡¯ve got no skills, don¡¯t copy others and forcibly kiss someone!¡±
An Yize was dazed, then his gaze darkened. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±
¡°BS!¡± Su Jian raged, ¡°You should try it!¡±
An Yize¡¯s eyes darkened as his gaze swept over Su Jian, honing in on Su Jian¡¯s lips. Su Jian¡¯s lips were nicely shaped. Her lips were slightly turned up at the corners, bringing out the delicate beauty of her face. The crest of her lips were very full and contained a light wash of color which tempted him to take a bite.
An Yize lowered his head. Suddenly he lifted Su Jian¡¯s chin with his hand, shifted, and kissed her.
Su Jian froze in shock and only thought to resist after a moment. However, An Yize held her too tightly and kissed her so deeply such that her body felt limp. When she finally gathered up her strength, An Yize had already freed her.
¡°What, what are you doing?¡± Su Jian shouted angrily with her eyes red but filled with fury.
An Yize responded, ¡°Giving you a chance.¡±
¡°What chance?¡±
¡°To bite me.¡±
Su Jian was motionless for a while before remembering he had just said, ¡®You should try it¡¯: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize nced at Su Jian whose chest violently expanded and constricted and yet was still speechless. He then turned and continued tying his tie.
After he finished tying his tie, he looked at Su Jian who continued to re at him. An Yize suddenly spoke, ¡°I didn¡¯t bite your lip. Last night you bit yourself while you were dreaming.¡±
Su Jian froze then became angrier. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d believe you? Do I look like an idiot to you? Who would bite themselves for no reason.¡±
¡°You.¡± An Yize sifted through his memories for a moment: ¡°It probably was a dream. You were also smiling and saying you hadn¡¯t eaten human flesh in five hundred years.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Even though he didn¡¯t believe it, Su Jian still tried hard to remember. Last night he had a dream that a great beauty was forcing herself on him. While immersed in passion, he slowly recovered memories from a previous life. In a past life, the beautiful fairy was called Liang Liang and was from the Moon Pce that was in the sky. He was a pig demon from Earth called Mai Dou and was infatuated with her.
A pig demon named Mai Dou¡ Su Jian suddenly turned green.
Su Jian who had started to believe it a little became flustered: ¡°Then why didn¡¯t tell me!¡± Your mom! It was unfortunate enough to bite a hole in his lip while dreaming, but to be kissed again by jerk-An first thing in the morning was uneptable
An Yize spoke calmly: ¡°Because you came to the wrong conclusion about me, I couldn¡¯t help but prove you wrong.¡±
Su Jian was dumbfounded: ¡°What conclusion?¡±
An Yize: ¡°If you¡¯ve got no skills, don¡¯t copy others and forcibly kiss someone.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡.
When they arrived at breakfast in the dining room, An Yirou was already sitting there. When she saw the couple approaching, she sweetly chirped, ¡°Third brother! Third sister-inw!¡±
But when she saw Su Jian¡¯s mouth, An Yirou¡¯s gaze immediately became a bit strange. Little sister An leaned closer after hesitating for a moment: ¡°Third sister-inw, your mouth¡¡±
At that moment, father An and mother An came over. When they heard An Yirou¡¯s query, they secretly looked at Su Jian¡¯s mouth.
Mother An frowned.
Father An looked towards An Yize disapprovingly: ¡°Xiao Jian¡¯s not well. Xiao Ze, you have to control yourself.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Control¡ Su Jian wanted to die and hastily dered, ¡°It has nothing to do with him! I bit myself!¡±
Father An looked at her. Faced with An Yize¡¯s solemn expression, his gaze softened with good humor. ¡°I know that the two of you have a good rtionship, but Xiao Jian, you don¡¯t have to cover for him. If he picks on you, just tell me. I¡¯ll discipline him for you.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
Su Jian fumed with anger and gave An Yize the silent treatment for two days.
An Yirou noticed and felt she should help her brother out. Thus, while binging dramas with Su Jian she said, ¡°Third brother doesn¡¯t have much dating experience so if he iscking somewhere, please cut him some ck, third sister-inw.¡± She paused, then grinned and added, ¡°Then train him into the type you like.¡±
Su Jian quietly imagined himself whipping An Yize while he knelt in front of him singing ¡®Subjugation¡¯ and his spirits rose. He asked, ¡°An¡ your third brother has never dated before? Has he never had a girlfriend?¡±
An Yirou hesitated then shook her head: ¡°He probably hasn¡¯t. Third brother has never brought anyone home before.¡±
Su Jian shook his head in his mind and thought: This girl is really too innocent! Just because he didn¡¯t bring one home doesn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t take one to a hotel!
¡°Third sister-inw, you¡¯re the first woman third brother has brought home,¡± said An Yirou, ¡°and you should be thest.¡±
Of course she couldn¡¯t be thest! Su Jian thought secretly. But when he thought of their divorce at the end of the contract and not having a connection to the cute girl in front of him or being able to see her, he started to feel a bit depressed.
When An Yirou saw Su Jian looking a bit disgruntled, she hastily said, ¡°So third sister-inw, you hold a special ce in third brother¡¯s heart. Also mom and dad have been pushing hard for brother to get married for a while but he wouldn¡¯t do it. Yet right after he met you, he got married right away. We werepletely surprised! So you see,¡± An Yirouughed as she winked mischievously, ¡°third brother must really really really love you.¡±
Su Jian was struck dumb but couldn¡¯t help fantasizing it with ready made source material. An Yize stood in front of him just like he did this morning, lowering his head slightly to look at him. Suddenly, he lifted his chin softly and pressed a gentle kiss on his lips. His gentle, low voice was mesmerizing as he said, ¡°Jian Jian, I love you.¡±
Because arge portion of the fantasy was based on reality, Su Jian¡¯s fantasy was unusually realistic to the point that he could practically feel An Yize¡¯s breath on his ear. His ear subsequently started feeling itchy.
When he came back to his senses, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Holy sh*t! How could he think of this? It must have been influenced by jerk-An¡¯s jerk actions! The scene must not y out this way! Su Jian who had been dumbfounded by his own fantasy fiercely started to fantasize a second time: An Yize revealing his thighs, wearing a small grass skirt, red rouge on his cheeks, and singing while dancing, ¡°Jian Jian, you are my little little apple. No matter how much I love you, it can never be enough, your red little face warms the cockles of my heart and lights up the fire of my life, fire fire fire fire¡ª¡±[1]
¡°Snort!¡± Su Jian was so tickled by his own fantasy that he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He immediately decided that this was the correct way to fantasize.
When An Yirou heard Su Jianugh, she thought Su Jian was happy about what she had said. She also felt happy and cheerfully pulled Su Jian along to continue watching dramas.
Footnotes:
[1]https://youtu.be/pNH93GNWOWw start at 58 seconds¡.
Chapter 26: Su Jian Firmly Believes That An Yize Is Here To Apologize!
Chapter 26: Su Jian Firmly Believes That An Yize Is Here To Apologize!
An Yize returned home from work with a bag in his hand.
An Yirou, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, saw the bag and gave it a second nce. After getting a closer look at the logo on the bag, her eyes lit up. ¡°Three Little Bears!¡± She rushed forward immediately, stretching out her hands wanting to take the bag. ¡°Thank you Third Brother!¡±
An Yize moved his hand away unexpectedly, softly saying: ¡°Xiao Rou, this is not for you. If you want to eat, I will buy some for you tomorrow.¡± Seeing An Yirou stunned, he changed his words, ¡°I will ask Uncle Wang to buy some for you now.¡±
¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need! Actually, I don¡¯t really want to eat it.¡± An Yirou smiled as she looked at her brother. ¡°However, I thought I was the only one that loved to eat Three Little Bears in this family. Who knew that Third Brother actually liked eating that too?¡±
An Yize did notment on her remarks, and only told An Yirou, ¡°You enjoy yourself, I will be heading up first.¡± Carrying the bag, he turned around to leave.
Behind him, An Yirou mentioned leisurely, ¡°Third brother, Third Sister-inw is in the garden.¡±
An Yize came to a halt, but still continued walking forward, replying with a ¡°Hm.¡±
After a few steps, he conveniently took a turn and proceeded towards the garden.
Indeed, Su Jian was in the garden speaking to the gardener at his side with his back facing An Yize. The gardener said something, but An Yize couldn¡¯t catch it. However, he heard Su Jianughed out loud, ¡° Uncle Zhang, you can stop praising him! I¡¯ve heard that even at the age of nine, An Yize was still wetting his bed; how can he be as smart as you say?!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
The gardener, Uncle Zhang, saw An Yize and respectfully called him out. ¡°Third Young Master.¡±
Su Jian did not expect An Yize to appear so suddenly behind him, and that gave him a shock. He turned his head away immediately to ignore An Yize.
An Yize said to Uncle Zhang, ¡°Uncle Zhang, you can take a break first.¡±
¡°Ai!¡± Uncle Zhang replied cheerfully, picked up his equipment, and left.
¡°Uncle Zhang, I will leave with you!¡± Su Jian pushed his wheelchair forward as if he wanted to leave as well.
¡°Uncle Zhang, you can leave first, she won¡¯t be going.¡± An Yize stopped Su Jian.
Su Jian was also not willing to fight with An Yize in front of someone else. Since he epted An Yize¡¯s money, he should also be professional with his work. As a boss, there is usually none that would not make their employees hate them. But hate is hate, and he still had to work. Or else, Su Jian thought helplessly, with that asshole An¡¯s continuous sexual harassment, I, your father, would have to beat him till no tomorrow!
After Uncle Zhang left, An Yize pushed Su Jian for a while before arriving at the wooden chair at the center of the garden. Thereafter, he sat down on the wooden chair and faced Su Jian.
An Yize then handed over the bag of cake that he had bought from the Three Little Bears cake shop to Su Jian.
Su Jian stared at him suspiciously and did not reach out to take the bag.
An Yize brought Su Jian¡¯s hand up, cing the bag onto his hand. ¡°For you.¡±
Su Jian thought for a moment and took the bag with the ¡°It would be a waste if I do not take it, why should I help him save money?¡± mindset. When he opened the bag, he saw a beautifully wrappedva cake inside a box.
Su Jian was a little surprised; he lifted his head to look at An Yize, ¡°How did you know that I like to eat this?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°A few days ago, when you were eating with Xiao Rou, I saw that you seemed to like this very much.¡± Recalling Su Jian biting the cake heartily like a squirrel to the point that her eyes were bending made An Yize¡¯s face be gentle.
Su Jian stared nkly. He did quite like eating this cake. In the past, he always enjoyed sweet food, but for a man to like sweet food was usually not pleasant, so he had always controlled himself. However, a few days ago, An Yirou bought this kind of cake and asked to eat together. After having a taste, he thought that it tasted pretty good, so he ate fulfillingly with rare indulgence. He never imagined that An Yize would actually remember such an insignificant matter.
Su Jian felt a littleplicated.
To be honest, during this period of time, as he ate and slept together with An Yize, acting as a loving couple together, a deep sense of friendship had already formed between the two of them. Even though he alwaysbeled An Yize as a ¡°Love Rival¡±, in reality, he had slowly begun to treat An Yize as an ally. Afterall, other than the times where An Yize made him feel bored, looking at it in generally, An Yize treated him pretty well. Not mentioning the times where they acted in the presence of others, An Yize was still quite caring when no one was around. Friendship between maleses quickly, having a cup of alcohol can even settle the scores between them. After living so closely with An Yize, saying that not even the slightest bit of affection was present would definitely be a lie. Although he could not treat An Yize as a brother, he still saw him as a friend.
But kissing was still depressing. If it was just a joke among friends, it would be nothing important. After all, in the past, when he lived in the boys dormitory, they would watch some interesting videos and help each other shoot. But being yed by An Yize made him unhappy! After all, An Yize beat him in every aspect. In his heart, Su Jian was very envious and jealous. Now, An Yize actually used such a method to y with him, and yet he couldn¡¯t even retaliate. This make Su Jian feel sullen, going along the lines of:¡°I am not as tall as he is, neither as rich he is, nor as bright as he is, and now even his bickering and kissing could not bepared with him!¡±
Even though An Yize apologized, it obviouslycked sincerity. Or else, why would he y with him the second time? Up till now, he still had not apologized for the second kiss! Even though a man¡¯s chastity usually has no value, a man still has their pride, right? Though he did not want to use the word ¡°bully¡± because the word is totally not manly at all; but honestly speaking, wasn¡¯t An Yize bullying him? Even though Father An said that he would take action if An Yize bullied him, as a father, he would definitely side with his son. Not to mention, Father An would probably be happy to witness this kind of ¡°bully¡±. If a dog bites him, he cannot bite back, as he still has to continue living with this dog for a while. An Yize bullied him, yet he could not even retaliate because he still depended on Boss An for his living!
Even though he feels indignant, life still goes on. Since he cannot just stand on a chair and fiercely tell him off by saying ¡°I quit,¡± he had no choice but to stay aggrieved while living under his boss. Though he cannot punch his boss till no tomorrow, he still had the rights to show his resentment. That¡¯s why he treated An Yize like air for the past two days. Without speaking to An Yize for two days, his anger also lowered. Actually, his anger had practically dissipated, but An Yize came to apologize unexpectedly.
Yes, Su Jian firmly believed that An Yize was here to apologize!
Su Jianfortably thought, ¡°This should be this case, just apologizing is useless, there should be a need for some action!¡± Though he was initially hoping for An Yize to kneel before him and respectfully apologize with ¡°May the king please ept this and forgive me,¡± with a five million cheque, theva cake was still good so he epted it casually.
Su Jian pretended to not care as he opened the box of cake. He picked up the mini fork in the box and began eating, with his facing showing the ¡°I actually do not want to eat your cake but I will show you some humanism and save you some pride, therefore I will just eat it,¡± kind of cold expression.
An Yize asked, ¡°Does it taste good?¡±
Su Jian did not reply but proudly gave a ¡°humph¡±.
An Yize wasn¡¯t angry at all, he just watched him eat.
The cake indeed tasted good. Su Jian ate in satisfaction; the sweetness of the cake helped Su Jian¡¯s mood improve for the better, and An Yize even received some brownie points for bringing the cake. Su Jian actually thought that An Yize was a pretty good boss. Usually, bosses only knew how to overwork their employees. A boss like An Yize who acted as his heater and even bought cake for his employee could be considered decent. Thinking so, Su Jian asked simply out of courtesy, ¡°Would you like to have some?¡±
Seeing Su Jian asking while using his fork to cut up a small piece of cake, An Yize moved in naturally and ate the cake from the fork.
Meanwhile, Su Jian, who was prepared to present the cake to his own mouth was speechless, ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize looked at him and slowly added, ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste bad.¡±
Su Jian replied with an ¡°En¡±, and continued to dig at his cake. While he was eating, a hand suddenly reached out towards the corner of his mouth and gently rubbed it.
Stunned, Su Jian lifted up his head to see An Yize say, ¡°It¡¯s on your face.¡± Then, he once again ate the cake that was halfway towards Su Jian¡¯s mouth as if it were the most natural thing to do.
Su Jian was unhappy and he lowered his hand unconsciously. He said angrily, ¡°You said the cake is for me!¡± Your Mom, you An-God! Where did his sincerity go, even wanting to reim his apology gift!
An Yize froze. Slowly, his eyes seem to form a smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s for you.¡±
Chapter 27: Did An Yize Specifically Bring Him To Watch A Movie For Chinese Valentine’s Day?
Chapter 27: Did An Yize Specifically Bring Him To Watch A Movie For Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day?
With the cake as a mediator, Su Jian and An Yize were able to get along once again.
Eating the cake from Three Little Bears which was conveniently brought by An Yize, An Yirou said to Su Jian, ¡°Third sister-inw, thank you!¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°What are you thanking me for? Didn¡¯t your brother buy the cake for you?¡±
An Yirou replied happily, ¡°Third brother was buying the cake for you and that¡¯s why he also bought some for me at the same time. Of course, I have to thank you.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Xiao Rou, you are being deceived! Actually, your brother loves to eat this cake. It¡¯s just that he felt embarrassed; that¡¯s why he used me as an excuse to buy some for himself!¡±
An Yirou asked in surprise, ¡°Are you sure? Third brother doesn¡¯t really like sweet food.¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°He likes it. It¡¯s just that as a man, being fond of sweet food is nothing to be proud of, so he pretends that he does not like it.¡± Your mom! In front of me, he does not even pretend. Whenever I¡¯m eating a cake, he eats my cake so naturally!
An Yirou was still doubtful, but she did not press on. She pulled Su Jian along to watch some dramas, giving negative reviews as they watched.
Suddenly, an advertisement popped up from the bottom right corner of theputer screen. Su Jian gave it a quick nce. It was a promotional advertisement which said, ¡°XX Mall Celebrating Qixi Festival With You.¡±
Su Jian did not pay it much attention. However, An Yirou who was sitting beside him said, ¡°Oh right. In two days, it will be the Qixi Festival.¡±
Throughout the year, the three days which Su Jian hated the most were February 14th the seventh day of July[1] and November 11th. In the past, during these three days, he would be the same as countlessizens, gathering all of the loners in the world and forming arge FFF Inquisition to roast all the couples around.
Looking at the smiling Su Jian, An Yirou teased, ¡°Third sister-inw, how do you n to spend a romantic day with third brother?¡±
Romantic? There is no way Su Jian could associate this word with him and An Yize. Thus, he shook his head.
An Yirou said in disagreement, ¡°The both of you have just married recently, how can you not celebrate Valentine¡¯s Day?¡±
Because we are not a couple! Naturally, he couldn¡¯t tell her the real reason. Therefore, Su Jian found some other excuse. ¡°Qixi Festival does not seem to fall on a weekend. Your third brother needs to work.¡±
An Yirou replied helplessly, ¡°Third sister-inw, do you need to be so virtuous? Plus, it won¡¯t hurt for third brother to apply for a day¡¯s leave!¡±
Since he was alreadybeled as ¡°Virtuous¡±, Su Jian could only choose to ept. Assuming a generous and understanding attitude, he replied, ¡°I think it is better not to. His work is more important.¡±
An Yirou teased him, ¡°Third sister-inw, does third brother know that you are so considerate of him?¡±
Su Jian replied in pretense of being deadly earnest. ¡°Of course he knows. Otherwise, why would he marry me?¡±
An Yirou startedughing.
Nevertheless, a day before Qixi Festival, An Yirou looked for An Yize after he got off work without letting Su Jian know.
¡°Third brother, do you know what day it is tomorrow?¡± An Yirou asked.
¡°August 2nd.¡± An Yize looked at his sister. ¡°I remember that tomorrow is not your birthday.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not my birthday!¡± Suddenly, An Yirou felt wronged for her sister-inw. However, she still hoped her brother would recall. ¡°It is rted to third sister-inw!¡±
¡°Jian Jian? Tomorrow?¡± An Yize shook his head. ¡°It is also not her birthday tomorrow.¡±
An Yirou replied without energy, ¡°It is rted to the both of you.¡±
An Yize: ¡°We have yet to have been married for a year; it is definitely not our wedding anniversary.¡±
An Yirou held her head. ¡°Third brother, how exactly did you manage to court third sister-inw in the past? Did the two of you never celebrate any festivities?¡±
¡°Festivities?¡± An Yize reacted quickly, ¡°Qixi Festival?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± An Yirou asked, ¡°Have you thought of how you will be spending Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day with third sister-inw?¡±
An Yize was speechless.
With an ¡°as I had thought¡± expression, An Yirou sighed, ¡°The two of you are really born to be a pair.¡±
¡°What?¡± An Yize raised his eyebrows.
¡°Third sister-inw had the same reaction as you.¡± An Yirou continued, ¡°Not only did she forget about Qixi Festival, even after she remembered, she chose not to ask for yourpany. She was afraid of affecting your work.
Understanding the real meaning behind An Yirou¡¯s words, An Yize was speechless once again.
An Yirou said suddenly, ¡°To be honest, third brother, you have good taste.¡± As An Yize nced over, she said smilingly, ¡°Even I like third sister-inw.¡±
An Yize: ¡°Hm.¡±
Not knowing what his ¡°hm¡± meant, An Yirou continued, ¡°Therefore, you should treat her better. All women need to be coaxed. How can you forget a day like the Qixi Festival? Even though she does not seem to mind, I¡¯m sure that in her heart, she wants you to spend the day with her.¡± Finishing her words, An Yirou passed two movie tickets to An Yize.
¡°Previously, third sister-inw mentioned that she wanted to watch this movie. You should bring her to the cinema tomorrow. I bought the tickets for you!¡±
¡¡¡¡¡¡..
In the evening, before sleeping.
An Yize casually asked Su Jian who was ying with her phone, ¡°What do you think about the movie Super Hero?¡±
Su Jian replied without lifting his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, there are positive reviews online.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± An Yize replied casually. ¡°Let us watch it tomorrow.¡±
¡°Sure!¡± After giving a careless reply, Su Jian finally reacted. Turning his head to look at An Yize, he asked, ¡°Us? Watch a movie?¡±
An Yize nodded his head. ¡°Don¡¯t want to?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡± Su Jian replied resolutely. Ever since his rebirth, other than visiting his own funeral, he had rarely gone out. Additionally, he was brought over to An¡¯s family vi and had stayed there ever since. Though the vi is luxurious and the garden is vast, he was amon person and preferred the teeming world outside.
To be able to have a chance to go out, Su Jian was naturally very happy. However, Su Jian soon noticed something. Looking at An Yize with suspicion, Su Jian asked, ¡°Why are we watching a movie all of a sudden?¡±
An Yize replied naturally, ¡°Employee benefits.¡±
Once again, Su Jian was growing more fond of CMI. ¡°Thepany¡¯s benefits sure are great!¡±
Very naturally, CMI¡¯s president, Mr. An Yize replied with a ¡°Hm.¡±
¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡
The next morning, An Yize drove Su Jian to the cinema.
Feeling Su Jian¡¯s continuous stare, An Yize asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Su Jian looked away, feeling sour in his heart. Just why? He looks so mature whenever he wears his suit every day. But now, just by wearing a ck T-shirt and jeans, he looks like a young university student. Isn¡¯t he thirty years-old? He¡¯s even older than me by a year!
While holding the steering wheel, An Yize asked, ¡°Is your leg okay?¡±
¡°Yes, it has mostly recovered.¡± In actuality, his leg injury wasn¡¯t that serious. After days of recuperating, it had mostly recovered. If he was careful, he would have no problem moving around with crutches.
An Yize was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°If you need help, just tell me.¡±
Recalling An Yize¡¯s previous actions, Su Jian silently thought that he would definitely not tell him. Are you kidding? If he carries me like a princess in a crowded ce like the cinema, I would rather die!
The car was ying warm and gentle piano music. Though it sounded nice, it felt out of ce. Therefore, Su Jian told An Yize, ¡°Change the music!¡±
An Yize asked after a moment of silence, ¡°What would you like to listen to?¡±
Su Jian thought for a moment, ¡°Do you have Most Dazzling Folk Style?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
In the end, An Yize yed an upbeat English song.
Apanied by his favorite drum beat, Su Jian leaned happily against the window and enjoyed the scenery.
While Su Jian enjoyed his outside world, he asked doubtfully, ¡°I thought we were going to watch the movie at night¡ Why did you choose to watch during the day?¡±
An Yize exined, ¡°It¡¯s less crowded in the day.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± The six words ¡°It¡¯s less crowded in the day¡± was automatically tranted to ¡°Your leg is injured. It¡¯s less crowded in the day. There will be a lesser chance for someone to bump into you.¡± ncing at An Yize, Su Jian thought, Mr. An, you are actually quite considerate!
Suddenly, his mood felt better.
¡¡¡¡¡¡.
The cinema was located at the uppermost level of arge mall. An Yize parked his car in the carpark located in the basement. Thereafter, he brought Su Jian up to the cinema.
Even though it was daytime, the cinema was still slightly crowded. An Yize quickly nced around the waiting area before spotting a less crowded spot. Thereafter, he helped Su Jian towards that area.
While sitting down, Su Jian thoughts were wandering about, excitedly examining the surrounding posters of ongoing movies. An Yize looked at him for a moment before noticing a couple beside him. The girl was waiting by the table side, supporting her cheeks with her hands. The boy was returning with a cup of Coke and popcorn. As she saw him returning, the girl smiled happily. With a voice as sweet as honey, she said, ¡°Dear, you are the best!¡±
An Yize took another look around. He realized that for most couples, the mini table in front of the girls all had a cup of Coke and popcorn. He turned around and look thoughtfully at Su Jian who was studying the electronic screen earnestly.
¡°Sit still, I will be back in a moment.¡± An Yize stood up and leave.
Su Jian thought that he wanted to go to the washroom. He waved his hand without care, eyes focused on the movie advertisements on the electronic screen.
It seems like there are some good movies showing now! Su Jian looked through all the movie advertisements. He thought in his heart: I wonder if An Yize¡¯spany can still give out movie tickets? If so, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to visit the cinema again!
While pondering, Su Jian lifted his head and saw An Yize carrying a bunch of items over.
Su Jian was stunned. ¡°What is this?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°Popcorn.¡±
¡°I know that this is popcorn.¡± Su Jian looked at An Yize in disbelief. ¡°I just never thought that you liked to eat this.¡±
An Yize¡¯s mouth twitched. He ced the popcorn in Su Jian¡¯s hand.
Su Jian hugged the popcorn in confusion, asking, ¡°What?¡±
An Yize said tly, ¡°You have yet to fully recover, so we can skip the Coke. Mineral water should be enough. However, having some popcorn shouldn¡¯t be an issue.¡±
Su Jian was surprised, ¡°I never said that I wanted some popcorn!¡±
An Yize replied with a straight face, ¡°Don¡¯t people eat popcorn when they watch a movie?¡±
Even though President An¡¯s expression rarely changed, after living together with him for so long, Su Jian could roughly tell what his inner emotions were from his small expressions. Therefore, he could sense that An Yize was unhappy. Su Jian quickly replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, thank you for the popcorn!¡± Although he wasn¡¯t that fond of popcorn, the popcorn was nevertheless specially bought for him. Since he nned to ask for more chances to watch movies, he should know his ce.
However, even though Su Jian expressed his appreciation, he felt that An Yize was still unhappy.
Su Jian started eating the popcorn. After a while, he felt it didn¡¯t taste that bad, so he ate cheerfully. Looking up, he saw An Yize staring at him. Suddenly conscious that he was enjoying on his own, he held the popcorn towards An Yize in embarrassment, ¡°Do you want some?¡±
An Yize shook his head, ¡°You can have it.¡±
Su Jian did not force him. As there was still some time before the movie started, he began conversing with An Yize.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be this crowded during the day!¡±
¡°Hm.¡±
¡°As we can see, our country¡¯s economy is growing fast! Only after the growth of our economy and material civilization of our country, can the citizens then spend money to build on their spiritual civilization!¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
Suddenly, the conversation of two males at the next table traveled towards them.
¡°Why should I be watching a movie with you during the Qixi Festival?¡±
¡°Because you don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±
¡°Hey! Stop targeting me!¡±
¡°What are you afraid of? You don¡¯t have a girlfriend anyway.¡±
Qixi Festival? Su Jian had never bothered remembering the date in his everyday life. He did not expect that today was actually the Qixi Festival!
ncing at An Yize, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but feelplicated: Did An Yize specifically bring him to watch a movie for Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day?
Su Jian said, ¡°Now that I remember, it is not the weekend right now. Don¡¯t you need to work? Don¡¯t tell me that during the Qixi Festival, yourpany has a break?¡±
An Yize replied with a straight face, ¡°Hm.¡±
Su Jian eximed, ¡°There¡¯s a break even during the Qixi Festival, and moreover, there is a free movie to watch. CMI sure is humane!¡±
Once again, CMI¡¯s president, An Yize, naturally replied with an ¡°En.¡±
Author¡¯s Note: They say that couplesplement each other. I suddenly realize that President An and Su Jian Jianplement each other very well! Ever since President An met Su Jian Jian, he¡¯s been turning funnier¡
Footnotes:
[1]Seventh day of July (Lunar calendar) ¡ª Qixi Festival (Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day)
Chapter 28: Though He Put Up A Righteous Front, He Actually Had A Reaction!
Chapter 28: Though He Put Up A Righteous Front, He Actually Had A Reaction!
¡°Brother, would you like to buy a rose for your girlfriend?¡± Suddenly, a crispy and healthy voice emerged.
Taking a look, Su Jian noticed an eleven to twelve year old girl, carrying many stalks of roses. She was holding a fresh red rose in her hands, stretching them out towards An Yize, looking at him earnestly.
Su Jian broke out in cold sweat. He lifted his head to look at An Yize. Unexpectedly, An Yize was also looking at him. As their eyes coincided, Su Jian stared nkly at him for a moment. He then tried to use his eyes tomunicate: An Yize, do not buy! We are not a real couple, I, your father, is not interested in roses!
¡°No,¡± An Yize said to the girl.
Su Jian breath out a sigh of relief: Fortunately, this Surnamed An seems to understand what I was trying to say.
¡°She is not my girlfriend, but my wife,¡± An Yize continued.
Su Jian¡¯s sigh of relief had yet to escape was shoved right back into his mouth. He almost choked on himself, giving out two coughs.
The girl changed her words cleverly, ¡°Oh, then brother can buy a rose for your wife!¡±
An Yize received the rose calmly. After paying for the rose, the girl said sweetly, ¡°Brother and sister sure are an ideal couple! I wish for the both of you to have an evesting love and give birth to a child soon!¡±
After barely recovering, hearing the words ¡°give birth to a child soon¡± made Su Jian start coughing again.
An Yize raised his hands and patted his back gently, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±
Su Jian shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Looking at the girl selling the roses to another pair of couple, he sighed, ¡°Kids these days sure are impressive!¡±
¡°En.¡± An Yize gave a short reply while passing the rose to him.
Noticing the rose, Su Jian did not receive it. On the contrary, heined, ¡°Why did you buy the rose?¡±
Pulling Su Jian¡¯s hand, An Yize ced the rose on his palm. He then rolled up Su Jian¡¯s finger, making him hold the rose. He slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m rich.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡¡¡
Soon, they could hand over the tickets and enter the cinema. Once they entered, Su Jian realized that the whole hall was filled with couple seats. Their seats were in thest row.
At first, Su Jian was a little surprised. However, he soon realized this was a part of thepany¡¯s benefits for the Qixi Festival and was relieved. After taking their seats, Su Jian stuck out his head and nced below. Sighing, he said, ¡°I never expected it to be this crowded during the day.¡±
An Yize passed his 3D sses onto him. After receiving the sses, Su Jian looked up and saw An Yize trying on them on too. He could not help but be surprised. An Yize has a good eyesight, so he had never seen him wearing spectacles before. Though he did not want to admit it, An Yize looked¡ pretty cool wearing those dark sses.
He looks like he is a part of the mafia! Su Jian thought sourly. He wore his sses impatiently and asked An Yize expectantly. ¡°How is it? Do I look like a boss?¡±
An Yize: ¡°You look like a blind man.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Before the movie began there were advertisements. Su Jian was uninterested, when a cold face suddenly appeared in his line of sight. With eyes wide open, Su Jian elbowed An Yize, ¡°Your second brother!¡±
Ye Lang indeed appeared on the screen. He looked handsome and elegant, with a bright smile on his face. In less than half a minute, his manly hormones had filled the entire small room. Su Jian could clearly hear many girls marveling about Ye Lang in front of him.
Su Jian stared intently on the screen which zoomed in on Ye Lang¡¯s handsome features. Only after the whole advertisement had ended did he then look away from the screen. At this moment, he realized that An Yize was looking at him with a cooler mafia look than before.
Previously, An Yize had said that he resembled Ye Lang. Looking at Ye Lang carefully, he did see some simrities between the two of them. However, after turning around, he came to a new conclusion: They are not simr at all! In the advertisement, second brother An is elegant and gentle, looking handsome beyond handsome. However, looking at the person beside him, his expression was cold, as if someone owed him eight million!
Once the movie started, Su Jian watched with great concentration. The movie was featured American-style, with great scenes and dazzling CG effects. The movie scenes were very impactful with the 3D effects. Su Jian was absorbed in the movie. Only after the major scene ended did he stop to take a drink.
An Yize turned around and asked quietly, ¡°Are you thirsty?¡±
Su Jian nodded his head. An Yize opened the bottle cap and passed the bottle of water to Su Jian. After having a gulp, Su Jian suddenly heard a strange voice from the side.
Su Jian paused for a moment. Swallowing the water in his mouth, he listened attentively, only hearing the creaking sound of the seats nearby. asionally, he could hear the faint sound of someone panting.
Su Jian turned stiff. Don¡¯t tell me this is what I think it is¡
As if to prove his assumptions, in the next moment, a moan that had failed to be suppressed traveled towards him. Though it was a short moan, it was still full of lustful feelings. This made it hard for him not to guess what was going on in his neighboring seat.
Su Jian was stupefied, but he soon felt excited. He had watched many different European, American, Korean and Japanese action movies, but he had yet to experience it in reality. Who would have thought that there would be such coincidence today¡
Holding his breath, Su Jian secretly looked towards the neighboring seat in anticipation and shifted over. At the same time, he stuck out his head stealthily towards their seats.
However, before he achieved his goals, a pair of hands suddenly reached over. One hand was covered his eyes, the other locked his waist in ce.
An Yize pulled Su Jian back and enclosed him in his arms, whispering into his ears, ¡°Watch the movie obediently!¡±
Su Jian removed the hand covering his eyes. Without noticing his position in An Yize¡¯s arm, he said righteously: ¡°I just wanted to ask the people in the neighboring seats to tone down so that they would not disturb others!¡±
An Yize looked at Su Jian. His hand that was holding onto Su Jian suddenly tightened, but soon loosened. Then, Su Jian saw An Yize¡¯s body approaching him. Stretching out his arm, he knocked on the neighboring seat.
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
The neighboring ¡®hot¡¯ actions stopped immediately.
Su Jian was extremely depressed, but he couldn¡¯t say anything to An Yize, so he could only bear with it. An Yize lowered his head and asked him quietly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s ear felt ticklish as the air brushed past his ears, so he moved his head away. However, as he moved his head away, half of his faceid onto An Yize¡¯s chest, with his ear directly facing his heart. Therefore, Su Jian could hear a rhythmic ¡°Thump¨CThump¨CThump¡±.
Looking down at the little girl that was lying obediently on his chest, An Yize¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened.
After a while, the person in his arms looked up at him abruptly. The beautiful face apanied by the shing light of the movie screen seemed ethereal. However, the pair of clear eyes were as bright as the stars.
An Yize felt his throat tighten.
¡°Jian Jian?¡± His voice was low. Covered by the sound of the movie, his voice possessed a gentleness that he had never disyed before.
Even Su Jian could feel the gentleness behind the words ¡°Jian Jian¡± carried. Unconsciously, his tone had also turned sincere. ¡°Yize.¡±
An Yize lowered his head and his face touched Su Jian¡¯s soft hair. Rubbing it softly, he spoke softly into her ear, ¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Your heartbeat is so fast!¡± Su Jian said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sure it exceeds 200 beats per minute. Don¡¯t tell me you have a heart disease?¡± He had been sitting still, and the movie scene was currently not intense but instead calming.
An Yize, with had a rare and gentle expression that was stered on his face in the darkness was speechless: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you find a time to visit the doctor?¡± Su Jian suggested sincerely. He recalled that in his previouspany¡¯s physical examination, it was discovered that one of his colleagues had tachycardia. He came back worried about the doctor¡¯s words. If it got too severe, it may result in a sudden death.
The gentleness in An Yize¡¯s voice quietly disappeared. He said in frustration, ¡°I¡¯m not sick!¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Su Jian could tell that An Yize was moody and shut his mouth immediately. He cursed silently: It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not sick! I¡¯m just showing my concern, why are you so agitated? If it wasn¡¯t for the problems associated with an excessive heartbeat, I wouldn¡¯t have reminded you!
Pondering silently in his heart, Su Jian looked back at the screen. Because he feltfortable, he did not realize that he was still in a cuddling position with An Yize. On the other hand, he adjusted himself to a morefortable position and continued watching the movie.
As he couldn¡¯t catch up with the movie, he was unable to absorb the information temporarily. His line of sight swept past the seats before him. Suddenly, he came to a realization.
He understood why An Yize was unhappy previously!
Su Jian was silently cursing his own idiocy. An Yize¡¯s intense heartbeat, how could he simply think of the health aspect? Obviously, there was a simpler reason!
Su Jian looked stealthily at An Yize. He only saw his firm jaw, tightly closed lips, and calm expression. However¡ Su Jian leaned on An Yize again, silently feeling it.
An Yize lowered his head to look at him.
Su Jian thought: With his previous intense heartbeat and his now scalding hot body, what else could it be? It is all proven now. With the act of their neighbors, not only had An Yize heard it, he had also be excited! This exins why he interrupted them. Though he put up a righteous front, he actually had a reaction!
As he remembered the image of abstinence An Yize put up in his everyday life, and the fact that he got excited as listened to the others¡¯ ¡®hot¡¯ actions, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but felt much closer to An Yize. Now that he thought about it, he indeed was being an idiot before. Therefore, he looked at An Yize and apologized to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that you were sick. Actually, you are not sick. You¡¯re very normal.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Chapter 29: Just What Is So Good About Su Jian? How Is She Better Than Me?
Chapter 29: Just What Is So Good About Su Jian? How Is She Better Than Me?
Till the end of the movie, An Yize did not speak to Su Jian, he only used his hands to hug him. After that incident, Su Jian waspletely absorbed in watching the movie and did not care about anything else. He finished the moviefortably in An Yize¡¯s embrace.
After the movie has ended, Su Jian felt that it was still not enough. However, as soon as the room lit up, he stuck out his head curiously and looked towards the neighboring couple that stood up.
It was a couple that was simr to them. The man seemed to be in his 30s, but he did not look as young as An Yize, and neither was he as handsome as An Yize. The woman looked like she was in her 20s and she looked pure. Never would he expect that she would engage in such an unrestrained act.
An Yize stroked Su Jian¡¯s hair gently as he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Su Jian turned his head back immediately, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Let¡¯s go!¡±
An Yize held him back, ¡°Wait for the others to leave first, so that they will not bump into you.¡±
Su Jian sat down obediently. After most of the people left, An Yize helped him up. Su Jian held his crutches firmly. Suddenly, he saw the rose on his seat and was shocked: sh*t! I didn¡¯t notice that I ttened the rose by sitting on it!
After all, this was something that An Yize had bought for him. Su Jian finally understood. An Yize bought the flower for him in order to show that they were a ¡°loving¡± couple. After all, they were now outside and it was also the Qixi Festival. As a husband, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t buy some flowers for his wife. On the contrary, he did not cooperate at all and even crushed the rose that was gifted by his husband into a rose biscuit! Su Jian felt a little guilty. He pretended to be enthusiastic, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the rose you gave me!¡±
Noticing the ttened corpse of the rose, An Yize said silently, ¡°Since it¡¯s spoilt, then let¡¯s just discard it.¡±
¡°How can we do that!¡± Su Jian said righteously: ¡°This is something you bought for me! No matter what it has be, I still want it!¡±
An Yize looked at him before picking up the deste rose silently.
Su Jian emphasized, ¡°Hold it carefully!¡±
As for what the rest of the crowd, they saw a beautiful girl holding crutches, followed by an attractive man holding a half-dead rose with a wooden face walking out.
¡°Hey look, there¡¯s a handsome man over there!¡±
¡°Wow, he¡¯s very handsome! He also resembles Ye Lang!¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s true! He does look a bit like Ye Lang! However, is the girl holding the crutches his girlfriend? Sigh¡ Why does every handsome man have a girlfriend?¡±
¡°That should be the case. If not, why is he helping her?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not certain. Maybe he is just apassionate person helping the disabled?¡±
Not far away, the conversation of the two girls could faintly be heard. Once Su Jian heard their conversation, he knew that they were talking about An Yize and could not help but feel sour. In addition, he wasn¡¯t sure if it was because he was feeling too sour, but his stomach felt ufortable.
¡°Yize.¡± An Yize stopped his steps. ¡°I want to go to the washroom.¡±
An Yize nodded his head: ¡°Then, I will wait for you here.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian moved forward slightly, but stopped suddenly. Slightly embarrassed, he added, ¡°It might take a while.¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°I will wait for you. Be careful.¡±
An Yize watched as Su Jian entered the washroom, only looking away after he entered safely. He nced at the ttened rose in his hands. ¡°This is something you bought for me.¡± Recalling what Su Jian said earlier, his lips formed slight smile unconsciously.
¡°Brother Yize?¡± Suddenly, a female voice sounded behind him.
Turning around, An Yize saw Bai Ningxue in a dress with her ck hair. She was standing prettily slightly behind him, staring at him in surprise.
¡°Brother Yize, it¡¯s really you! I thought I was mistaken!¡± Bai Ningxue said happily while briskly walking towards him. Coincidently, she was wearing a new pair of high heels today. The heels were very tall and thin. Adding on to the smooth floor and her quick steps, she identally slipped.
¡°Ah!¡± Bai Ningxue eximed.
An Yize stepped forward to help her up. ¡°Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±
Bai Ningxue slowly stood up. However, halfway up, she could not support herself properly. With her brows knitted, she fell onto An Yize¡¯s body and voiced, ¡°Ouch!¡±
An Yize could only support her. ¡°Can you walk?¡±
Bai Ningxue was supported by An Yize¡¯s body. With a pained face, she said, ¡°I think I sprained my ankle.¡±
An Yize helped her to a seat nearby. Looking around, he asked, ¡°You came alone?¡±
¡°En.¡± Bai Ningxue nodded his head. ¡°I never thought that I would meet you here. Did brother Yizee here alone as well?¡±
¡°No.¡± An Yize continued, ¡°I came with Jian Jian.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Feeling dejected, Bai Ningxue asked, ¡°Then where is Miss Su?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°She went to the washroom.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± With a smile, Bai Ningxue said, ¡°Brother Yize, you can go and wait for Miss Su, no need to be concerned with me.¡±
An Yize was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°I will take you to the car.¡±
Bai Ningxue¡¯s eyes shed in surprise: ¡°Brother Yize, you are sending me home?¡±
¡°I¡¯m only sending you to your car. You can call the chauffeur to have him pick you up.¡± An Yize continued, ¡°Sorry, I have to wait for Jian Jian.¡±
Bai Ningxue turned gloomy and smiled forcefully. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
An Yize nced towards the washroom before moving swiftly. He helped Bai Ningxue towards the lift: ¡°Is your car at the basement carpark?¡±
¡°En.¡± With half of her body leaning on An Yize, Bai Ningxue moved forward with her injured leg. Immediately, she frowned and said, ¡°It hurts.¡±
An Yize supported her into the lift and consoled her by saying, ¡°Bear with it for a moment.¡±
As the lift descended to the basement carpark, An Yize found Bai Ningxue¡¯s car. With Bai Ningxue leaning on him, he said, ¡°The chauffeur said that he will be here soon. Just wait for a while in the car.¡±
After speaking, An Yize opened the car door and helped Bai Ningxue in. However, Bai Ningxue turned around and hugged his waist suddenly.
An Yize did not move: ¡°Ningxue?¡±
¡°Brother Yize,¡± Bai Ningxue¡¯s hands tightened, burying her face into his bosom. She eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±
An Yize stiffened for a moment before gently pushing her away. ¡°Sorry, I still have ns.¡±
However, Bai Ningxue hugged him tightly and did not let go. Looking at him sadly, she said: ¡°Brother Yize, don¡¯t leave me alone! Don¡¯t abandon me! I like you!¡±
An Yize was silent before continuing: ¡°Ningxue, I¡¯m married.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Bai Ningxue looked at him with deep love: ¡°I know that you are not truly in love with Su Jian¡¡±
¡°I am.¡± An Yize interrupted her.
¡°You¡¯re not!¡± With eyes filled with tears, she said, ¡°Brother Yize, did you know? For so many years, I have always liked you, but you always looked at sister Ji alone. She doesn¡¯t even love you¡¡±
¡°Ningxue!¡± An Yize interrupted her with a deep voice.
Tears flowed down Bai Ningxue¡¯s face. With a sad, seemingly pitiful look, she said, ¡°When sister Ji is engaged, I thought you would finally look at me. However, you unexpectedly married someone else! Just what is so good about Su Jian? How is she better than me?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need topare yourself with her.¡±
¡°But she is married to you!¡± Bai Ningxue¡¯s eyes shed with jealousy, but it quickly disappeared. What remained was a face full of affection: ¡°Brother Yize, I don¡¯t mind. Even if you are married, I can wait¡¡±
However, An Yize still pushed her away slowly but resolutely, ¡°Ningxue, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Chapter 30: In That Moment, An Yize Felt As If His Heart Stopped Then Jumped Again
Chapter 30: In That Moment, An Yize Felt As If His Heart Stopped Then Jumped Again
Aftering out from the washroom, Su Jian¡¯s buttocks and legs felt numb.
Fortunately, his stomach felt better. Feeling rxed, he used his crutches and returned to the waiting ce, but he didn¡¯t see An Yize. Looking around, he still couldn¡¯t find him.
Maybe he went to the washroom as well?
Su Jian waited for a while, but he still did not see An Yize. Feeling depressed, he looked around for any trace of An Yize. Suddenly, he noticed the two women that were talking about An Yize previously still sitting in their original seats. Su Jian moved over and asked, ¡°Excuse me, the man that was with me just now, did the two of you see where he went?¡±
His crutches were eye-catching, and to add on, these women had a deep impression of An Yize. Therefore, they could remember easily, but they did not answer him immediately. They asked, ¡°Are you that handsome man¡¯s girlfriend?¡±
Su Jian nodded his head. ¡°He¡¯s my husband, do you know where he has gone off to?¡±
¡°Husband?¡± The two women looked at each other, eyes filled with confusion.
¡°Yes, he¡¯s my husband. He said that he would wait for me here, but he is nowhere to be seen. Did you guys see where he went?¡±
The women looked at him with eyes filled withpassion. One of them said, ¡°Just now, a woman came over. Your husband carried her away.¡±
Woman? Carried away? Su Jian froze.
Looking at his nk expression, the women thought he had taken a heavy blow. Remembering the sight of the weak and delicate Bai Ningxue lying on An Yize¡¯s chest, one of the women couldn¡¯t help feeling jealous. At the same time, she felt excited about gossiping: ¡°That woman must be a mistress! The moment they met, she buried herself in your husband¡¯s embrace. Afterwards, your husband just carried her away! Your husband is so handsome, you should watch him closely!¡±
Throwing herself in his embrace the moment they met, and An Yize even carried her away? Su Jian imagined the scene, silently confirming that the woman must have been An Yize¡¯s true love.
No wonder he suddenly brought him out to watch a movie for Qixi Festival. He was just using it as a guise to meet his lover!
The women beside him were busy advising him to ward off and exterminate the mistress. However, Su Jian thought bitterly: An Yize and I are not even a real couple. That woman is the real lover. I¡¯m actually the mistress!
Su Jian realized that he was used as a guise by An Yize and the fact that he was a mistress. Plus, he was abandoned by An Yize. Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but felt angry: An Yize, are you still a friend? With your lover around, you forgot all about your work partner. Where has your professionalism gone to!
Because he was with An Yize, Su Jian did not bring his phone with him when he went out. Even if he could borrow someone¡¯s phone, he did not remember An Yize¡¯s phone number. For now, he could only wait.
However, what if An Yize was too absorbed with his lover and had truly forgotten about him?
Su Jian thought for a moment and decided to take a look in the carpark.
Thus, he took the lift down to the carpark.
At the same time, An Yize was taking the neighboring lift up.
With one lift up and one lift down, they coincidentally passed by each other.
Su Jian exited the lift and arrived the carpark. Suddenly, he remembered something important: Your Mom! He didn¡¯t remember An Yize¡¯s car number te at all! He vaguely remembered that as they went out, An Yize seemed to be driving a ck Benz¡
Su Jian¡¯s leg was not fit for looking through the whole carpark. He could only make use of his fuzzy memories and mark out an approximate location. Coincidently, there was indeed a ck Benz parked there.
The Benz was parked near the lift. Initially, Su Jian thought of waiting near the car. However, he changed his mind and instead sat down on the steps near the lift. He thought, if that was really An Yize¡¯s car, An Yize would still be in the mall. No matter how long it took, An Yize would eventuallye down to the carpark. He might as well watch out beside the lift, in case he missed him.
Thus, Su Jian found a seat where he could lean against the wall and hiding himself in the shadow. After all, there were many people going up and down the lift. He did not want to be an exhibit.
With his eyes staring at the lift door opening, Su Jian prayed silently: An Yize,e back quickly! If you want to reunite with your lover, you can do it yourself, but you should send me home first!
¡¡¡¡..
Meanwhile, An Yize had taken the lift up and realized that Su Jian was still nowhere to be seen. He thought that Su Jian was still in the washroom, so he waited for a while more.
However, after waiting for a long time, Su Jian still did note out. An Yize counted the time and felt that something was wrong.
An Yize walked towards the entrance of the washroom and troubled a woman to go in and ask if Su Jian was still inside. However, the results were negative. An Yize¡¯s heart jumped.
He suddenly realized that Su Jian probably left first when he didn¡¯te back after so long.
An Yize looked towards the crowd. Besides the cinema was the mall. People were moving around, but it was not very crowded. He was just afraid of Su Jian¡¯s leg being inconvenient for her. For Su Jian to walk in a crowd, it would not be easy.
An Yize knit his eyebrows. He first searched through the cinema. Unable to find Su Jian, he search the whole floor of the cinema.
However, he still could not find that familiar figure.
At that moment, An Yize never thought of the possibility that Su Jian would look for him in the carpark. He could only remember Su Jian¡¯s excited look before they went out and her saying, ¡°It¡¯s been awhile since I went out.¡± Therefore, he thought Su Jian had went to shop alone. He rushed to the lower levels immediately.
The mall had arge flow of people. Within the crowd, a man was walking through in a hurry, yet not having the heart to appreciate the goods around him. He was looking around anxiously making the people next to him curious. Looking carefully, one could tell that this person was very anxious.
After searching through many floors, he still couldn¡¯t find Su Jian. An Yize was unable to conceal the worry on his face. Just when he was about to continue searching, he noticed the mall¡¯s broadcast. The voice in the broadcast was saying: ¡°Dear customers¡¡± He stopped moving immediately.
In his hurry, he had forgotten about this!
Changing his direction, An Yize headed towards the broadcasting station immediately.
A few momentster, the sweet voice of the broadcaster reverberated throughout the whole mall: ¡°The following broadcast is of a search notice: Miss Su Jian, Miss Su Jian, if you have heard the broadcast, please head towards the broadcasting station immediately. Your husband is waiting for you here. Repeating again¡¡±
An Yize waited beside the broadcasting station silently.
However, more than ten minutes passed, but An Yize had yet to see figure he was looking forward to.
An Yize¡¯s face was turning uglier. He clenched his fist, then loosened it. He spoke to the broadcaster tensely. ¡°Please broadcast one more time.¡±
The speaker broadcasted again immediately.
The time continued ticking, yet the familiar figure did not appear in An Yize¡¯s sight.
An Yize¡¯s expression turned cold.
Looking at his expression, the broadcaster tried persuading him: ¡°Please do not panic. Why not wait for a while more? Perhaps your wife is also looking for you¡¡±
An Yize¡¯s expression turned cold. Suddenly, a thought popped up in his mind. He hurriedly thanked the broadcaster and rushed to the lift immediately.
An Yize took the lift down to the carpark and strided inrge steps to his own car. However, his expression turned unpleasant in an instant: besides the ck car, there was no one else around.
Leaning on the side of the car, An Yize clenched his fist.
He knew that Su Jian¡¯s leg was inconvenient for her, and that she did not bring money or her phone. In addition, she had lost her memories and could only rely on him. Yet, he left her alone in the mall¡ As he imagined the little girl¡¯s scared and anxious expression when she couldn¡¯t find him after using the washroom, An Yize¡¯s heart felt constricted.
Since Su Jian did not look for him in the carpark, he could only continue searching. Pondering for a moment, he felt that based on Su Jian¡¯s condition, she shouldn¡¯t have gone too far. She was most likely in the mall or closeby. Thus, he turned and headed to the lift once again.
He raised his hand wanting to press the button on the lift. Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he saw something around the corner nearby.
An Yize¡¯s hand froze midair.
Walking towards it step by step, An Yize finally had a clearer look. That something was actually someone curled up while leaning against the wall.
An Yize walked in front of the person and squatted down slowly.
Su Jian¡¯s back was leaning on the wall, with his head leaning slightly against it. His long eyshes gently covered the usual pair of eyes that were always clear and bright. He was quiet and exceptionally well-behaved. However, his lips were slightly pursed, seemingly showing that he had suffered.
In the corner under the wall, a girl was curled up, sleeping quietly and obediently.
In that moment, An Yize felt as if his heart had stopped then jumped again.
Raising his hand slowly, he gently moved the hair on Su Jian¡¯s cheek away. An Yize touched the beautiful white face carefully. He voice held a softness and heartache that even he himself did not notice: ¡°Jian Jian? Jian Jian? Wake up!¡±
Su Jian¡¯s butterfly-like eyshes trembled. Opening his eyes, he saw An Yize in front of him. Still feeling dazed, he called out nkly: ¡°Yize?¡±
¡°En, it¡¯s me,¡± An Yize replied gently.
Su Jian rubbed his eyes, his voice containing confusion. Sounding soft, he asked, ¡°You are back?¡±
¡°En.¡± An Yize touched his face and hugged him naturally.
Su Jian was stunned. Behind An Yize¡¯s shoulder, his two eyes blinked: ¡°Yize.¡±
¡°En?¡±
¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
Chapter 31: Cruel! This Is Too Cruel!
Chapter 31: Cruel! This Is Too Cruel!
An Yize carried Su Jian into the car and helped him fasten his seatbelt before asking, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±
Su Jian thought for a bit and then said excitedly, ¡°I want to eat Sichuan Cuisine[1]!¡±
An Yize furrowed his brows. Initially, he had wanted to reject the idea. However, looking at Su Jian¡¯s expectant expression, his heart softened. After pondering for a moment, he called his family doctor and asked, ¡°Qingyuan, can Jian Jian eat spicy food with her current condition?¡±
Su Jian was depressed. However, he was instantly happy after hearing Zhang Qingyuan said that he could eat in moderation.
An Yize put down his phone and saw Su Jian looking at him with bright eyes. The corner of his lips curled up. He smiled and nodded his head: ¡°Qingyuan said you can eat in moderation, but it cannot be too spicy.¡±
Su Jian ignored thest part and said happily, ¡°Then, I want to eat boiled meat! I also want steamed fish! Oh yes, I want to eat Mao Xue Wang[2] too!¡±
Half of those are spicy dishes¡ An Yize felt helpless, but after looking at Su Jian¡¯s face full of yearning, he could not bear to reject. He could only nod his head as he said, ¡°Alright.¡±
Su Jian asked cheerfully, ¡°Where will we be going?¡±
An Yize held the steering wheel and said, ¡°I know a Sichuan Cuisine restaurant. Although the restaurant is not big, the taste is very authentic.
After they reached their destination, An Yize got off the car and went towards Su Jian¡¯s side to help him out.
Su Jian lifted up his head to look at the shop sign. ¡°Here?¡±
Nodding, An Yize said, ¡°The business here is quite good. There will be quite a few people here, so be careful.¡±
Upon entering the restaurant, An Yize wanted to have a private room but Su Jian insisted on sitting at the counter seats. Su Jian felt that it had been too long since hest saw so many people and he wished to experience being in the crowd.
Without a choice, An Yize could only choose a rtively quiet spot close to the window. Su Jian sat opposite of An Yize and asked the waiter for the menu. ncing at An Yize, he asked, ¡°I guess I will order now?¡±
With his eyes forming a trace of a smile, An Yize said, ¡°Okay.¡±
Su Jian feltvished. He boldly ordered many dishes that he wanted to eat. An Yize didn¡¯t stop him either. He helped Su Jian pour a cup of water and ced it in front of him.
But when Su Jian went to wash her hands, An Yize took the chance to tell the waiter not to put too much chilli in their dishes.
The dishes arrived rtively quickly. After his sleep, Su Jian felt very hungry. Following the heavy meal, Su Jian finally felt that his body was satisfied.
An Yize put down his chopstick. He asked, ¡°Are you full?¡±
Su Jian patted her stomach and said, ¡°It¡¯s an intermission now! After a break, I will take on the challenge again!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
After his stomach was content, Su Jian finally had the heart to think about other issues. He just remembered the fact that An Yize had abandoned him earlier.
¡°By the way, where did you go earlier?¡± Su Jian unhappily asked, ¡°I thought I asked you to wait for me? Why didn¡¯t I see you when I came out?¡±
An Yize apologetically said, ¡°Sorry.¡±
Su Jian could not feel angry after hearing his sincere apology. However, he was still curious about the woman that An Yize had carried away. With a straight face he asked, ¡°I waited for you for so long. You should at least give me an exnation.¡±
An Yize briefly exined, ¡°While I was waiting for you, I happened to see Ningxue. She sprained her leg, so I sent her to her car to let her chauffeur fetch her. However, after I came back, you disappeared.¡±
¡°Miss Bai?¡± Su Jian was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that the woman behind this was actually someone he knew. He knew that Bai Ningxue liked An Yize. He also remembered Bai Ningxue telling him about how An Yize always protected her during their childhood. Su Jian could not help as he wanted to gossip, ¡°You like her?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°I¡¯ve said this before. I only treat her as a sister.¡±
If you only treat her as a sister, why do you need to use me as a guise to meet her during Qixi Festival? Su Jian did not believe his words and asked in disatisfaction. ¡°What is our rtionship? Do you need to hide it from me?¡±
After hearing his question, An Yize asked in return, ¡°What is our rtionship?¡±
¡°We are allies!¡± Su Jian continued, ¡°We have to work together. You don¡¯t need to hide from me. If you like someone, just like her daringly. I won¡¯t obstruct you.¡±
An Yize faintly replied, ¡°I have a wife now.¡±
Disappointed, Su Jian retorted, ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re still not willing to tell me the truth! We are not a real couple. Why are you involving me? Even if we are really a couple, in this age, aren¡¯t there plenty of men that practice polygamy?¡±
An Yize furrowed his eyebrows. Recalling Su Jian¡¯s view on a man having many wives and concubines, he asked, ¡°Can you tolerate your lover loving someone else?¡±
¡°Of course I can¡¯t!¡± Su Jian replied instinctively.
¡°Then you should put yourself in other people¡¯s shoes. Naturally, I won¡¯t let the person I like be hurt.¡± An Yize replied seriously. ¡°In the first ce, once you like someone, how is it possible for you to ept someone else?¡±
Su Jian thought, I can! I am big-hearted, my heart is as wide as the sky and the seas. It can epass a whole harem with no problem! Unfortunately, in the past twenty-nine years, no woman was willing to enter! I have lived for twenty-nine years and I have never once experienced being in a rtionship. How saddening!
¡°That¡¯s why,¡± An Yize stared at him in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t say such a thing ever again. We are husband and wife now. If I¡¯m with another woman, you should take caution.¡±
Su Jian blinked his eyes. He felt that he understood what An Yize meant. That¡¯s right, he was now acting as a girl that loved An Yize deeply. Looking at it normally, if An Yize gets too close to another woman, as a wife, he shouldn¡¯t be so calm and forgiving. If he acted like he didn¡¯t care at all, it would ruin his act instead.
Su Jian always thought that he was very professional with his work. Therefore, he nodded his head and said, ¡°I understand! Next time, if I see you with another girl, I will work hard to be jealous!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Since his gossiping soul couldn¡¯t be satisfied, he could only satisfy his stomach by eating more. After the intermission, Su Jian resumed eating.
An Yize ced a piece of fish meat with its bones removed onto Su Jian¡¯s bowl. Su Jian, who was used to An Yize cing food in his bowl, picked up the fish meat and threw it into his mouth.
Su Jian was eating happily when there was a suddenmotion nearby.
Su Jian had food stuffed in his mouth till the point that it was bulging. Hearing themotion, Su Jian lifted his head and looked over ignorantly. After looking and listening for a moment, he became excited: Someone is proposing!
To think that someone would be proposing in a Sichuan cuisine restaurant. This brother sure knows the mood! Su Jian stretched his neck out excitedly to take a look, not forgetting to call out to An Yize. ¡°Look, someone is proposing!¡±
Within the crowd, a male voice could be heard, ¡°Though I¡¯m not tall, I will work hard to be the mountain by your side. When it¡¯s sunny, I will block the sun for you. When it¡¯s raining, I will block the rain for you. Though I¡¯m not handsome, you are the most beautiful woman in my heart, whether if it is now or the future. Though I¡¯m not rich, I will work hard to earn more money, and I will give you all my pay! I promise that in the future, I will treat you well. Before others, I will treat you like a princess! By ourselves, you are my queen! Qianqian, please marry me!¡±
Su Jian thought that the speech wasn¡¯t bad. This was simply how he felt when he had faced his goddess!
After the man finished his speech, the people circling them started cheering: ¡°Marry him! Marry him!¡±
Su Jian followed the crowd and shouted, ¡°Marry him! Marry him!¡± Because his voice was crisp and delicate, it stood out amongst the cheering which was mainly done by the males. Even the man who was proposing couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at him.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
The woman was shy for a moment before she nodded her head. The man stood up immediately and scooped her up, twirling her around excitedly. Then, he held her head and kissed her.
The restaurant was filled with the sound of apuse and cheering.
Su Jian felt happy and also envious. He said, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±
He felt that, what he wanted wasn¡¯t anything much¡ªhe doesn¡¯t need a grand beautiful goddess. As long as the person before him is someone he likes, he will tell her, ¡°I like you, please marry me!¡± Then, she will reply, ¡°I will.¡±
As an older, unmarried young man, this scene was something that he had thought about and hoped to see plenty of times.
An Yize stared thoughtfully at the person before him looking at the soon to be married couple with a moved and envious face.
Then, he looked at the couple with their faces full of happiness with everyone¡¯s blessings.
Being with someone you love and willing to spend their time together until they are old, is indeed the most simple and treasured happiness in the world.
¡¡.
The both of them were lost deep in their thoughts. Suddenly, a voice sounded, ¡°Yize?¡±
Su Jian had just drank a full mouth of water and his cheek was all round. He looked up curiously and saw someone approaching them. It was a tall and handsome man.
Su Jian was not interested and thus he looked down. In his life, he despised seeing handsome men the most!
¡°Ah Fei?¡± An Yize said in surprise.
Ji Mingfei greeted him with a smile, then he turned and greeted Su Jian. ¡°Sister-inw, long time no see.¡±
Su Jian replied politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have lost my memories. I don¡¯t really remember what happened before¡¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. I will introduce myself.¡± Ji Mingfei simply pulled out a chair and sat at the tableside. Looking at Su Jian, he smiled and said, ¡°My name is Ji Mingfei. I was Yize¡¯s ssmate previously. Now, I¡¯m his colleague. I also hold the position of being his best friend.¡±
Ji Mingfei? Su Jian felt that the name sounded familiar. He thought for a while and suddenly remembered. Isn¡¯t this the gay friend that called specially to nag at me to take care of An Yize when he was sick?
An Yize asked Ji Mingfei, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? It was me who introduced you this restaurant!¡± Ji Mingfeiughed, ¡°Coincidentally, I saw you while I was eating here, so I came over.¡±
While the two were conversing, Su Jian was sizing up Ji Mingfei. He couldn¡¯t help but admit that birds of a feather flocked together. Ji Mingfei was the typical high-ss handsome man. Standing together with An Yize, they matched quite a bit.
Su Jian asked politely, ¡°Mr. Ji is also here to celebrate Qixi Festival?¡±
¡°Sister-inw, you can call me Mingfei.¡± Ji Mingfei continued, ¡°I¡¯m not as fortunate as Yize. I¡¯m only here for my lunch break during work.¡±
Su Jian asked in surprise, ¡°Today is Qixi Festival. Yourpany is on a break. Why do you still need to work?¡±
Ji Mingfei froze. He nced at An Yize and saw An Yize looking at at him deeply. With a quick thought, he understood everything. Therefore, he sighed, ¡°The others have their breaks to apany their beautifuldies. For a lonely man like me, I can only work overtime.¡±
These few days, Su Jian had been watching dramas with An Yirou. Coincidentally, he had seen a few rotten videos[3]. At this moment, he saw Ji Mingfei talking to An Yize while sighing. Then, Su Jian recalled his meticulous care for An Yize before. His previous assumption started springing up in his mind once again as his great brain power started moving¡ªyears as ssmates, Ji Mingei¡¯s feelings for An Yize were deeply rooted. Therefore, even after their graduation, he followed his love into the samepany. He did not need his feelings to be reciprocated. His only wish was to follow him silently and care for him. However, An Yize was ultimately married. Ji Mingfei was silently hurt yet he had no regrets. During Qixi Festival, everyone else was spending a romantic time with their loved ones. Yet he could only spend his time alone in the office bearing with his unrequited love, using his work to upy his tragic heart. However, he couldn¡¯t help but go to the restaurant he had gone to with the person he liked, hoping to gain somefort from the memories they had in the restaurant. However, he would never expect that he would meet the person he liked here with his newlywed wife, spending their time together for Qixi Festival. His heart ached, yet he put up a brave front and came up to give a greeting. However, behind every word he said and every smile he gave, his heart received a stabbing pain¡¡
Cruel! This is too cruel!
Footnotes:
[1]Sichuan cuisine ¡ª A chinese cuisine that originated from Sichuan which is spicy and has a pungent smell
[2]Mao Xue Wang ¡ª Popr Sichuan cuisine made by tripe, duck blood curd, ham and chicken gizzard
[3]Rotten videos ¡ª Homosexual videos
Chapter 32: Yize, I Don’t Discriminate Against Homosexuality
Chapter 32: Yize, I Don¡¯t Discriminate Against Homosexuality
Thus, Su Jian looked at Ji Mingfei with sympathy, unsure of what to say.
An Yize saw Su Jian staring at Ji Mingfei for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows.
Seeing Su Jian staring at him for so long, Ji Mingfei froze. Heughed it off and said, ¡°Sister-inw, is your leg better? Sister-inw, you have to take care of yourself or Yize will be worried.¡±
Su Jian heard his sincere words with no trace of malice from a typical love rival and could not help but look at him at a better light. However, after hearing thest sentence, he started imagining again. He sighed silently in his heart, thinking ¡°too cruel¡±. However, he replied with a smile saying, ¡°I¡¯m much better now. Thank you for your concern.¡± Pausing for a moment, he looked at him and An Yize again, with his final sightnding on Ji Mingfei¡¯s face. He said, ¡°The two of you sure are close.¡±
Ji Mingfeiughed, ¡°I¡¯ve known Yize for many years. We have always been good brothers.¡± He gave An Yize a side nce and teased, ¡°However, he¡¯s married. Now, I¡¯m left alone!¡±
Su Jian tried testing him and asked, ¡°You¡ Do you have someone you like?¡±
An Yize twitched.
ncing at An Yize, Ji Mingfeiughed, ¡°I¡¯m not as fortunate as Yize to be able to get a wife.¡±
Su Jian looked at Ji Mingfei who was showing a wry smile. The more he looked, the more he felt that behind that smile, was a heart full of pain. He sighed in his heart. He had just seen a couple gaining their happiness. Yet in the next moment, he saw a heartbreaking unrequited love. Indeed, something like love was always ever changing, filling the world with much drama.
Though he sympathized Ji Mingfei, Su Jian could not just directly say,¡°An Yize and I have a fake marriage. Brother, if you like him, then tell him quickly. I will let you have him.¡± After a moment of consideration, Su Jian thought, since it was Qixi Festival, he should give Mr. Ji who was putting up a brave front a chance. Therefore, he said, ¡°I need to go to the washroom, the two of you can chat first.¡±
An Yize reminded him, ¡°The floor is slippery, be careful.¡±
Su Jian nodded his head and looked at Ji Mingfei again, giving him an encouraging smile.
Ji Mingfei was frozen by the bright eyes and earnest smile. Looking at his back, Ji Mingfei smiled. He turned towards An Yize and said, ¡°Why does it seem like your little Su Jian is more interesting than before?¡±
An Yize did not answer his question but asked, ¡°You finished your meal, are you not going back to the office?¡±
Ji Mingfei looked at An Yize in disbelief and said, ¡°Are you chasing me away?¡± With a grin, he said, ¡°But President An, today is Qixi Festival. I thought thepany had a break?¡±
An Yize looked at him helplessly.
Ji Mingfei raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yize, this is my first time seeing you doing such a thing. To think that it would be for Su Jian.¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°We are now husband and wife after all.¡±
Ji Mingfei and An Yize shared a deep understanding of each other. Naturally, he understood that An Yize was saying that they were just acting as a loving couple. They definitely needed to show themselves on a festivity like Qixi Festival. However, Ji Mingfei still felt doubtful. He did not point it out, but bent his eyes and looked at An Yize, saying, ¡°Speaking truthfully, if you don¡¯t want Su Jian, then give her to me!¡±
An Yize¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Mingfei! She¡¯s my wife.¡±
¡°You guys are not serious anyway. After a year, the two of you will divorce.¡± Ji Mingfei smiledzily, ¡°Besides, you said you don¡¯t like her.¡±
An Yize asked with a deep voice, ¡°You like her? In the past, you didn¡¯t like this type.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not like you, only liking one type for life. I prefer a diversity.¡± Ji Mingfei raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Have you considered? I feel that your girl isn¡¯t bad. The more I look, the more pleasant she seems.¡±
An Yize frowned, ¡°She¡¯s not someone you can y with.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not trying to y with her,¡± said Ji Mingfei. Seeing that An Yize was still dubious, he continued, ¡°Alright, I admit. Seeing the two of you spending a sweet time together during Qixi Festival, I feel lonely. I suddenly feel that having a wife wouldn¡¯t be bad.¡± He looked up towards the direction Su Jian went and said, ¡°And your little girl is very much suitable to be married home.¡±
An Yize said faintly, ¡°You are looking for someone warm and interesting. She is not suitable.¡±
Ji Mingfei observed An Yize¡¯s expression that was almost slipping and felt that it was very interesting. However, he put up a serious expression and said, ¡°Even if she is not warm and interesting, it¡¯s okay as long as I like her. You marry a wife to dote on her anyway. If I marry someone, I will naturally protect and pamper her forever. And as for Su Jian, that little girl,¡± Ji Mingfei nced at An Yize and said leisurely, ¡°One look and you can tell that she is suited to be pampered.¡±
¡¡
Su Jian sat on the toilet bowl quiety. After he had heard the whole argument his neighbor had with her boyfriend, he thought that it was enough and finally went out of the washroom.
He did not expect that Ji Mingfei would be gone when he returned. Su Jian asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Ji left?¡±
An Yize calmly replied with an ¡°En¡±.
Su Jian¡¯s gossiping soul started rising steadily. He was curious about what they had talked about but he couldn¡¯t ask directly. Pondering for a moment, he asked, ¡°Yize, how do you¡ feel about Mr. Ji?
An Yize said indifferently, ¡°He does not suit you.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Scrutinizing An Yize¡¯s expression, Su Jian could tell that the man before him seemed unhappy. Su Jian¡¯s brain worked quickly: He asked about Ji Mingfei¡ªAn Yize became unhappy, and said that Ji Mingfei does not suit him¡ªAn Yize feels that Ji Mingfei is more suitable for someone else¡ªWho is that someone else¡ªDo I still need to ask? It must be the jealous An Yize himself!
Edogawa Su Jian had a sudden realization. The previous clues started connecting:
Sister An said, ¡°Third brother doesn¡¯t have much dating experience so if he iscking somewhere, please cut him some ck, third sister-inw¡ Also mom and dad have been pushing hard for brother to get married for a while but he wouldn¡¯t do it. Yet right after he met you, he got married right away. We werepletely surprised!¡±
Yan Ziwei said, ¡°An Yize can outss most people in face, physique, family background, as well as capabilities. Even if you put this premium grade man in the midst of other men, he would still be very attractive to many of them. But, whether he is gay¡ Xiao Jian, you¡¯ve lived with him for over a month. Can it be that you can¡¯t tell?¡±
Sister Su¡¯s fake marriage is due to her mother needing money for medical treatment. That¡¯s why she made a transaction with An Yize. However, An Yize has both wealth and looks. He has everything he needs, why does he still need a fake marriage?
Su Jian felt that he had just learned something very incredible¡ªIt was all for the sake of love!
Looked like An Yize have feelings for Ji Mingfei as well. However, this kind of feeling was not publically eptable. To add on, An Yize was the young master of the An family as well as the president of CMI. For the reputation of his family and for the sake of his career, there was a need for him to find a woman and have a proper marriage. However, how could he do that? Therefore, he rejected the wealthy daughters his mother had nned for him and found a normal girl to make a transaction. With this, An Yize could keep his chastity and wouldn¡¯t hurt Ji Mingfei. After a year, they would divorce and he would be able to answer his family. For example, he could say that he was hurt by a woman and could no longer like another woman¡.
Once he epted this setting, Su Jian¡¯s imagination got even wilder. His expression was turning profound until An Yize¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Jian Jian?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s soul came back to earth. He looked at An Yize and couldn¡¯t help but feelplicated. Immersed in the dramatic thought that ¡°Our gay friend Ji¡¯s feeling is reciprocated, and President An¡¯s fake marriage was for his love,¡± he blurted, ¡°Yize, I don¡¯t discriminate against homosexuality.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian said sincerely, ¡°If you really like Mr Ji, then tell him. I¡¯m not against homosexuality. During my university days, I have a ssmate that was homosexual and our rtionship is still great. So, you don¡¯t have to mind me at all. You can rx, I won¡¯t obstruct the two of you¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m not!¡±
Su Jian shut his mouth only to see the man in front of him with a livid face. Su Jian kept quiet in understanding, not speaking further. He observed An Yize carefully.
Seeing that Su Jian was still observing himself doubtfully, An Yize gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I, am, not, a, homosexual!¡±
Su Jian replied obediently, ¡°Oh.¡±
The people around looked over curiously when they heard. The veins on An Yize¡¯s forehead were on the brink of popping. He paid the bill with a cold expression and dragged Su Jian out.
A few teenagers sitting near the entrance wereughing loudly. One of them was shaking his head as he said, ¡°Have you not heard of this? Liking is to be willful, loving is to exercise restraint.¡±
¡°Smart!¡± Su Jian praised.
An Yize¡¯s emotions stagnated. He looked at Su Jian silently.
Su Jian tried to smile it off immediately.
An Yize looked away without any expression.
When the two of them got in the car, Su Jian told An Yize sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were not homosexual¡¡±
Hearing the first two words, An Yize¡¯s anger somewhat diminished. However, after hearing thest part, he frowned. Gritting his teeth, he eximed, ¡°Just how do I look like a homosexual?!¡±
Su Jian gave a dryugh, ¡°I see that you have a great rtionship with Mr. Ji. Previously, when you were sick, he even called specially to teach me how to take care of you. So, I thought¡¡±
An Yize fretted. After a moment of silence, he said quietly, ¡°Anyway, I am not a homosexual.¡±
Su Jian wasn¡¯t sure if it was his delusion, but he felt that An Yize¡¯s emphasis was on the word ¡°I¡±. Su Jian¡¯s thoughts started moving again: What does this mean? Don¡¯t tell me¡
Su Jian blurted out his inner thoughts: ¡°Then, what about Mr. Ji?¡±
An Yize looked at him deeply but did not answer. He asked faintly, ¡°Where else do you wish to go?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s heart lit up: Holy sh*t! Is this a silent acknowledgment? Our gay friend Ji is really a homosexual!
Mouri Su Jian straightened himself, feeling proud that he had guessed half of it correctly.
¡¡
After celebrating Qixi Festival officially for the first time in his life, though Su Jian felt upset, he e considered it to be sessful.
Once they returned home, An Yirou came over and probed for the results. ¡°Third sister-inw, third brother brought you out to watch a movie today? How was it? Did you have fun?¡±
Su Jian nodded his head and said, ¡°Quite happy.¡±
An Yirou smiled mischievously. ¡°Other than watching the movie, you didn¡¯t do anything else?¡±
¡°Anything else?¡± Su Jian recalled their activities one by one and said, ¡°After the movie, we ate, then we went out for a car ride¡¡±
¡°Wow! Third brother gave you a car ride?¡± An Yirou marveled, ¡°Where did you go for your car ride?¡±
¡°People¡¯s Park.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡°Xiao Rou?¡±
¡°Oh, People¡¯s Park¡ Was it fun?¡±
¡°Not bad. I feel that I haven¡¯t been there for a long time, so I asked your third brother to bring me there. It wasn¡¯t convenient with my leg so we didn¡¯t stroll and only sat down at thekeside.¡±
¡°Sat down?¡± An Yirou imagined the scene of her handsome brother and her beautiful sister-inw sitting down at thekeside, looking at the scenery together while depending on each other. She felt that it was quite romantic, so she asked curiously, ¡°Then, what did the two of you do while sitting there?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°Today¡¯s weather was cool. At thekeside, arge crowd of elderly people performed the Yangko dance[1]. It was very lively.¡±
An Yirou held her head and walked away silently. She returned to her room and silently made a microblog.
¡°My brother and sister-inw went to People¡¯s Park for Qixi Festival and spent the whole afternoon watching elderlies perform the Yangko dance.¡±
Footnotes:
[1]Yangko dance ¨C A popr rural folk dance
Chapter 33: President An Felt A Little Terrible
Chapter 33: President An Felt A Little Terrible
After the Qixi Festival, Su Jian spent all his days eating and sleeping in the mansion. While the husband worked, he would be spending his time surfing the inte, ying games or catching up with new anime and dramas with sister An. When the husband returned from work, they would show their loving side to the public. In their room, they would sleep in the same bed.
After getting used to this, Su Jian felt that such a life was quitefortable.
Additionally, after spending his days like this, his leg gradually recovered.
On the day the doctor said that he could move without his crutches and wheelchair, Su Jian was extremely happy. After his dinner, he took a walk in the garden with An Yize and refused to go back. In the garden, they walked round after round. Finally, An Yize was worried that Su Jian would overexert his leg so he dragged him back into their room.
Knowing that his leg had recovered, An Yirou was happy as well. She said, ¡°Third sister-inw, let¡¯s go shopping!¡±
Su Jian wasn¡¯t interested in shopping, but he was happy to be able to go out. Furthermore, it would be without any wheelchair or crutches this time. Ever since his rebirth, he could finally walk on his own feet. He was very eager and thus he agreed readily.
Coincidentally, it was now the weekend and An Yize was at home. After learning that Su Jian would be shopping with An Yirou, he said in disagreement, ¡°Your leg has just recovered. It¡¯s not suitable for strenuous activities.¡±
An Yirou was by Su Jian¡¯s side hugging his arm, intimately clinging onto her sister-inw. She said, ¡°Rest assured third brother. I¡¯m only asking sister-inw to buy a few clothes with me, it won¡¯t be too tiring!¡± Taking a look at her brother¡¯s expression, she thought for a moment and smilingly added, ¡°If third brother is worried, why note with us? Coincidentally, we are short of a driver!¡±
Su Jian was secretly unwilling. Apanying little sister to buy some clothes, looking at hering out of the fitting room with beautiful clothes, standing in front of him and asking him expectantly, ¡°Dear, does this look good?¡±, was something he had been looking forward to. But now An Yize would be the third wheel. This was so unpleasant!
An Yize did not say anything but directly rolled out a Cayenne from the garage.
An Yirou pulled Su Jian happily into the car. The two of them took the back seats and started talking about the new anime they had watched yesterday. Then, they started insulting the drama they were chasing after two days ago. They chatted excitedly and enthusiastically.
Driving silently and being ignored, and to add on not being able to understand some of the inte ngs the two were using, President An felt a little terrible.
Therefore, he switched the radio on. The broadcast happened to be broadcasting an emotional talk program. An agitated male was denouncing, ¡°When the results were out, the child was actually my neighbor Wang¡¯s! My wife betrayed me!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Seeing that the people behind him suddenly turned silent, An Yize calmly changed the channel immediately.
The next channel was on advertisement break. While listening, a passionate male voice sounded abruptly, ¡°xx Men¡¯s Hospital, the great news to all man! Our urology department can treat all sorts of urinary issues such as frequent urination, emergency urination, and incontinence urination¡¡±
Su Jian had heard of this advertisement many times in the past and could practically memorize the words. Therefore, once he heard the advertisement, a sense of familiarity rose. He continued the sentence immediately, ¡°Urinary bifurcation, urination follicr and urination reflux!¡±[1]
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yirou: ¡°¡¡¡±
Only when the temperature in the car seemed to be turning cold did Su Jian then realize what he just did. He felt that he should change the topic to divert their attention, thus he said hastily, ¡°Nowadays, hospitals are exaggerating their advertisements! Previously, I have heard of an advertisement with someone rapping, ¡®Male diseases, no worries, up to the fourth floor of xx clinic! Female diseases, no worries, up to the second floor of xx clinic!¡¯. See, isn¡¯t this ridiculous?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yirou: ¡°¡Hahahahahahaha!¡±
Apanied by the harmonious mood, it didn¡¯t take too long for the three of them to reach their destination.
At first, Su Jian had thought that a richdy like An Yirou would definitely rush into a brandname shop. Unexpectedly, An Yirou chose a shop that most people frequented. After getting along for a few days, he had developed a good rtionship with An Yirou. Hence, he did not try to avoid the topic as he said to An Yirou directly, ¡°I thought that you would be the same as your brother, even his under¡uh, socks must be branded.¡± Originally, he had wanted to say ¡°underwear¡±, but felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to tell a girl something like this. Therefore, he changed his words to ¡°socks¡±.
An Yize who was silently watching his wife and sister pick their clothing: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yirou who was picking her clothes said yfully, ¡°No choice. I¡¯m a natural beauty, everything looks nice on me!¡±
Su Jian nodded his head immediately, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
An Yirouughed, ¡°My ssmate asked me out to y two dayster. I think he prefers an ordinary look. I prefer an ordinary look as well.¡±
Su Jian first praised sister An¡¯s non-haughty character, then silentlymented the ¡°life of the rich¡±.
An Yirou picked a few clothes and went into the fitting room to try them on. Su Jian and An Yize sat on a nearby bench to wait for her.
Looking at the clothes on the rack which was designed withplex style and colors, Su Jian sighed, ¡°There sure are many patterns for women¡¯s clothing!¡±
Seeing An Yize looking at him with raised eyebrows, Su Jian remembered that he was now a woman. Hence, he added immediately, ¡°So, us women are so fortunate!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Thinking about this, Su Jian suddenly felt more superior than An Yize¡ªMen¡¯s clothing had lessplex designs and colors than women¡¯s clothing. At least, An Yize couldn¡¯t wear a pink skirt!
Initially, Su Jian felt cool. However, that feeling disappeared immediately: Your mom! Why is your father, I,peting with An Yize about wearing a skirt!
An Yirou came out of the fitting room and twirled before Su Jian, asking expectantly, ¡°Third sister-inw, how is it? Does this look nice?¡±
With a delicate and pretty girl wearing a white knee-length skirt twirling before him then shing her big cute eyes, asking, ¡°How is it? Does this look nice?¡±, the two words ¡°very cute¡± rippled through Su Jian¡¯s mind. He felt that all his wishes had came true.
¡°Very nice!¡± Su Jian replied without hesitation.
An Yirou asked An Yize as well. ¡°Third brother, what do you think?¡±
An Yize replied with an ¡°En¡±.
An Yirou said happily, ¡°Then, I will change into another color for the two of you to take a look!¡±
The two of them continued waiting outside. Because it was the weekend, there were many people in the mall. The customers that liked this brand were numerous as well, so customers came into the shop one after another. Seeing An Yize and Su Jian sitting on the bench, many female customers would secretly nce at An Yize. Eventually, a few fashionably dressed girls walked directly towards An Yize and bravely asked, ¡°Handsome man, can I ask for your phone number?¡±
An Yize furrowed his brows while Su Jian was stunned. Are girls these days so bold, asking for someone¡¯s phone number so directly? Such an earnest woman, why didn¡¯t I meet any of them in the past?¡±
An Yize said in rejection, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m married.¡±
Not discouraged, the girl said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even if you are married, we can still be friends!¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Who knew that girls these days were so tough? Asking to be friends directly before the husband¡¯s wife. Su Jian was silently shocked. Then, he felt that he should fulfill his duties as a hired wife.
Didn¡¯t An Yize tell him before? If he was with another woman, he should never turn the other cheek. To think that a chance would arrive so quickly. Su Jian felt that it now was the time to test his acting skills.
Hence, Su Jian hugged An Yize¡¯s arm and said sweetly, ¡°Hubby, once we are done with buying clothes, let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±
An Yize turn around silently and asked with aposed face, ¡°Go to the hospital?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Su Jian leaned his head on An Yize¡¯s shoulder and said with concern, ¡°Your AIDS test result should be out by now. We will go and collect itter!¡± Sensing that An Yize had suddenly turned stiff, Su Jian¡¯s expression turned more affectionate. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry. Whether the result is positive or negative, I will always be with you!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Girl: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yirou who had just came out of the fitting room: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian was hugging An Yize¡¯s arm and stretched his neck out to watch the girl leaving hurriedly. A sense of achievement rose in his heart. Turning back, he realized that the man whose arm he was hugging was ring at him with a livid face.
Su Jian slowly loosened his hug andughed awkwardly, ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s just a joke. Just a joke!¡±
An Yirou looked at his brother that had an unfriendly look on his face. She quickly tried to rescue her sister-inw. ¡°Third brother, how do I look in this skirt?¡±
Su Jian rushed to answer, ¡°Great! It looks great!¡± Su Jian wanted to take this chance to slip away from An Yize. However, An Yize suddenly grabbed his hand. Su Jian struggled secretly but realized he couldn¡¯t loosen the grasp.
An Yize¡¯s expression looked very bad. Furthermore, Su Jian also felt a little guilty. Therefore, he stopped struggling and sat obediently beside An Yize.
An Yize held his hands in his palms and faintly replied to An Yirou with an ¡°En¡±.
An Yirou blinked at Su Jian, then she asked the two of them, ¡°Then, does the previous one look better or this one?¡±
¡°They are both nice!¡± Su Jian was held firmly, so he simply stopped struggling. He said to An Yirou bravely, ¡°Your third brother is rich anyway. Xiao Rou, just ask him to buy whichever one you like!¡±
An Yirouughed, ¡°Third sister-inw is right!¡± Looking at An Yize, she said, ¡°Then I will have to thank third brother!¡±
An Yize gave Su Jian a quick nce and said, ¡°En¡±.
Why are you acting cool! An Yize kept saying ¡°En¡±, making Su Jian unhappy. By twisting the hand that was held by An Yize, he poked his palm and asked, ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you change your replies?¡±
Feeling his palms move, his grasp tightened abruptly. Sensing that Su Jian was struggling due to difort, he slightly loosened his grasp. Changing his words, he said, ¡°Okay.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Footnotes:
[1]I think all 3 are referencing flow problems. Like one is the stream splits, 2 is the stream bends to one side, thest is when a man pees and the pee arcs back towards him. All of these are usually caused by prostate problems.
Chapter 34: Why Not Have Third Brother Choose One For Third Sister-In-Law?
Chapter 34: Why Not Have Third Brother Choose One For Third Sister-In-Law?
An Yirou didn¡¯t bother being modest for her brother. She browsed through a few branded goods and bought numerous clothes for herself. Seeing that Su Jian had been following her around andplimenting her non-stop, she felt apologetic and so she asked Su Jian, ¡°Third sister-inw, did you see anything you like?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s main purpose was to apany his little sister and was not interested in buying anything. He used his hands to wave it off. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I want to buy!¡±
An Yirou hugged Su Jian¡¯s other arm immediately andughed, ¡°It¡¯s a rare chance to pull third brother out. Third sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to help him save money!¡± She carried on asking Su Jian, ¡°Third sister-inw, is there any brand you like?¡±
Su Jian wasn¡¯t knowledgeable about male clothing in the first ce. Naturally, his knowledge about female clothing would be even worse. He replied vaguely, ¡°They¡¯re all fine, I¡¯m not picky.¡±
¡°Third sister-inw, you¡¯re so easy to raise!¡± An Yirou smiled, ¡°It¡¯s my brother¡¯s fortune to marry you!¡±
¡°Indeed!¡± Su Jian answered instinctively and gave An Yize a nce.
An Yize had been holding his hand since just now. Hearing Su Jian, he turned around and looked at him. An Yirou, who was by their side, did not miss the faint sense of helplessness and doting in her brother¡¯s eyes.
An Yirou¡¯s lips raised greatly, ¡°I think that there¡¯s a brand that suits third sister-inw, why don¡¯t we take a look!¡±
Su Jian considered for a moment and did not reject the idea. A few days ago, he received a call from sister Su¡¯s school. They asked about his condition and when he could start working again. Since he was reborn, he;d have to work eventually. Sister Su¡¯s job was a high school literature teacher. Since he was now upying her body, he should take up all of sister Su¡¯s responsibilities, which included her work. To add on, his previous job was very differentpared to sister Su¡¯s job. If he changed sister Su¡¯s job abruptly into apletely different job that she was not qualified in, it would raise suspicion amongst the people around him. Therefore, he did not n to change his job just yet. He decided to first try out sister Su¡¯s job. In the past, he had scored exceptionally well for the third most famous university in the whole country. In addition, his literature had always been good since high school. Su Jian felt that as long as he put in some effort, he would probably most likely and hopefully not make a mistake.
Now that he could walk, his break would end soon and he needed to go back to work. Nevertheless, he was now a teacher. He¡¯d have to take note of his own image. Therefore, Su Jian felt that it was perhaps a good idea to buy some new clothes.
An Yirou inquired Su Jian intimately, ¡°Third sister-inw, what kind of style do you want?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°Something simple.¡± Not that he dislikedplex designs, rather, he didn¡¯t know how to dress himself.
Seeing that An Yize had been silent all this while, An Yirou did not neglect her brother and asked, ¡°Third brother, what style do you prefer?¡±
Su Jian was unhappy. ¡°Why do you need to ask him when I¡¯m the one buying?¡±
An Yirou smiled, ¡°Because it¡¯s third brother who is paying!¡±
Su Jian thought that was indeed the case and thus stopped talking as he waited for An Yize¡¯s answer.
An Yize answered, ¡°As long as Jian Jian likes it.¡±
Su Jian froze. He never expected An Yize could reply naturally with such a romantic answer. He couldn¡¯t help but feel creeped out. However, he came to a sudden realization Showing affection! An Yize is showing affection! Being able to express his affection so naturally, An Yize¡¯s acting isn¡¯t bad!
Su Jian rarely showed his admiration. Of course he wouldn¡¯t be left behind. Assuming the image of a sweet wife, he smiled brightly at An Yize. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so nice! I really want a Gintama figurine!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡Okay.¡±
Figurine obtained! Su Jian was instantly happy, with An Yize looking more pleasant in his eyes.
However, it didn¡¯t take long for Su Jian to find An Yize despicable once again.
An Yirou brought Su Jian into a store. Initially, Su Jian was silently shocked by the number of zeros on the price tags. However, once he saw richman An who was watching him and sister An picking out clothing, he calmed down instantly.
What should a female high school teacher wear? Su Jian quietly thought, but what came up in his mind was the fierce and formal female politics teacher back in his high school.
Even after graduating many years ago, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he recalled that person. He asked An Yirou hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯ll be going back to work soon, should I buy something formal?¡±
An Yirou replied, ¡°Third sister-inw, aren¡¯t you a high school teacher? I remember that my high school teachers dressed themselves prettily. You are so young and beautiful, why do you want to wear formal attire? You will be easily mistaken as old fashioned!¡±
Su Jian thought that made sense. While he was in school, he especially liked the female teachers that dressed fashionably.
Thus, Su Jian decided to be fair and chose a tight mini-skirt for himself.
Changing his clothes in the fitting room, Su Jian came out and asked An Yirou, ¡°Xiao Rou, what do you think?¡±
An Yirou had yet toment before An Yize said, ¡°This will not do.¡±
Su Jian said angrily, ¡°Why not?¡± An Yize is clearly questioning his aesthetics!
An Yize looked at Su Jian from head to toe without any expression before saying, ¡°Impure.¡±
Your mom, what ¡°impure¡±¡ You¡¯re the only impure one!
Su Jian red at An Yize, ¡°Just where do I look impure?¡±
An Yize looked at him from top to bottom once again. Neither quickly nor slowly, he said, ¡°You look impure everywhere.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Sensing the strange atmosphere between the two of them, An Yirou stepped out to try and save the situation. She smiled at An Yize, ¡°Why not have third brother choose one for third sister-inw?¡±
An Yize did not reject the idea. He walked towards the clothes stand, his eyes slowly sweeping past all the items. Then, he looked at Su Jian intently.
Su Jian didn¡¯t want to refute against An Yirou¡¯s good intentions, so he did not make any objections. Seeing An Yize looking at him, he looked back at him with eyes full of provocation¡ªThis impure An, I would love to see what kind of clothing you could possibly pick!
He felt that An Yize would most likely pick an elegant and noble style or a sensational and inducing type. After all, the taste of males were mostly simr. An elegant external appearance with an internal sexy goddess was the type that everyone loved.
However, the result was unexpected. An Yize picked a small, light yellow dress. The style was simple yet after Su Jian had changed into it, he looked soft and sweet but still looked dignified.
Su Jian looked at himself in the mirror and his mouth twitched. He thought: This is due to sister Su¡¯s appearance being fresh and beautiful! This has nothing to do with An Yize!
An Yirou¡¯s eyes lit up and she praised without hesitation, ¡°Third sister-inw is so beautiful! Can I try this dress too?¡±
Su Jian nodded his head. An Yirou picked the ck coloured version of the dress to try in high spirits.
Su Jian nced at the price tag of his clothes secretly. Looking at the numerous zeros on the price tag, he feltforted: This will all be paid by richman An! Turning around, he realised An Yize had been looking at him. As their eyes coincided, An Yize suddenly asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±
Su Jian raised his head. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t like it?¡±
An Yize¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as I like it.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize chose many other styles sessively. Then, he told the shop clerk Su Jian¡¯s size. The shop clerk took the clothes over respectfully and handed them to Su Jian.
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize rubbed his hair. ¡°Go and try them.¡±
Su Jian erupted internally: An Yize, your favourite childhood game must be dressing up dolls!
There were too many clothes. Su Jian swore with his life that he would not help An Yize reminisce his childhood memories, so he strongly refused to change. He had thought that An Yize would be angry. Unexpectedly, president An told the shop clerk calmly and elegantly, ¡°I want all of these.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Fortunately, An Yirou finished changing and pulled Su Jian to ask for his opinion. Su Jian could then recover from An Yize¡¯s domineering richman vibe.
¡°Third sister-inw? How is it?¡±
¡°Very nice!¡±
¡°I think so too. This design looks good when worn. Third sister-inw, I would like to buy one too, you won¡¯t mind it right?¡±
¡°Of course not, why would I mind?¡±
¡°Because some people do not like wearing the same clothings as someone else. I¡¯m worried that you would not like it.¡±
¡°No no! I don¡¯t mind at all!¡±
¡°That¡¯s great! Then I want this ck one!¡±
The two of them were discussing happily while the shop clerk by their side added, ¡°The two of you have great taste. This dress suits the two of you well!¡±
¡°It¡¯s my brother that has great taste!¡± An Yirou pulled Su Jian arm and looked towards An Yize. ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t you think that third sister-inw and I look like sisters?¡±
Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but feel sour. In his life, he had never wore a couple outfit before with a girl. Now that he finally had the chance, he himself had turned into a girl¡
An Yize looked at the both of them with his final sightnding on Su Jian. If he calcted, Su Jian was older than An Yirou by two years. Yet, looking at the girl before him wearing a small light yellow dress with her long hair tucked behind her ears, slightly pouting lips, and a pair ofrge, round clear eyes staring at him, she looked younger than An Yirou.
An Yize suddenly thought of an issue he had never noticed before: This little girl looks like a high school student herself. Can she really stand in front of so many high school students and address them?
It was so rare for An Yirou to see her third brother staring nkly, so she found it new and refreshing. She gently shook Su Jian¡¯s arm with her eyes almost smiling. ¡°Look third sister-inw, third brother is dazed from looking at you.¡±
Su Jian felt uneasy being looked at by An Yize like this so he called out, ¡°Yize?¡±
An Yize regained his attention and realised that in front of him were two girls holding hands; but one was looking at him with a bright smile while the other one was suspiciously staring at him.
Seeing An Yize¡¯s recovery, Su Jian coughed and said righteously, ¡°Remember to pay for the clothes!¡± Pausing for a moment, he added, ¡°As well as the one Xiao Rou is wearing right now!¡±
An Yize replied with an ¡°En¡± and asked calmly, ¡°Anything else you want to buy?¡±
Su Jian was agitated by his natural richman tone. With anger rushing up into his head, he blurted, ¡°Aircraft carrier!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Chapter 35: As An Upright Girl, How Could He Let A Male See His Chest!
Chapter 35: As An Upright Girl, How Could He Let A Male See His Chest!
An Yirou wanted to visit a mall next to buy some undergarments. When she told Su Jian quietly, Su Jian was initially stunned before he became excited.
Undergarment! What is buying a skirt with a girl? Buying undergarments with a girl is the real deal!
All of Su Jian¡¯s unhappiness vanished. With an overbearing tone, hemanded An Yize who was driving, ¡°To xx mall!¡±
However, after An Yize parked his car, there was no trace of a mall. Su Jian asked in dissatisfaction, ¡°Where is this ce?¡±
An Yize: ¡°Military models store.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
The moment An Yize entered the store, he went straight towards the shop clerk and asked, ¡°Do you sell aircraft carrier models here?¡±
The shop clerk was very enthusiastic. ¡°Yes! We have them!¡±
Although Su Jian was slightly embarrassed by An Yize¡¯s sudden actions, he was excited once he saw all the different models around. Fortunately, he remembered that he was now a girl, so he didn¡¯t express his excitement outwardly but showed a reserved admiration.
An Yize held his hand and slowly browsed through everything. They stopped before an aircraft carrier model. He looked downwards and asked, ¡°Do you like this one?¡±
The model looked mighty and beautiful and Su Jian really liked it. Without any hesitation, he looked at An Yize and gave him a big smile, ¡°En!¡±
An Yize quickly paid.
Returning to their car, An Yirouughed, ¡°I did not expect that third sister-inw would like this.¡±
Su Jian froze instantly. Right, not many girls will like this, I need to think of a suitable reason! His brain worked quickly, but on the surface, heughed faintly, ¡°Oh, this is because¡ I¡¯m patriotic!¡± Once he thought of a reason, his words became smoother. ¡°After thirty years of reformation, our mothend is bing stronger, our military potential is growing, and now we have our own aircraft carrier! As a Chinese, I feel an unparalleled sense of pride!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yirou: ¡°¡Hahahaha, third sister-inw, you are so cute!¡±
An Yirou started picking undergarments unreservedly after reaching an undergarment shop. As for Su Jian, he felt uneasy looking at the various colorful bras. He caught a glimpse of An Yize sitting indifferently on a bench and couldn¡¯t help but sigh about the fact that he wasn¡¯t working hard enough.
Su Jian sat down awkwardly beside An Yize. He acted like he enjoyed looking around, working hard to look natural. Suddenly, An Yize turned around and looked at him. ¡°Are you not buying?¡±
Su Jian shook his head immediately.
An Yirou came out of the fitting room and waved at Su Jian. ¡°Third sister-inw, can youe here?¡±
Su Jian walked over ignorantly. An Yirou pulled him into the fitting room and closed the door. Then, she removed the skirt that she was wearing.
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
With only her undergarments on as she adjusted her bra strap, she asked Su Jian, ¡°Third sister-inw, do you think this looks nice?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yirou asked in surprise, ¡°Third sister-inw?¡±
¡°Oh, oh!¡± Su Jian recovered, trying his best to cover up his shock and distress. ¡°Nice, it looks nice!¡±
An Yirouughed, ¡°Third sister-inw, is this the only describing word you know?¡±
Su Jian thought for a while. ¡°Very nice!¡±
An Yirouughed out loud. She lifted her hands to hold her chest and looked towards the mirror. She asked, ¡°Third sister-inw, do you think that this one is a little tight?¡±
Su Jian tried his very best to look at An Yirou¡¯s chest calmly. ¡°I think¡ it¡¯s indeed a little tight.¡±
¡°I guess I would have to wear a bigger one!¡± An Yirou held her hands behind and started to remove her bra to try another one on. She caught a glimpse of Su Jian in the mirror and was stunned. ¡°Third sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong? Your face is so red!¡±
Su Jian said in embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s¡ cramped in here, it¡¯s a little hot.¡±
¡°Is it?¡± The mall was well air-conditioned and An Yirou did not feel hot at all. However, looking at Su Jian¡¯s bright red face, she felt a little apologetic. ¡°Third sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry. I will try the others quickly!¡±
Su Jian gave a vague reply. ¡°It¡¯s alright, no need to rush.¡±
An Yirou tried on all the undergarments she chose and asked for Su Jian¡¯s opinion. Su Jian¡¯s mind was filled with blood long ago. However, he controlled his emotions on the surface. Whenever An Yirou changed, he would look away silently and unnaturally.
An Yirou finally chose an undergarment that she wanted. Turning around, she saw Su Jian who was taking a deep breath and asked, ¡°Third sister-inw, are you not buying?¡±
Su Jian hurriedly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need!¡±
An Yirou hugged his arm. ¡°Since we are here, just pick a few! To women, undergarments are the most important type of clothing!¡±
Su Jian felt distressed being pulled out by An Yirou to pick a few undergarments. Seeing the two of theming out, An Yize, who was using his phone, looked over. However, when his sightnded on Su Jian¡¯s face, it slightly paused.
An Yirou asked Su Jian, ¡°Third sister-inw, what color do you like?¡±
Su Jian bit the bullet. ¡°Anything¡¡±
An Yirou wasn¡¯t happy with the answer. She thought for a moment and whispered to Su Jian, ¡°Then, what color does third brother like?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yirouughed slyly and said quietly, ¡°Third sister-inw, if you don¡¯t tell me, I will ask third brother!¡±
Pressured, Su Jian could began thinking about the colors in An Yize¡¯s closet. Through this recollection, he remembered a whole drawer of a world famous brand of ck underwear. Thus, Su Jian said without hesitation, ¡°ck.¡±
¡°ck?¡± An Yirou was stunned, then sheughed meaningfully.
Su Jian felt goosebumps all over his body when sheughed at him, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± An Yirou¡¯s eyes were bending. ¡°I just felt that, if third sister-inw wore ck, you will definitely look very pretty.¡±
Since Su Jian couldn¡¯t make up his mind, An Yirou enthusiastically picked a few undergarments for Su Jian. Then, she pulled Su Jian into the fitting room.
During his everyday life, if Su Jian had nothing to do after his bath, he would take the time to admire his own body. Su Jian was already used to looking at his own body. However, now that An Yirou was looking at his body, he suddenly felt ufortable.
Su Jian dawdled when he removed his top, then he trembled while he tried the undergarment on.
An Yirou looked at his undergarment show in admiration and praised honestly, ¡°Third sister-inw, you have a great figure!¡± Pausing for a moment, she added, ¡°No wonder my third brother likes you so much!¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
When Su Jian was done putting on the undergarment, An Yirou looked around him carefully. Then she evaluated, ¡°Third sister-inw, this one looks good! Your skin is so fair, wearing ck makes it stand out!¡±
Su Jian did not know what kind of expression he should put on, so he gave a dull reply. ¡°Thank you¡¡±
An Yirou suddenly raised her hands and pinched his chest, praising, ¡°Third sister-inw, your chest is so pretty! So big and sticking out, it¡¯s so full!¡±
Su Jian was dumbstruck. He reacted only after a while. Was, was I just groped by a girl?
In the past, he always hoped to be able to grope a girl¡¯s chest. Regretfully, he rebirthed. Now that he had his new life, he did not expect himself to be groped by a girl. Was heaven trying topensate him? But why did he feel that thispensation was strange?
An Yirou carefully scrutinized Su Jian¡¯s chest, then suddenly said, ¡°I think I saw one that suits you earlier. Third sister-inw, wait for a moment, I will go out and get it for you. You can try the others out first!¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
An Yirou opened the door and went out before closing the door again. Su Jian looked at himself in the mirror with his head tilted to one side. Then, he undid the bra hook to try on another one.
An Yirou went straight to the undergarment she saw earlier. She picked it up and checked the size. Coincidentally, it was Su Jian¡¯s size, so she intended to bring the one that she was holding to Su Jian. However, as she turned around, she caught a glimpse of her brother who was silently waiting by the side. An Yirou stopped moving.
She had another idea.
¡°Third brother!¡±
An Yize looked up at her.
An Yirou passed the bra in her hands to him. ¡°This is the one third sister-inw wants, help me pass it onto her! I would like to go to the washroom.¡±
An Yize did not move and neither did he answer.
An Yirou shoved the bra in front of her. ¡°Third brother?¡±
An Yize had a serene expression. He took the item silently.
Once An Yirou passed the item to him, she said cheerfully, ¡°I will go to the washroom! Third brother, quickly give this to third sister-inw!¡± Without waiting for An Yize¡¯s reply, she went towards the washroom.
Su Jian was putting on the bra he was trying on and adjusted its position. Then, he moved his hand behind to secure the hook. However, no matter how many times he tried, he couldn¡¯t secure the hook.
At this moment, the sound of the door opening could be heard. Thinking that it was An Yirou that came back, Su Jian said, ¡°Xiao Rou, can you help me with the hook?¡±
Behind him, not a single sound could be heard.
Feeling something odd, Su Jian lifted his head and saw An Yize with a deep expression in the mirror.
Su Jian quickly turned around. ¡°Why is it you?¡±
An Yize replied quietly, ¡°Xiao Rou went to the washroom and asked me to bring you the bra.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± When he realized it was An Yize, he was instead less nervous. At least he felt more rxed than when he was with An Yirou. Therefore, he said to An Yize naturally, ¡°Yize, help me with the hook! I can¡¯t secure the hook!¡±
An Yize was silent. He helped Su Jian with the bra hook as he stood behind him.
Su Jian gave out a deep breath and looked at himself in the mirror. He felt that the bra looked good, so he started to undo the hook, preparing to remove the bra.
Stripping halfway, Su Jian happened to see An Yize¡¯s stiff sight. He suddenly felt that something was wrong.
sh*t! He actually forgotten that he was now a girl and behind him was a purebred male! Though they were married in name, they were purely just a male and a female. As an upright girl, how could he let a male see his chest!
Immediately, Su Jian tried to save himself by covering his chest with his hands. He said hastily, ¡°Close your eyes! Do not look!¡±
An Yize was still quite calm. When he heard Su Jian, he started closing his eyes.
Su Jian stretched out both arms to push him out of the room. With his eyes closed, An Yize said, ¡°Dress yourself up first.¡± His voice was low and slightly hoarse.
Su Jian then remembered that he hadn¡¯t properly worn his bra. He put it on busily but he just couldn¡¯t hook the bra on properly. Su Jian simply grabbed his top and wore it messily. Then, he pushed An Yize out of the room.
An Yize did not say anything. He went out obediently and even closed the door for him.
Su Jian heaved out a breath. He removed his messily worn top and started to dress properly. Facing the mirror, he held his chest with his thoughts all over the ce. To be honest, it sure is hard being a woman. Men have two dots as well, yet they are not afraid of showing their chests. However, women need to be careful. What does this tell us? This tells us that meat is important! In the past, he was full of imagination and yearning for the two soft lumps in front of a woman¡¯s chest. When he came into contact with his female ssmate¡¯s chest identally, he would secretly savor the feeling for a long time. Now he could finally hold or rub them however long he wanted. However, he did not feel any enjoyment¡ª Your mom, who would enjoy ying with their own chest!
Su Jian sighed. He opened the door to the fitting room after he had dressed himself properly.
An Yirou saw himing out and went towards him. ¡°Third sister-inw, are you done trying?¡±
¡°En.¡± Su Jian nodded his head, then he looked around and asked, ¡°Hmm? Where is your third brother?¡±
¡°Third brother¡¡± Sounding meaningful and looking upright, An Yirou said, ¡°When I came back, I saw him holding his nose heading towards the washroom. I think he has a nosebleed.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Chapter 36: Ah Jie, You Are Finally Here!
Chapter 36: Ah Jie, You Are Finally Here!
Knowing that An Yize had a nosebleed, Su Jian¡¯s first reaction was to have a goodugh.
Hahaha, An Yize, to think that you will also have a day like this! Su Jian felt that it was a pity he could not see that scene.
However, Su Jian¡¯s mood became gentle knowing the reason for An Yize¡¯s nosebleed.
The weather was hot, so it was easy to get heaty[1]. Having a nosebleed was nothing to be surprised of. However, thinking about the time when An Yize¡¯s nosebleed urred, this reason would seem dubious.
Back at home, when the two of them were in their room, Su Jian stared at An Yize and studied him carefully. An Yize furrowed his brows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Jian said sincerely, ¡°Yize, it really was my misunderstanding earlier. You are indeed not a homosexual.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Till evening, An Yize did not speak to Su Jian at all.
However, Su Jian did not mind it. Additionally, he even specially asked the cook to prepare some cooling food[2] for him.
No matter what, An Yize took care of him every day. First, An Yize brought him to watch a movie. Today, An Yize bought him clothes and an aircraft carrier model. An Yize also bought him an anime figurine. He was not someone that did not know how to show gratitude. He should at least show his care for An Yize.
Hence, during their meal, the family saw a scene that was different from their normal days. Normally, it was usually An Yize silently cing food into Su Jian¡¯s bowl and Su Jian was in charge of eating happily. Whereas today, it was vice versa. Su Jian ced arge piece of bitter gourd into An Yize¡¯s bowl and said enthusiastically, ¡°Yize, eat more of this. Your body today is too heaty, you need to bnce it out! I once heard that heatiness can be caused by spleen and kidney deficiency[3]. You have to take care of your body!¡±
An Yize¡¯s anger cooled down, but it brought down the surrounding temperature as well. With a straight face, he didn¡¯t speak to Su Jian for the whole night.
However, no matter how suffocated An Yize felt, Su Jian was not affected at all. He was happily ying with the aircraft carrier model An Yize had bought for him.
One night passed. In the morning, An Yize¡¯s feeling of suffocation dissipated when he saw the girl sleeping sweetly in his embrace. He silently looked at the sleeping person in his arms. Pulling the person closer into his embrace, he closed his eyes again.
Only when the person made a movement did An Yize opened his eyes again.
Su Jian saw him wake up and greeted him with sleepy eyes. ¡°Good morning¡¡±
¡°Good morning.¡± An Yize sat himself up.
Su Jian rested his head on his chest and wouldn¡¯t move away. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like getting off the bed¡¡±
Hearing the blurry and soft whisper, An Yize¡¯s voice unconsciously got gentler, ¡°Then sleep for a while more?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t¡¡± Su Jian muttered blurrily, ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡¡±
An Yize lost his smile. He looked up at the aircraft carrier that was ced neatly on the carpet beside the bed. He knitted his brows and sighed, ¡°Do you like it that much?¡± Hugging and ying with it for the whole night, he couldn¡¯t even tell just who was ignoring who.
¡°What?¡± Su Jian opened his eyeszily.
¡°Model.¡± An Yize lifted his hand to rub his hair. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a girl liking such a thing.¡±
Su Jian turned silent.
¡°Jian Jian?¡±
Using patriotism as a reason was too much of an exaggeration. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t use the same excuse again. Su Jian thought silently and decided to try his luck.
¡°Because¡ this is a present.¡± Treasuring a present from someone was amon action. Although it wasn¡¯t a clever reasoning, it was at least more normal.
Indeed, An Yize no longer asked.
Su Jian lifted his eyes and peeked at him. He wanted to see if An Yize had believed his words. Unexpectedly, An Yize was also looking at him with deep and gentle eyes.
He most likely believed in the excuse. Su Jian secretly sighed in relief, feeling more rxed in his heart. Thinking for a moment, in order to gain An Yize¡¯s trust and lower his suspicion, Su Jian decided to increase the number of female interests he had.
¡°Yize, I like ¡®Three Little Bears¡¯ too.¡±
A hint of a smile slowly formed in An Yize¡¯s eyes.
¡°After work, I will bring some back for you.¡±
¡°This time, I want the mocha cake!¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡¡
After a few days, it was the day when An Yirou would go out and y with her friends.
An Yirou invited Su Jian to go together with her.
Su Jian hesitated, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea? It¡¯s your ss bonding, what would I go there for?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just all of us going to the KTV to sing. The more the merrier!¡± An Yirou added, ¡°The rest of them brought their friends along as well. Therefore, it¡¯s fine for sister-inw to join in!¡±
The others should be bringing their girlfriends and boyfriends. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange bringing your sister-inw along? Although Su Jian was a little eager due to being trapped at home for so long and wished to go out, he still hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m worried that we won¡¯t enjoy the same thing¡¡±
¡°Why won¡¯t we? Didn¡¯t sister-inw enjoy your time with me? You¡¯re only older than us by one to two years, why would we not enjoy the same thing?¡± An Yirou encouraged enthusiastically, ¡°Sister-inw, you are bored at home anyway. Treat it as apanying me and go with me!¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Su Jian agreed.
Coincidentally, An Yize also hade back. An Yirou told him about bringing Su Jian out to y. As she saw An Yize knitting his brows and showing a disagreeing expression, she added quickly, ¡°Third brother, do you want to join us?¡±
At their side, Su Jian remarked, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to enjoy the same thing as your third brother. He¡¯s already thirty years old, older than us by almost ten years. In this age, one year is a generation gap, not to mention ten years!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Ultimately, An Yize became the driver for the two of them.
An Yirou: ¡°Third brother, you can let us off near the hotel beside the KTV. We will walk in ourselves.¡±
Su Jian guessed that An Yirou did not want her ssmates to know about her rich family background. Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but feel that was so good-natured.
An Yize replied with an ¡°En¡± and requested, ¡°You need to be back home by ten, I wille and fetch the two of youter.¡±
¡°No problem!¡± An Yirou smiled, ¡°I will take good care of sister-inw. Third brother, you don¡¯t have to worry!¡±
Su Jian felt a little embarrassed. An Yize turned back to look at him before nodding at An Yirou.
An Yize sent the two of them to the location and left. An Yirou pulled Su Jian into the KTV that they had nned to meet in.
The KTV was not new to Su Jian. Before his rebirth, he hade here before. The interior design was vogue and the price was decent. Teenagers liked toe here. An Yirou pulled him towards the private box room they booked and opened the door.
There was already five people in the room. It only took one look to be able to tell that they were university students the same age as An Yirou. As soon as they saw An Yirou arrive, two girls waved happily at her. ¡°Yirou!¡±
An Yirou greeted them one by one. Looking towards Su Jian, she introduced her friends. ¡°Lin Huan, Qi Yue, my good friends. The two of them there are their family members.¡± Pausing for a moment, she introduced Su Jian. ¡°This is my¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m Xiao Rou¡¯s friend. My name is Su Jian.¡± Not wanting to be introduced as a sister-inw, Su Jian interrupted An Yirou¡¯s words and hastily introduced herself.
A male looked towards Su Jian and smiled enthusiastically, ¡°A friend of a beauty is still a beauty! Hello beauty, I¡¯m Zhou Hai, also a good friend of Yirou.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s your good friend!¡± Lin Huanughed as she rebuked Zhou Hai. Looking at Su Jian, she said, ¡°Su Jian, just ignore him. As long as there is a beauty, this person will always think that she¡¯s his good friend!¡±
The group of teenagers wereughing about freely and energetically, causing Su Jian to be affected by the mood as well.
After a while, the door opened again. Everyone looked towards the door, only hearing Zhou Gai shouting loudly, ¡°Ah Jie, you are finally here!¡±
An Yirou¡¯s eyes suddenly shone brightly.
However, Su Jian abruptly turned stiff. A sudden thought came into his mind: Ah Jie!
The person that came in was none other than his blood brother, Su Jie!
Footnotes:
[1]Heaty ¨C This is a symptom from Traditional Chinese Medicine(TCM). Hot weather or eating ¡°heaty¡± food such as fried food or chocte cause our body to be ¡°heaty¡± and will result in nosebleed, sore throats and ulcers in our mouth. Here is some info: http://.benefits-of-honey/heaty.html
[2]Cooling food ¨C Opposite of heaty food, helps to bnce out the ¡°heatiness¡± in one¡¯s body. Additional information on the above link.
[3]Spleen and kidney deficiency ¨C More TCM.
Spleen deficiency: http://.acatcm/what-is-spleen-deficiency
Kidney deficiency: http://.acatcm/what-is-kidney-deficiency
Chapter 37: In My Life, I Only Have This One Brother
Chapter 37: In My Life, I Only Have This One Brother
Su Jian stared at Su Jie with his thoughts in a mess.
This kid seemed to have lost weight, but still looked handsome as always. In the past, Su Jian always forced Su Jie to admit that his brother looked more handsome. If Su Jie did not do it, Su Jian would gesture towards him as if he were going to beat him up. The two brothers would frequently mess around on the sofa. Then, mother Su would use a feather duster to chase them away. However, looking at it honestly, Su Jian had to admit that this kid looked better than his brother. He had thick eyebrows andrge eyes, he was also taller than Su Jian himself. He belonged to the category that attracted girls. Su Jie¡¯s temper was also better than Su Jian¡¯s. Although he was always bullied by his brother as a kid, he neverined to their mother. At most, he would secretly change his brother¡¯s contact name in his phone to ¡®My Wonderful Brother¡¯ or all sorts of strange names.
The rtionship between the two brothers had always been good. When Su Jie was young, he admired his brother Su Jian very much. He frequently followed his brother, always calling ¡°brother¡± from behind. Sometimes, when Su Jian bullied him, he would start crying. However, a few momentster, he would start hanging onto Su Jian¡¯s arm again. As they grew up, the kid back then became a handsome eighteen to neen year old teenager. Su Jie became more sharp and calm. However, when he faced Su Jian, he was still the younger brother that always relied on his older brother. Su Jian thought with a little pride: The first time this kid wrote a love letter, it was to his brother who taught him, his first dream was enlightened by his brother, his first ¡°shooting¡± was guided by his brother¡ A lot of Su Jie¡¯s firsts were derived from the efforts of his brother!
Of course, Su Jie¡¯s first experience of parting forever, was also through him.
He recalled Su Jie¡¯s grieved look during his funeral, Su Jian felt sour. He died so suddenly, and he didn¡¯t dare to imagine how sad his family felt. Even though he had rebirthed, he had no way of reconciling with them. Ever since his rebirth, he tried to avoid thinking about such things. However, once he saw Su Jie, all his sadness resurfaced.
Su Jie came alone. As he walked in, he started greeting the others one by one. When he reached An Yirou, he smiled at her. ¡°Yirou.¡±
An Yirou¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. Her voice was more restrained than usual. ¡°Ah Jie, you are here?¡±
Su Jie nodded his head. He looked up towards Su Jian who was by An Yirou¡¯s side and froze.
An Yirou hastily introduced, ¡°This is my friend Su Jian.¡± Then, she pointed at Su Jie and told Su Jian, ¡°This is my ssmate, Su Jie.¡±
Hearing the two words ¡°Su Jian¡±, Su Jie¡¯s expression changed. He stared at Su Jian. Su Jian felt guilty. He forced himself to smile. ¡°Good day, ssmate Su.¡±
Su Jie was still staring at him, then he replied, ¡°Good day, Su¡ Jian.¡±
Not long after, everyone had arrived. Eight to nine teenagers had gathered together. After chatting for awhile, they began singing. The room instantly became lively.
Usually, when visiting the KTV, Su Jian was considered the king of the microphone. However, Su Jian was not in the mood to sing today. He felt that Su Jie kept looking at him.
When Su Jian saw An Yirou start chatting with Su Jie, he rxed slightly. Using restocking of snacks as an excuse, Su Jian took the chance to leave the room.
There was free food in the lobby. Su Jian walked with familiarity towards the food and started filling up his te with the food.
When he was getting to the drinks, a voice sounded suddenly by his side. ¡°Have I met you before?¡±
Su Jian was shocked. His hands shook and the drink in his hand spilled.
¡°Be careful!¡± Su Jie suddenly appeared by his side and quickly found some tissues, ¡°Use this to wipe.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Su Jie scrutinized him and asked again, ¡°Have we met somewhere before?¡±
Su Jian saw that he couldn¡¯t avoid the topic so he answered, ¡°We met at your brother¡¯s funeral.¡±
The moment he mentioned the funeral, Su Jie¡¯s expression turned awful. Then he showed an expression of sudden realization. ¡°Ah, I remember!¡± He smiled at Su Jian. ¡°At that time, I thought that you were my brother¡¯s girlfriend.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Su Jian did not want Su Jie to be suspicious of him, so he honestly said, ¡°Your brother and I were in the same traffic ident. It¡¯s just that I only suffered an injury, while your brother¡¡± Seeing, Su Jie¡¯s hurt expression, Su Jian¡¯s heartstring was tugged. He said with a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Su Jie¡¯s voice was deep and low. ¡°It¡¯s just that I did not expect you were also called Su Jian as you have the same surname and name as my brother.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s heart jumped. He tly smiled, ¡°Yes, I find it quite a coincidence too.¡±
Su Jian turned around and continue taking more food. Su Jie helped out by the side. He saw Su Jian taking a mocha cake, so he asked, ¡°You like mocha cake too?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s hand halted. He acted natural and asked, ¡°Do you like it too?¡±
¡°No¡± Su Jie shook his head. ¡°My brother likes it very much.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Su Jian tly organized his words. ¡°Many girls like to eat this. Though it seems rare for a man to like sweet food.¡±
¡°Yes¡± Su Jieughed, ¡°My brother likes to eat them, but he¡¯s afraid of peopleughing at him so he always makes me buy some for him.¡±
Su Jian recalled the days where he would use force or money to make Su Jie visit the cake shop to buy him some cake. Unconsciously, his lips lifted to form a smile. When he came back to reality from his memories, he realized that Su Jie was looking at him. He said hastily, ¡°The two of you share a good rtionship.¡±
Su Jie replied, ¡°In my life, I only have this one brother.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eye suddenly felt hot.
¡°Are¡ your parents okay? At that time, they looked¡ very sad.¡± Su Jian knew that he shouldn¡¯t ask this much, but he couldn¡¯t control himself.
Su Jie¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°They are okay, they¡¯re just not able to handle the fact that the older ones are sending off the younger one. After all, my brother¡¯s ident was too sudden.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s heart clenched. He hurriedly asked in concern, ¡°Then, is their health alright?¡± As he saw Su Jie looking at him, he felt that his concern was too out of the ordinary, so he added, ¡°Old people¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. If they receive such a big shock, we have to watch out for them!¡±
Su Jie did not think much about it. He replied, ¡°Thank you for your concern, my parent¡¯s health is okay. Although it is inevitable that they will be sad, we can only leave it to time.¡±
Su Jian asked quickly, ¡°What about you?¡±
¡°Me?¡± Su Jie continued, ¡°It¡¯s the same for me.¡±
¡°Do you¡ miss your brother?¡± Su Jian couldn¡¯t control himself and asked softly.
Su Jie froze and his expression darkened. After a while, he pursed his lips and waved his hand off at Su Jian. ¡°Not anymore.¡±
Su Jian, who was feeling sad and sour, became unhappy immediately: This damn brat dared to not miss me! What happened to your brotherhood?
At this moment, An Yirou came over. As she saw the two of them talking, she asked in hesitation, ¡°The two of you¡ know each other?¡±
Su Jie answered, ¡°We met once at my brother¡¯s funeral.¡±
Su Jian exined quietly, ¡°His brother and I met the same traffic ident.¡±
An Yirou¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at Su Jie apologetically and helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know¡¡±
Su Jie replied warmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±
The three of them carried the food back into the room. An Yirou kept losing her focus. However, Su Jian had his own troubles, so he did not notice. When he was squeezing his brain to think of a way to talk to Su Jie unsuspiciously and naturally for a while more, An Yirou suddenly came towards him and said quietly, ¡°Third sister-inw.¡±
¡°Eh?¡±
It was rare to see An Yirou be so coy. ¡°I would like to ask you about Ah Jie¡¯s brother.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s heart froze. He said in hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t know his brother. I¡¯ve only heard that his brother passed away in the ident, so I asked your third brother to bring me to the funeral.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± An Yirou looked at Su Jie who was talking to Zhou Hai. She said with a sad expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that Su Jie¡¯s brother passed away. No wonder he looked unhappy during this period.¡±
Su Jian didn¡¯t know what to say so he started eating silently.
While eating, a phone that was ced beside a te filled with snacks started vibrating. It was probably a message. Initially, Su Jian only gave it a short nce. However, after a moment, he stared at the phone. He remembered that this was Su Jie¡¯s phone!
The phone model was quite old. Su Jian remembered that he bought this phone for Su Jie as a birthday present two years ago. Not long before his ident, Su Jie had said that he had earned some money during his part-time job during the holidays and could finally change his phone. However, after a few months, he still never changed his phone.
As if he were possessed, Su Jian picked the phone up and swiped the unlock button.
In the next moment, his eyes turned red.
The person grinning on the phone screen, who else would it be other than the old him!
¡¡.
After sending off Su Jian and An Yirou, An Yize drove to thepany.
There was a department working overtime. Seeing president An¡¯s sudden entrance, a tired worker was instantly awakened, looking ready for a struggle.
An Yize looked cold. He gave a nce and continued walking into the lift.
The moment he left, the solemn workers were immediately lively.
¡°Why is his majesty suddenly here? He scared the crap out of me!¡±
¡°Yeah, he came alone too. I guess he¡¯s not here to work overtime!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure he is not here to work overtime! This afternoon, I saw his majesty go home! Recently, his majesty has been getting off work on time, and he has not worked overtime for a while!¡±
¡°Yes yes, I¡¯ve also heard of it! However, this is normal. His majesty married recently, and there¡¯s a goddess waiting for him at home!¡±
¡°Hey, I have heard that the goddess looks like queen Ji, is it true?¡±
¡°What? Where did you hear that from? Why didn¡¯t I know!¡±
¡°That is a must! If she is not a super beauty, why would his majesty fall for her? She must be a beauty at queen Ji¡¯s standard!¡±
¡°Is Ji Yan pretty? Why do I not think so?¡±
¡°Hey, insult my goddess again and I will ruin your face!¡±
¡°Stop, why are the two of you arguing? You like Goddess Ji Yan, so she looks like Ji Yan? Then, I like Huang Bo! Then, I say, the goddess surely is a beauty like Huang Bo to be able to gain his majesty¡¯s attention!¡±
¡°sh*t! There are three different views now!¡±
¡°Sigh, don¡¯t forget, looking at our majesty¡¯s family background and his physical appearance, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s met many beauties. However, look at the results. His Majesty did not like any of them! What does this tell us? I think it¡¯s because His Majesty has a special taste! If not, why would his majesty not fall for a mainstream beauty like me?¡±
¡°I want to vomit¡¡±
¡°Hey, the few of you! Why are you guys still talking? Get to work!¡±
Naturally, majesty An would not know about his employees¡¯ discussion about his aesthetic taste. Reaching his office, An Yize started working. However, after a while, he put down the file in his hands.
He, who was usually a hardworking person, could not absorb the information at all.
An Yize massaged his temples. Following his desire, he looked at the time.
Only 30 minutes has passed¡
An Yize stared at the time on his phone, his expression heavy.
Pulling open the curtains, the sight of the city illuminated by the lights came into view. An Yize stood silently in front of the window for a good few minutes before he picked up the file again.
Just like that, he knitted his brows and worked for who knows how long before the phone beside his hand rang.
An Yize picked up the phone immediately.
The noisy background music could be heard through the phone. However, An Yirou¡¯s voice still came through clearly: ¡°Third brother, quicklye and pick third sister-inw up. She is drunk!¡±
Chapter 38: I Like You The Most…
Chapter 38: I Like You The Most¡
When An Yize opened the door to the private room, he was sted by a burst of music.
¡°In this world, only mama is the best. Children with moms are like treasures. When I throw myself into mama¡¯s embrace, my happiness is never ending.¡±
It was a song everyone knew, but the singer sang it with¡ utmost brutality.
It was the first time that worldly president An had ever listened to someone who had the power to sing this song in such a way that theposer would be hard-pressed to recognize it.
An Yize just frowned at first, but when he recognized that the person holding the mic while singing earnestly was a figure he was extremely familiar with, he couldn¡¯t help but be dumbstruck.
Su Jian was still tearfully and tragically singing, ¡°In this world, only mama is best. Motherless children are like weeds. Leaving mom¡¯s embrace, where can I find happiness¡¡±
The roomful of people listening to the song all disyed ¡°I¡¯m drunk too¡± expressions.
When she saw An Yize enter, An Yirou immediately greeted him. ¡°Third brother!¡±
An Yize calmly responded, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±
An Yirou nced awkwardly at Su Jian. ¡°We just drank some beer, but I would never have thought that third sister-inw would get drunk after drinking a little bit.¡±
Su Jian was already emotional from seeing Su Jie, but when he saw his own picture on the wallpaper of Su Jie¡¯s phone, a wave of sentiment, longing, and sorrow surged up. But he also clearly knew that it was impossible for him to confess his real identity to Su Jie. He also didn¡¯t dare have too much interaction with Su Jie. He died in the same car ident as Su-girly. Their names were even the same, and he had amnesia. It wouldn¡¯t be impossible to uncover each of these things if anyone had the slightest suspicion. He didn¡¯t know if he¡¯d ever tell anyone close to him the secret of his rebirth, but right now he wouldn¡¯t. After all, this matter wasn¡¯t just rted to him as it involved several families. Also, the truth was too strange, not everyone could ept it. He didn¡¯t want to take that chance.
It was just that it wasn¡¯t that easy to suppress the feelings of missing family. He was able to be halfway at ease after finding out his parents were doing well, but he still heart achingly missed his parents and little brother. He was depressed but wasn¡¯t able to announce it to the world. Thus, when the crowd of young people started drinking some beer to liven things up, he didn¡¯t object. His alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t the best in the past, but a few bottles of beers weren¡¯t a problem, so he didn¡¯t think much of it. What he didn¡¯t realize was that Su-girly¡¯s body was the type to get drunk easily so when Su Jian drank two big sses of beer, he was past the point of no return.
Unexpectedly, the drunken Su Jian didn¡¯t make a fuss and remained obediently seated. He only hogged the mic and wouldn¡¯t let go. His singing skills were unable to beplimented on. Every song¡¯s melody could be distorted to the heavens. Thus, a roomful of people could only suffer in the midst of happiness ¡ª suffering because of the demonic sounds piercing their ears, happy because of being able see a beauty earnestly singing and earnestly going off-tune.
At first, An Yirou didn¡¯t notice that something was off about Su Jian. She only noticed when Su Jian selected a long string of strange songs and started singing her heart out.
An Yirou urged, ¡°Third sister-inw, do you want to eat something?¡±
Su Jian hugged the mic tightly and shook his head like a drum-shaped rattle. ¡°No, let me first sing a song to calm down¡¡±
An Yirou: ¡°¡¡¡±
Zhou Hai came over and said, ¡°Beauty, see you singing by yourself looks so lonesome. Why don¡¯t you let me sing a few songs?¡±
Su Jian showed a face that seemed to be weighed down with experience. ¡°All of mankind is alone. I¡¯m already used to it¡¡±
Zhou Hai: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jie came over and coaxed, ¡°Su Jian, why don¡¯t you rest a little before singing again? Otherwise it won¡¯t be good for your throat.¡±
Su Jian looked at him with red-rimmed eyes. ¡°What use is a good throat? My heart still hurts the same¡¡±
Su Jie: ¡°¡¡¡±
The roomful of people were defeated so everyone awkwardly listened to Su Jian throw away the originalposers¡¯ tunes and miraculously perform new versions of ¡°Dong ah, Beloved Mom,¡± ¡°Cbash Gourd Brothers,¡± ¡°Come Home Often,¡± ¡°The Elders Back Home,¡± ¡°Fa Hai, You Don¡¯t Understand Love,¡± and so on.[1]
When An Yize arrived, Su Jian was just performing the most moving piece¡ª ¡°In this world, Only Mama is best.¡±
In spite of the curious looks from the roomful of people, An Yize walked directly towards Su Jian and said with a frown, ¡°Jian Jian,e home with me.¡± Then he reached out to remove the mic from Su Jian¡¯s hands.
Su Jian protected the mic in his hands with all his might and a guarded expression. ¡°I¡¯m a performer, not a prostitute!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yirou sat nearby holding in herughter. ¡°Third sister-inw, third brother came to take you home.¡±
Su Jian looked nkly at An Yize for a while as he blinked, then dazedly said, ¡°Yi¡ze?¡±
An Yize¡¯s heart suddenly melted. He took the opportunity to take away his microphone while he was in a daze. He gently said, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s me. Be good. Let¡¯s go home.¡±
Teardrops still hung off of Su Jian¡¯s eyshes as he dazedly allowed Yize to take his hand.
An Yirou sighed, ¡°Third brother. You¡¯re still the best! Just now, it was no use no matter how much we coaxed her. As soon as you came, third sister-inw listened to you.¡±
An Yize tightened his grip on Su Jian¡¯s hand. He said to An Yirou, ¡°I¡¯ll bring her home first. Are youing with?¡±
An Yirou shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s still early. I want to y a bit longer.¡±
An Yize took in what was going on in the room. He saw that the group of young people were being rtively tame and muttered, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask the driver toe over here to wait for you. Don¡¯t forget to go home before ten.¡±
An Yirou grinned, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, third brother! You don¡¯t have to worry about me! Just focus on taking care of third sister-inw!¡±
An Yize turned and looked at the person who dazedly allowed him to hold her hand. His eyes carried a small amount of helplessness.
¡°Then I¡¯ll take her home now,¡± An Yize said to An Yirou and nodded to everyone in the room. Then, he led Su Jian outside by the hand.
While he talked, Su Jian stood obediently by his side. Unexpectedly however, when he tried to lead Su Jian outside, Su Jian became recalcitrant.
Su Jian red in rejection as he yelled, ¡°Help me! Help me! Mr. Policeman, this is the guy!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
In the end, An Yize had to forcibly drag Su Jian away with his hand over her mouth.
After he carried Su Jian into the car, An Yize sat in the driver¡¯s seat and woodenly took a few breaths.
He turned to look at the girl who had once again be quiet and lovable. An Yize slowly released a breath and reached over to buckle her in.
Su Jian earnestly watched him buckle the seatbelt for him. Suddenly, he said softly, ¡°Yize, where are we going?¡±
An Yize saw that he sobered up some, stroked his hair, and his voice involuntarily softened. ¡°Be good. We¡¯re going home.¡±
When he heard the words, ¡°going home,¡± Su Jian started to frown and sang in a mournful voice, ¡°Come home,e home, I need you¡ª¡°
The veins on An Yize¡¯s forehead bulged out. ¡°Stop singing!¡±
Su Jian immediately changed to a different tune, singing to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°When I want to sing, I¡¯ll sing. I¡¯ll sing loud and clear even if no one ps for me. At least I can bravely enjoy myself¡ª¡°
The veins on An Yize¡¯s forehead pulsed. He suddenly lowered his head to muzzle the mouth that wouldn¡¯t stop singing.
Su Jian¡¯s voice was suddenly cut off. He was motionless except for his blinking eyes.
The confusion in the girl¡¯s eyes allowed An Yize¡¯s fretful heart to slowly calm down. The movements of his mouth became gentler.
At that moment, Su Jian suddenly sucked with curiosity on something soft that had been inserted in his mouth.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
When Su Jian was released, his lips were already somewhat swollen and his seat belt had already been released. Heid in An Yize¡¯s arms.
President An, who had all his energy converted to tender feelings from what had just happened, wiped the tear tracks from the girl¡¯s eyes with his fingers. He said in a low voice, ¡°Why did you just cry?¡±
At first, Su Jian just stared nkly, but as if he had just thought of something, he puckered his lips and said in a hurt tone, ¡°I miss my mom¡¡±
An Yize was startled by this answer. He had note back to his senses yet when he heard Su Jian start to sing in a mournful voice, ¡°Oh, Mama! Mama in the candlelight¡ª¡°
An Yize¡¯s temple pulsed as if his veins would burst. ¡°Didn¡¯t you forget everything? How is it that you miss your mom?¡±
This time, Su Jian¡¯s response was very smooth. ¡°How could I forget?¡± Then he suddenly grabbed onto An Yize¡¯s neck and shouted out aggrievedly and with much emotion. ¡°Mom ¨C¡°
An Yize¡¯s temple veins finally burst.
Su Jian stillid in his embrace and continued to sing, ¡°Mama in the candlelight. The flowering shadows of your ck hair. Your face is imprinted with many worries. Your curved back is no longer straight. Why did your eyes lose their shine¡ª¡°
An Yize held the person in his arms in a stupor as he listened to the small girl in his arms slowly and with deep feeling go out of tune as she sang. He could only feel like life was so exhausting.
¡°I. Am. Not. Your. Mother!¡± These five words were squeezed out like tears of blood.
Su Jian held onto him tightly and said resentfully, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you acknowledge me? I¡¯m your most loved Jian Jian!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian let out a few sobs then slowly quieted down. Exhausted to the bottom of his heart, An Yize held her as he softly called, ¡°Jian Jian?¡±
Su Jian automatically shifted into a morefortable position in his arms then looked up at him. He softly burbled, ¡°Yize, I want to drink water¡¡±
Before, when his leg was not at full capacity, if he woke up in the middle of the night and wanted water, he would wake An Yize and ask him to pour some for him. At this moment, he had sung a lot and also cried so he felt thirsty as he fell into his habit of calling on An Yize.
He seemed to have sobered a bit¡ An Yize looked down at him then hesitantly asked, ¡°Who am I?¡±
It was better if he hadn¡¯t asked because Su Jian immediately started to belt out, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me who I am, just love me¡ª¡°
¡°Don¡¯t you dare sing again!¡± An Yize who had brought it upon himself started to regret his past deeds.
Su Jian suddenly cut himself off, dazedly looked at An Yize for a while, then buried his face in his chest as he softly said, ¡°Then you sing for me¡¡±
¡°No.¡± An Yize refused expressionlessly.
The rejected Su Jian immediately started to sing tragically, ¡°I think you don¡¯t really love me. When caring slowly bes coldness¡ª¡°
¡°Alright! I¡¯ll sing!¡± An Yize said through clenched teeth.
Su Jian immediately stopped making a sound and only breathed in through his nose loudly.
An Yize hesitated, then hesitated some more. In the end, he was worried that the small girl in his arms would suddenly make another disturbance so he softly started to sing.
He didn¡¯t know many popr songs, but this song was one that someone really liked to sing so he remembered it. He softly started to hum it then suddenly his mood changed.
¡°I know
It is hard to fall in love
When you feel blue
Deep inside your heart
I¡¯m sure
You got so much more to give
Believe in me
I can let it shine again
Surrender
Baby please surrender
I will be so tender
If you trust in me¡¡±[2]
Outside of the car window, the scenes of the night blurred. Pedestrians rushed here and there in haste by the road, each with their own stories.
An Yize looked down at the person in his arms. Su Jian obedientlyy in his arms as if she had already fallen asleep.
An Yize let out a slow sigh and felt as if he were in low spirits.
After lightly rubbing Su Jian¡¯s hair, An Yize loosened his hold in order to put Su Jian back in her seat so he could drive home.
He didn¡¯t expect that with one small movement, Su Jian would suddenly burrow further into his arms then apud loudly with a PA PA PA.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian held his waist tight, rubbing his face against his chest. ¡°Sounds good¡¡±
An Yize silently sucked in a breath of air.
Su Jian said softly, ¡°I like you a lot¡¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian was still muttering, ¡°I like you the most¡¡±
An Yize¡¯s throat tightened up. He said hoarsely, ¡°Jian Jian. Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±
Su Jian was silent for a while. Right when An Yize suspected that he had fallen asleep, he suddenly spoke with a soft, frail, a bit coquettish yet very sincere voice:
¡°I know. In the past, I was the one at fault, the one at fault¡ Now, I¡¯ve finally realized,¡± Su Jian held onto An Yize tightly, ¡°the one I love the most is you¡¡±
An Yize sat there silently and remained motionless.
The sound of his heart beating in his chest was louder than it had ever been.
He didn¡¯t know how to describe how he felt. He could only lift his hand slowly and lightly slide his finger from the person in his embrace¡¯s forehead to the corner of her mouth. Then, he cupped her face.
With her eyes closed, the girl obedientlyy in his embrace as if she had finally found the safest ce in the world.
An Yize felt his the cockles of his heart start to warm up.
For the past thirty years, he had been confessed to many times and confessed his love as well, but he had never experienced a feeling like this before.
He thought, so it¡¯s like this that when a couplees together harmoniously.
Footnotes:
[1]Fa Hai is the viin, the Buddhist monk in the Tale of the White Snake
[2]You Can Trust In Me
Chapter 39: An Yize Used To Like Someone
Chapter 39: An Yize Used To Like Someone
An Yize used to like someone.
A lot.
Ji Mingfei once told him, ¡°Yize, Ji Yan is your predestined cmity.¡±
An Yize knew this, but everybody had at least one point in their lives where they were obstinate in the face of reality.
The one time in An Yize¡¯s life where he was obstinate in the face of reality was Ji Yan.
¡¡¡.
An Yize still remembered his first meeting with Ji Yan.
It was at his oldest brother¡¯s birthday banquet. Many guests, including adult and children, attended the banquet. It was very lively.
But that day, he wasn¡¯t happy at all.
That was because he had just fought with his second older brother. He, who wasn¡¯t very good with words, was utterly andpletely defeated by his second brother.
The ten-year-old third master An didn¡¯t have his current, strong disposition so he sorrowfully ran into the corner of the garden, hiding his red eyes.
Right at his lowest point, a warm voice rang out: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡¡.
When An Yize looked up in surprise, a face as beautiful as the voice appeared in his sight.
The thirteen-year-old Ji Yan who had already blossomed into a youngdy looked at him with a face full of concern.
An Yize looked at her guardedly. ¡°Who are you?¡±
Ji Yan crouched lower with a smile and glitters like stars in her eyes.
¡°My name is Ji Yan.¡±
¡¡.
Afterwards, An Yize learned from his well-informed second brother of the gentle, older sister¡¯s identity.
Ji Yan was the second miss of the Ji family, but Ji Yan was not rted to the Ji family as she came with her mother who had remarried into the Ji family. Then, herst name was changed to Ji.
The Ji family and the An family got along well. Soter on, An Yize had many chances to see Ji Yan.
Ji Yan was beautiful and kind-natured. After their first meeting, she looked after An Yize a lot. An Yize, who had two elder brothers that weren¡¯t that great at looking after people, he naturally fell for this gentler older sister.
Furthermore, the two of them went to the same school.
His elementary school was near her middle school so he frequently went to see her. Sometimes she knew. Sometimes she didn¡¯t.
Later on, he was in middle school as she entered high school. The high school was a bit far from the middle school so he specially bought a bicycle and would go over to see her whenever he had time.
Even her good friends started recognizing him. Whenever they saw him they would smile. ¡°Ji Yan, that younger brother of yours is here again!¡±
Ji Yan just smiled helplessly as she softly reproached, ¡°Xiao Ze, you¡¯ll tire yourself out running here all the time. In the future, don¡¯t do it anymore.¡±
An Yize was happy in his heart, but he disyed a false cool expression that was exclusive to teenagers: ¡°I like running!¡±
¡¡.
Later on, she went to college in another city.
High schooler An Yize started to secretly n to test into that city¡¯s college.
During break, An Yize went out of his way to go to that city to see her. He would never have imagined that he would see her thin and pallid face filled with grief.
Under An Yize¡¯s interrogation, she admitted that her boyfriend had cheated on her.
An Yize was silent for a long while, then asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±
An Yize beat up the man who had made her cry, but he couldn¡¯t have imagined that Ji Yan would rush over suddenly then cry while holding and being held by that man.
That day, it rained a lot.
An Yize stood in the rain with an unreadable expression on his face.
¡¡.
Afterwards, An Yize never did something so rash again.
A once rash youth grew more steady,posed, and more taciturn.
It was only when he faced Ji Yan that there would be a particr gentleness under his taciturn expression.
As usual, Ji Yan treated him well. So well that he couldn¡¯t let go of the yearning in his heart.
He once mustered the courage to ask her, ¡°Why do you treat me so well?¡±
She said, ¡°Xiao Ze, don¡¯t you know that you are irreceable in my heart?¡±
¡..
Because of her words, all the concealed hurt in his heart seemed to fade.
And the deeply hidden affection in his heart began to flourish again.
Then, Ji Yan decided to enter the entertainment circle.
The Ji family did not agree, but Ji Yan stubbornly continued ahead. She said that ying different roles and experiencing different lives was her dream.
When most other wealthy family¡¯s misses were enjoying their lives and getting married, her persistence in pursuing the life she wanted made her particrly dazzling.
An Yize thought that, as expected, his ¡®her¡¯ was different.
Thus, An Yize secretly begged his oldest brother and second brother.
There was an entertainmentpany in the An family assets. Its resources were naturally plentiful. Also, ever since his second brother An Yiheng entered entertainment circles for fun, he¡¯d had some particr sesses.
As expected, under the secret help of the An family, Ji Yan quickly began to shine.
Yet, An Yize didn¡¯t let Ji Yan know all this.
¡¡
As Ji Yan gradually became more famous, An Yize¡¯s chances to see her gradually decreased.
On-screen, she looked a bit noble, a bit cool and elegant, as she disyed different expressions.
But in An Yize¡¯s heart, she was always the kindest young girl.
But, sometimes kindness was also a weapon.
An Yiz knew Ji Yan was on and off again with her boyfriend from before, but they had neverpletely broken up.
Every time they fought, Ji Yan, weary and haggard, woulde find him.
She¡¯d say, ¡°Xiao Ze, you¡¯re the only one in this world who can set my mind at rest.¡±
¡¡..
An Yize was possessive. He also wanted the person he liked to only look at him.
Thus, when Ji Yan went to see him again and fell asleep on his couch, An Yize crouched down in front of her, gently wiped the traces of tears from the corners of her eyes, then confessed to her after she woke up.
Ji Yan was silent for a long time, then she disyed her previous kindness, albeit with some regret.
¡°I¡¯m sorry Xiao Ze. I¡¯ve always treated you like my little brother.¡±
¡°But I¡¯ve never treated you like an older sister! Do you really not know that I haven¡¯t treated you like a sister from the very beginning?¡±
¡°¡I know, but¡¡±
¡°Forget it.¡±
¡¡
But how could it be so easy to forget things?
He still couldn¡¯t let it go.
In business, he was always able to make the most urate judgments and make the most resolute of choices. But, his temperament persistently included a different kind of obstinacy.
As a child, whenever he did International Math Olympiad problems and got stuck on a problem, he would stubbornly refuse to move on to the next one. He wasn¡¯t willing to change his line of thought by doing the next problem and would not stop until he solved the current problem.
Then, Ji Yan saw him practicing piano once. Ji Yan smiled at him as she said that he looked like a little prince when he was ying the piano. He, who didn¡¯t really like ying the piano, started to practice hard to the point where he even won many awards.
Except, she had never heard him y the piano that he had practiced for her.
In middle school, Ji Yan would frequently feed the feral cats at school.
In the beginning, An Yize stood quietly behind her and watched her feed them. The indifferent-looking young boy¡¯s eyes were filled with tender feelings as he watched the young girl tenderly dote on the small feral cats under the sunlight.
But as time went on, Ji Yan got busier with her studies and forgot. Then, Ji Yan stopped feeding the feral cats so An Yize frequently brought food over by himself, continuing on for her.
Under the camphor tree, a youth wearing a white shirt and school uniform expressionlessly crouched down as he fed a bedraggled cat, his movements gentle.
Ji Mingfei had also once said that he was too obstinate.
However, with some things, how could he not be obstinate?
Thus, because she said she wanted him to y the piano, he could continue practicing.
Thus, when she stopped feeding the feral cats, he could keep feeding them for her.
And also, even if she didn¡¯t like him, he still liked her uncontrobly.
Chapter 40: At That Time, He Met Su Jian
Chapter 40: At That Time, He Met Su Jian
In the end, Ji Yan broke up with that man.
When An Yize received her phone call, he immediately rushed over. Her residence was under surveince by paparazzi so he took her back to his own residence.
He had just brought her into the house when she threw herself into his arms, crying bitterly.
An Yize couldn¡¯t say if he was happy or sad, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but hold her tight.
Ji Yan started living in An Yize¡¯s house.
That was the happiest period of time in An Yize¡¯s life.
Every day after work, she who just happened to be on break after finishing filming had finished making dinner and was waiting for him at home. Even though she¡¯d never cooked much before and her cooking couldn¡¯t really beplimented, he still happily ate every bite.
After dinner, they nestled together on the couch to watch movies. When he was alone, An Yize didn¡¯t watch much TV other than dramas and TV shows she appeared in. But with her, he could happily watch even the most boring of shows.
He knew that she still nursed a wounded heart so he put in a lot of overtime to take her abroad and cheer her up. They leaned against each other watching the Northern lights under the night sky of Norway; they strolled through a vige in France holding hands, made wishes with their eyes closed in Rome, and watched fireworks in Edinburgh in each other¡¯s arms.
The passed each day like lovers did.
The anxiousness in her face slowly disappeared, and was reced with smiles. When An Yize saw her smiles, he felt that the entire world was dazzling bright.
He thought that no matter how tough it had been in the past, he finally had her now.
¡¡..
He secretly had a ring custom made.
On the ring, their initials intertwined, as beautiful as a fairy tale.
The day he received the ring, he held it and stood in front of a window for a long time.
From ten to almost thirty years old, almost twenty years of saving himself, coalesced into the ring in his hand. He suddenly felt as if he were in a trance.
Fortunately, it was worth it to save himself.
He thought that his obstinacy could finally lead to a perfect ending.
¡..
That night, he specially prepared enough fireworks to fill the sky.
As the fireworks went off, he brought her to the balcony then brought out the ring box and slowly opened it.
He looked her in the eyes as he said, ¡°Ah Yan, marry me!¡±
¡¡
The fireworks exploded one after another in the night sky with loud crashes as if disintegrating dream after dream.
Ji Yan stared, motionless, at the ring in front of her.
After a long, silent pause, she paled, then whispered, ¡°Xiao Ze, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡¡.
That night, An Yize drove to the beach by himself.
He couldn¡¯t stay at home because he didn¡¯t know how to face her.
He sat quietly alone in the car for a long time apanied by the endless night and the cold sounds of the ocean.
At daybreak, An Yize pulled out the ring and threw it far into the ocean.
Then, without looking back, he returned to his car and went home.
¡¡.
When he got home, she had already left.
She left a note on the table. It said: Xiao Ze, I¡¯m sorry.
He looked at that note in his hands for a long time, then finally understood something.
She truly didn¡¯t love him.
In the past, he always thought that even though she didn¡¯t like him as much as he liked her, she at least held some affection for him.
Otherwise, why would shey on his knees whileughing so happily? When they held hands and passed a vige garden, why was she so obedient? And when he kissed her, why did she only lower her eyshes instead of ever avoiding it?
But now, anxiety started to flood through him.
He thought, most likely, she really didn¡¯t like him.
Otherwise, how was she able to let him be so unhappy?
¡¡.
When he saw her again, a month had passed.
She disyed an apologetic expression as she uneasily said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Ze, for leaving like that on that day. Because I really didn¡¯t know¡ how to face you.¡±
His expression stayed normal. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
¡¡
Then, he didn¡¯t see her for a long time.
He got calmer each day. He felt he could finally learn to let it go.
After that, he heard the news of her engagement with the man she¡¯d always liked.
¡¡
When he heard the news, he drank until he was dead drunk.
Then, it was Ji Mingfei who rushed over and sent him to the hospital.
¡°To actually get alcohol poisoning!¡± Ji Mingfei pointed at him resentfully, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve be! Is it worth it to do this to yourself? What use is it to put yourself in a miserable state? That other person is about to marry another man! Yize, even now, have you not sobered up? Ji Yan simply treats you like a spare tire. No, you can¡¯t even be considered a spare tire.[1] At most, you¡¯re a trash can!¡±
Heid in the hospital bed, pale and quiet.
He thought he probably wouldn¡¯t do it again.
Once was enough to experience this kind of poisoning.
¡¡
As his good friend, Ji Mingfei saw the entire course of his feelings for her.
Though he didn¡¯t think highly of it from the very beginning.
He said, ¡°Yize, have you never heard these song lyrics? Those who cannot obtain affections are always in tumult; those who are favored are secure.¡±
He said, ¡°Yize, Ji Yan doesn¡¯t suit you. She is the ethereal moonlight and doesn¡¯t even match well with a mulish one-track minded person like you!¡±
¡..
After he was discharged, Ji Mingfei uncharacteristically started to actively introduce him to girls.
He asked him, ¡°Yize, what kind do you like? You better not say you like the Ji Yan type! You spent your life stupidly trailing after her and never met other women, right? I feel that you just haven¡¯t met enough girls. You¡¯ll discover after meeting more that there are a lot of good women out there!¡±
How could he not understand that? Only, sometimes, even being logical didn¡¯t mean one could control one¡¯s own heart.
But as matters stood, he finally realized that he was unable to stay obstinate.
¡¡
People always said the best way to move on was nothing more than starting another rtionship.
He thought that he might not have feelings, but he would always have time.
He searched, hoping to find a girl he was willing to spend a dull, uneventful life with.
¡¡
When he met Ji Yan again, she personally told him the news of her impending marriage.
She said it nervously and kept peeking at his eyes as if she were afraid that he would suddenly explode.
But from beginning to end he stayed calm.
He even smiled slightly and said, ¡°Congrattions.¡±
She visibly rxed and said with eyes full of sincerity, ¡°Xiao Ze, no matter who I marry, you hold a special ce in my heart. You¡¯ll always be one of my most important people. I can¡¯t bear losing you.¡±
He smiled at her, but didn¡¯t say a word.
She asked, ¡°Right! Xiao Ze, I thought I saw you walking with a girl the other day. Is it a girl you like?¡±
He said, ¡°No.¡±
Shepletely rxed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if it is. If it is, remember to bring her to my wedding!¡±
¡¡
That night, he went to the bar by himself.
He rarely went to that type of ce, but that day he didn¡¯t know where to go.
He didn¡¯t want to get wasted again, but ordered a wine cooler and sipped it slowly.
People checked him out from time to time. Quite a few tried to strike up a conversation, but he was taciturn and didn¡¯t give them any notice.
At that moment, he met Su Jian.
Footnotes:
[1]Spare tire is like someone¡¯s fallback guy that they use for running to when they are sad. Almost a friend-zoned guy but the girl will keep the guy hooked with ambiguous actions.
Chapter 41: Life Will Always Gift You With New Joys, Removing The Poison From The Tarsal Bones
Chapter 41: Life Will Always Gift You With New Joys, Removing The Poison From The Tarsal Bones
At first, An Yize did not realize the sorrow reflected in this girl¡¯s eye.
It was Su Jian that walked past him and identally bumped into him. Hence she repeatedly said, ¡°Sorry.¡± Only then did he lift his head to take a nce.
At first sight, he only felt that this girl¡¯s eyes were clean and limpid. Furthermore, it seemed to be filled with sorrow that couldn¡¯t be relieved, which was totally inharmonious with the bar¡¯s atmosphere.
But he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. With only a simple nod to her, he then broke eye contact.
Su Jian also hurriedly walked away from his side with her dampened expression.
¡¡¡
When the night had dawned upon Su Jian, she was still outside the bar.
She was being bullied by two guys blocking the secluded area beside the bar.
An Yize stopped in his footsteps momentarily, turning towards her.
His upbringing had not allowed him to only run away when danger presented itself, but, furthermore, that girl was about the same age as his younger sister.
Being the hero that saved the beauty also wasn¡¯t the simplest thing to do. An Yize fought with the two guys, and although being victorious wasn¡¯t considered difficult, he had suffered quite a few blows.
Unexpectedly, the girl was really anxious. ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital to check?¡±
He shook his head, turned his body in preparation to go, but the girl called him out.
¡°Thank you! Thank you so much!¡±, the girl had seemingly did not how to express her gratefulness, she abruptly bowed with the perfect ny-degree bow towards him.
An Yize was silent for a moment. Afterwards, he indifferently said, ¡°You seem to be unfamiliar with these types of ces? After this, it would be best if youe here less often.¡±
The girl seemed to think of something, and her eye sockets were a little red. Then she murmured, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to, but I need money.¡±
¡¡.
An Yize didn¡¯t want to be nosey, but after listening to this sentence he couldn¡¯t help but crinkle his brow. ¡°Why do you need toe to a bar if you need money?¡±
At that moment the girl¡¯s face somewhat paled. She nced in his direction flurriedly and nervously averted her eyes.
An Yize finally understood instinctively.
He thought, so everyone had their own stories.
By no means was he in the position to interfere with other people¡¯s businesses, so he looked towards the scared stiff girl with a nce. Without saying anything, he naturally poised to turn his body.
But the girl stopped him to exin herself.
She said that her mother had gotten a serious illness, which required arge sum for the treatment, but her family really couldn¡¯t prepare such a sum. She asked her friends to lend her some money, but the total amount she gathered wasn¡¯t much. Born in a family where her mother raised her single-handedly, she was affixed on saving her mother. She honestly was at her wit¡¯s end, and in a moment of desperation, she had thought of selling her body. However she wasn¡¯t well versed in this aspect, and yet she was embarrassed to inquire others about it. So going by her assumptions, she felt that she would have a chance at the bar. However, who knew that she would ultimately have met bad people¡
¡°Thank you so so much!¡± The girl had once again bowed towards him. When she lifted her head, her eyes slightly glistened, but she quietly wiped it with a rtivelyposed expression.
An Yize was silent for a few seconds. Afterwards, he monotonously said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a good solution.¡±
The girl gave a bitterugh, softly saying, ¡°I know that as well, but I really had no other ideas¡¡±
An Yize did not say anything more. He nodded in the girl¡¯s direction of the girl, and left.
Howbeit at that every instant he turned his body, he suddenly thought of a n.
Henguidly turned his body and stared at the girl for a long time.
The girl felt somewhat perturbed, and she anxiously peered at him: ¡°Sir?¡±
An Yize unhurriedly uttered, ¡°I can offer you a deal. I will help you pay for your mother¡¯s treatment fees, but you will have to put up a show with me, would you be willing to do so?¡±
¡¡.
An Yize knew that this action of his had traces of animosity.
He also knew that he couldn¡¯t leave any prospects of him being with her anymore.
Unattainable things would always be at the back of one¡¯s mind, and the one who received such biases would have a strong advantage.
He never did obtain it, and as such he didn¡¯t need to pursue it any longer, even with an upheaval, he had to suppress it resolutely.
She had always been on the partial side, but now he didn¡¯t want to leave that backdoor. He who had waited so long inside, had been hurt so deeply that he thought he ought to seal up this backdoor.
She was about to get married.
In that case, he could just marry also.
That way, the preposterous idea of him and her together would be shattered.
¡¡..
Recently, his parents had actually urged him to marry, but his heart was stolen so he had always disagreed to it.
Although the An family didn¡¯t need him to go for a political marriage, they definitely required him to have a wife.
He didn¡¯t know if he could still love someone in this life, and thus, he didn¡¯t want to hurt an innocent girl.
He himself knew that taste of suffering of not being to obtain what one wanted, so he couldn¡¯t bear to personally inflict it onto an innocent girl. Since he couldn¡¯t give his future wife his genuine love giving her what she needed it would be sufficient.
¡¡¡¡..
After listening to his condition, Su Jian was dumbfounded and she hesitated, saying that she wanted to go back and think about it.
An Yize nodded his head.
On the second day, he received her call about epting it.
The two quickly got the marriage certificate.
He suddenly felt like arge weight had been lifted off his shoulders as he looked at the page that disyed their photos that didn¡¯t have any smiles.
At the same moment, he felt a shrewd pain at the bottom of his heart as if it had been torn by something so relentlessly sharp. Yet it brought him a shrewd of absolute delight.
He closed and closed his eyes, before opening his eyes once again.
The girl beside was rather helpless as she looked at the silent standing man next to her. ¡°Sir?¡±
He tilted his head and silently gazed at the girl.
Afterwards, he held her hand, slowly softening his expression.
¡°From now on, call me ¡®Yize¡¯. I¡¯ll call you ¡®Jian Jian¡¯, how about that?¡±
¡¡.
Su Jian was a girl that waspletely different from Ji Yan.
Not only their facial features, but their temperament wasn¡¯t simr at all.
Although there were some nervousness and over-cautiousness in the beginning, after some gradual interactions, Su Jian would be less reserved. But generally speaking, her nature still leaned towards being quiet. In front of others, she would naturally match him, after they left, she would be gentle as well as polite.
This kind of temperament was not annoying. Instead, he felt that her attitude was very suitable for their current situation. With the interactions he had with her, he felt it was simple and natural, which was totally differentpared to the other person he had lived with who was calctive.
In addition, her looks were more youthful than his younger sister¡¯s, so he who doted on his sister had added even more servings of warmth without withstrain, which waspletely different from strangers that got the cold treatment.
He thought, although it was a transaction, he also helped her, but how deep would this transaction damage her reputation? Originally she was an unmarried woman, and yet after a year, she would be a divorcee because of him. They called it a deal, but she was the one who got the short end of the stick.
Thereupon with about a month¡¯s worth of association, the two weren¡¯t intimate. But they slowly got ustomed to it as they epted this tranquil and calm interaction.
¡¡..
But no one could¡¯ve known that she would get into a car ident, and lose her memory as well.
She was not like the former gentle and sweet girl before. She became extremely blunt, her expression would always be umpteen, and yet she was so incredibly simple. All her emotions would be written right on her face, letting others see through her with just a glimpse.
This version of her had made him feel a little helpless, but he quickly realized that he had actually been mesmerized by her ever so slightly.
He had seen many intelligent and capable working women. He was used to benign, richdies and had came across clingy or girls who feigned things. Yet it was the first time he had seen such ass so lively even after breaking her leg.
Moreover, she always did things that leave him at a loss for words, and did things that made him at a loss to take action.
Although he was often put into awkward situations because of her, he also couldn¡¯t deny that it was very interesting to be with her.
In the past, his life mostly consisted of waiting full of dejection; after he had the fake marriage with her, his life quieted down. However, all was quiet at sea, devoid of any emotion.
Yet now his life started to have unexpected waves crashing one after another, going into high gear to ¡°pound¡± in full bloom.
By being together with her, his vision and heart were almost entirely upied by her bizarre mannerisms, letting him have a non-existent abound time to think about other things.
Only after he came back to his senses did he found out that he already had forgotten about that painful person for quite some time.
So, his gaze became even all the more so gentle.
Because he was together with her, although he would feel frustrated, he would never feel hurt.
¡¡¡..
Yet again, she totally lost that wariness she had with him before the ident.
Regarding the way he treated her, it also slowly became a more genuine.
The interactions between the two became much more natural, and much more intimate.
He didn¡¯t reject it at all, but instead he felt that it was not bad.
In his life, the space she upied grew more and more.
As for his heart, her significance grew more and more.
Seeing her lie on him and obediently letting him blow her hair, he often felt his tip of his heart have a kind of heat that would make people shudder.
This littless only had him now.
She lost her memory, and broke her leg too. She couldn¡¯t go anywhere, she could only obediently await for him at home, waiting for his tending, waiting for his¡ doting.
This is how she relied on him, and he was almost her everything now.
This made him feel mystical, it let him feel a type of ineffable ease and an imunicable delight.
¡¡¡..
He had no idea how he came to like her.
Perhaps it was because of the wounds, so he needed her warmth.
Perhaps it was because those who emerged before him hadmonly only made him haggard and sad, so she who always full of vitality, made him feel novel yet soothing.
Perhaps it was because she had obediently epted his care, causing him to have a peace of mind. Previously he always wanted to give it, but always failed to do so. However, by currently seeing her enjoy it like a squirrel, he was also infected by her happiness, even causing him to be slightly addicted.
Or perhaps it was because of apelledmunion¡ªhis and her acting of affection became more natural, letting him progressively blur the lines of acting and reality, gradually kneading into his genuine feelings. Because he felt that if they were really a loving husband and wife, doing so would be a major slip-up, but it had given an interesting and exuberant life¡ªit wasn¡¯t anything bad.
Hence, what he felt towards her was initiallypassion, which was followed by exploitation, proceeded by serene association, and his heart had spouted something fantastic; it finally evolved into attraction, heartache, and heart-warming.
¡¡¡¡
Indeed at times, even he himself couldn¡¯t believe itpletely.
He had always thought that his former infatuation had squandered all his emotions, and in this life, he would not be able to feel for another person again.
Yet who knew, not long after, he met her.
He also didn¡¯t know where he had heard this from: if you want to forget that period of emotions, there will only be one solution: time and new happiness. If time and new happiness also can¡¯t help you forget it, there can only be one reason; it wasn¡¯t long enough, and the new found happiness wasn¡¯t good enough.
He naturally thought that not enough time had passed yet.
But he indeed confirmed that his frozen heart had started to melt.
He thought, if he had told that littless of a new lover, she would definitely unreservedly proudly reply, ¡°That¡¯s a given!¡±
Thinking about that littless¡¯s possible reaction, he then felt that this reason wasn¡¯t that bad.
¡¡¡¡
But right now the littless was actually in his arms and told him that she liked him a lot. The person she most loved was him.
In a split second, he strangely felt that he was slightly at a loss.
He had thought of this before. Every morning he would tightly hug the rxed yet sound asleep littless who probably had some feelings for him nestled in his arms. But he never would have thought that her feelings towards him would actually be to such an extent.
He felt helplessly shocked, and yet he was relieved and happy at the same time.
The tip of his heart slowly became scalding hot.
Originally he only was perturbed towards her, but after listening to her drunk truthful ranters, he had suddenly felt that his own feelings towards her had intensified further.
These thirty years, he had learned a lot of knowledge, earned a lot of money, went to many different ces and had seen many people. In his youth, he had the most simplest infatuation, and he had once experienced the most painful event. But, for the first time ever, he tasted the feeling of reciprocated happiness.
This kind of feeling had no need for words, it only had the beauty of a deep attraction.
Fortuitously addicted, he couldn¡¯t bear to let it go.
His heart beated agitatedly, slowly turning into a cozy addiction.
He thought, so all along this world, there indeed was magic.
So indeed, life will always gift you with new joys, removing the poison from the tarsal bones.[1]
¡¡¡¡
An Yize gave a light peck on the person¡¯s forehead at his bosom, marginally tightening his arms.
The vehicles and pedestrians bustled along, except for him, calmly embracing his perfect one.
Su Jianid in his arms, still muddle-headedly muttering, ¡°I will listen to all your words next time¡¡±
Filled with gentleness, he replied with a murmur, ¡°Mhm.¡±
Su Jian muttered, ¡°I love you the most¡ Mom¡¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
The author has some words to say: Recently there were three times that I was so busy until I wanted to die, I only could renew it in the middle of the night. My consciousness wasudable, I really need tomend myself!
Okay then, the most awaited Jian Jian has arrived, however as Chairman An says, his entire being isn¡¯t feeling well!
I always feel that the shock that Chairman An receives this time will be more severe than the time he got rejected for marriage by Miss Ji, Chairman An would want to die again¡
Footnotes:
[1]Poison from tarsal bones usually refer to evil or opposing powers that is difficult to get rid off
Chapter 43: I Am Currently Your Spouse, Shouldn’t You Take Full Responsibility For Me?
Chapter 43: I Am Currently Your Spouse, Shouldn¡¯t You Take Full Responsibility For Me?
Su Jian¡¯s persistence bore fruit¡ªThe centremostdy at the reception desk brought him to the floor where the president¡¯s office resided.
However, under the strict interrogation of An Yize¡¯s chief secretary Linda, he had no choice but to reveal his identity.
¡°Uh, I¡¯m actually your president An¡¯s¡spouse, specially here to bring him lunch.¡± Facing the refined and intelligent beauty, Linda, Su Jian honestly revealed his identity. At the same time, he was silently envious of his spouse¡¯s luck with girls.
The secretaries in president An¡¯s office were all surprised. Linda was the fastest to react, immediately smiling gently and decently. ¡°Hello ma¡¯am, the president is currently discussing some work with director Ji. Do you wish to wait or¡¡±
Director Ji? Gay friend Ji? Su Jian said hurriedly, ¡°No worries, I will wait!¡±
Linda smiled, ¡°Then, ma¡¯am, please take a rest over here first.¡±
Su Jian nodded his head. Linda asked about what Su Jian liked, then she personally made a cup of tea for Su Jian.
Su Jian picked up the cup of tea and acted in a dignified manner. However, he felt forced in his heart. He silently thought: Actually, what I want to drink the most right now is coke. But facing this high-level beauty, a cup of tea seems to add more points¡.
Fiddling with the cup¡¯s lid, the president¡¯s wife started his cordial talk with the president¡¯s secretary. The president¡¯s wife first expressed his kind greeting to the secretaries, then she asked in detail about the secretaries¡¯ working conditions. The president¡¯s wife showed great concern for the secretaries and spoke highly of the secretaries¡¯ contribution to the president and thepany¡¯s development. The president¡¯s wife gave her heartfelt thanks to the secretaries for their many years of concern and dedication for the president¡¯s work development and health. The president¡¯s wife expressed that, with the secretaries¡¯ assistance, the president¡¯s working condition and thepany would definitely improve to greater heights.
As the president¡¯s wife asked, the president¡¯s secretary exined some of the basic work that the president did. Both parties also exchanged views about the president that everyone had inmon. Their discussion was carried out in a peaceful and friendly atmosphere. Both parties reached a consensus that it would be better if the president smiled more, and that boiled, sliced meat was the most delicious type of food.
Thus, when Ji Mingfei pushed open the door of the president¡¯s office and came out, what he saw was Su Jian chatting enjoyably with the president¡¯s secretaries and assistants.
¡°Sister-inw?¡± Ji Mingfei was stunned. At the same time, he looked instinctively at An Yize who was in the room, looking down at his work. As for An Yize who had heard his addressing, his eyebrows suddenly furrowed and he stood up quickly.
When president An walked out, what he saw was an unexpected scene: his wife who should have been obediently resting at home, had tied up her hair into a ponytail. Wearing a small pink dress, she was currently sitting cross-legged on a mat on the floor. Her hair was slightly messy and her face was flushed. Holding onto the CPU, she was talking to someone while helping her fix herputer.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
As he heard the secretaries addressing ¡°president¡± respectfully, Su Jian turned around as well, using his hands to wipe off the sweat on his face along the way.
Just now, he was having a very enjoyable chat with the beautiful secretary. Coincidentally, another beauty¡¯sputer had a small problem. He ignored the other¡¯s decline and earnestly requested to help her fix herputer. He himself had learned theputer. In the past, while he was still in school, in order to gain likes from girls, he would earnestly help them fix theirputers. However, no matter how manyputers he fixed, he never gained any girls, making him feel very disheartened. Now that a beauty needed help, he went up to help the beauty instinctively.
An Yize¡¯s eyebrows involuntarily twitched when he saw the filth staining Su Jian¡¯s face when he wiped it with his hand. ¡°Jian Jian? Why are you here?¡±
Coincidentally, he had just finished his job. After helping the beauty fix theputer casing, he stood up and patted himself twice. His round eyes carefully observed An Yize. When he saw that An Yize¡¯s condition seemed to be fine, he quickly brought out the thermal lunch box. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver your food!¡±
He looked at therge thermal lunch box in front of him, then he looked at the earnest yet dirty small face. An Yize was momentarily silent. By their side, Ji Mingfei timely said, ¡°Hello sister-inw, we meet again!¡±
¡°Hello gay¡ Mr. Ji!¡± Su Jian returned his greeting. When he saw Ji Mingfei looking at the thermal lunch box, he could only politely carry on his greeting. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±
¡°Haha, not yet. But I still have something to do, so I need to finish that first.¡± After he finished speaking, he nced at An Yize with a smile. Then, he said to Su Jian, ¡°Sister-inw, I will head back to work.¡±
¡°Oh, okay!¡±
Director Ji left while all the secretaries and assistants had also gone back to their seats silently long ago and started working earnestly without caring about anything else. In an instant, only An Yize and Su Jian were left standing in front of the door, looking at each other.
Finally, president An quietly sighed. He held Su Jian¡¯s hand and pulled him into his office.
While Su Jian obediently let himself be pulled, he looked around curiously. An Yize¡¯s office is indeed luxurious. Look at the huge french window, look at the leather sofa that you can tell is expensive in one look, look at the stylish office table, and look at the painting that will give you streams of consciousness!
An Yize ced the thermal lunch box onto the table. Turning around, he was slightly stunned when he saw that Su Jian looked different from her usual self: her hair was up in a ponytail and he could tell that her delicate face had no makeup on with just one nce. But when he saw the dirt on Su Jian¡¯s face, he came back to his senses. He took out his handkerchief and helped the other person wipe away the dirt. He said to Su Jian, ¡°There¡¯s a shower room inside. Go in and take a bath first.¡±
Your mom, this clean freak is so unbearable! This surnamed An guy, are you still a man! Does your mom know that you love cleanliness so much? Su Jian silently cursed in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to rebuke him, because he saw the stains on An Yize¡¯s handkerchief.
Su Jian went into the shower room obediently. He removed his clothes rapidly and quickly bathed himself. Then, he suddenly realised a very important problem: Your mom, I don¡¯t have a change of clothes! I could wear the clothes I had just removed, but that clean freak An will definitely not allow me to!
After deliberating for a while, Su Jian had no choice but to wrap himself with a bath towel beforeing out of the shower room.
An Yize looked up when he heard the door opening: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian held the towel. With his wet hair hanging loosely, he walked barefooted towards An Yize. ¡°Hey, do you have any clothes? Lend me one first!¡±
An Yize¡¯s throat moved. His sight faintly moved from the bare corbone to underneath the bath towel.
Su Jian felt a little embarrassed. He rified unhappily, ¡°I¡¯ve worn my undergarments!¡± Those are worn inside anyway and aren¡¯t dirtied. After thinking so just now, he had then worn those important pieces of clothing.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
He quietly stood up and silently walked into the lounge in the office. After a while, An Yize took a white shirt out.
Su Jian lifted his hand, wanting to remove the towel to change into the shirt. However, when he noticed An Yize¡¯s deep stare, he suddenly realized what he was doing. Thus, he took the shirt and entered the lounge.
An Yize took the chance and went out. He quietly ordered chief secretary Linda to buy a set of inner and outerwear of Su Jian¡¯s size immediately.
The chief secretary acted ording to the orders immediately. Her expression was righteous and respectful, obedient and obeying.
However, once she entered the lift, the refined and intelligent chief secretary had some chaotic thoughts: The two of them only entered for a short while, his majesty¡¯s speed seems a bit too fast¡.
After changing into An Yize¡¯s shirt, Su Jian came out. An Yize looked up and his throat involuntarily clenched once again. His shirt looked much bigger when it was worn by this little girl, hanging down till her thighs. Under the shirt were two straight slender legs¡.
An Yize unconsciously lifted his hand to hold his slightly itchy nose.
¡°Come here.¡± An Yize forced himself to look at Su Jian¡¯s face when he saw the white shirt getting wet because of her wet hair. It was bing slightly transparent and started to reveal what was underneath the shirt. However, his voice still had a trace of hoarseness that was mixed in unconsciously.
Su Jian walked barefooted towards the sofa that An Yize was sitting on. He straightened his leg naturally, ovepping his other leg onto the coffee table in front of him.
An Yize had intended on saying something, but he was caught off guard by the little girl¡¯s bold posture and instantly forgot what he wanted to say. ¡°¡¡¡±
Usually at home, he had met An Yize too many times when he came out of the bathroom with wet hair while in his pajamas. Thus, Su Jian was already used to it. When he saw An Yize staring at him with deep eyes, he didn¡¯t think much about it and only asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Yize coughed lightly. ¡°Why are you not blowing your hair dry again?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s mood was good when he saw An Yize speaking to himself normally, not ignoring him coldly like this morning. Thus, he spoke less reservedly andughed. ¡°I am currently your spouse, shouldn¡¯t you take full responsibility for me? You¡¯re also responsible for my hair!¡±
An Yize¡¯s eyes deepened: ¡°Where else am I responsible for?¡±
With a smile, Su Jian said, ¡°Only my hair.¡±
A trace of smile appeared in An Yize¡¯s eye as well. epting his fate, he went into the shower room and took out the hairdryer to help Su Jian blow his hair.
Su Jian sat obediently to let him blow his hair. Then, his sight happened tond onto the thermal lunch box on the table. He eximed, ¡°You have not eaten yet!¡± After he finished speaking, he pushed away An Yize¡¯s hand and went to carry the box over.
Although the office floor was well-cleaned, when he saw Su Jian running around barefooted, An Yize still furrowed his eyebrows. Pondering for a moment, he stood up and went to order his assistant to go and buy a pair of female slippers immediately.
When he came back, Su Jian pushed the lunch box towards him. ¡°Quickly eat up!¡±
An Yize opened the lunch box. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of sending me lunch?¡±
Su Jian did not want to admit that he was here to apologize, so he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we currently acting like a loving couple? Sending you lunch is very normal!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡Good performance, continue putting in more effort.¡±
Who¡¯s going to put in more effort for you? Su Jian silently cursed. When he saw An Yize picking up the chopsticks to eat, he couldn¡¯t control himself and asked, ¡°Does it taste good?¡±
An Yize turned around to look at him. ¡°What answer would you like to hear?¡±
Su Jian stared at him. ¡°There are other answers?¡±
An Yize couldn¡¯t help but raise his lips, his voice turning gentler as well. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±
Su Jian was satisfied. Shaking his feet, he urged, ¡°Then eat faster! It will turn cold soon!¡±
Seeing An Yize eating focusedly, Su Jian¡¯s mood was great. Thinking for a moment, he suddenly asked, ¡°Yize, what do you like to eat?¡±
An Yize lifted his head to look at him.
Su Jian continued, ¡°Although Uncle Wang told me a few, I still felt that I should ask you personally. After all, we need to act as a loving couple. This is something I should know.¡±
However, when An Yize heard his words, he suddenly felt that the tasty food in his mouth had somehow turned bad.
After a moment of silence, president An said, ¡°You should discover this yourself.¡±
This is clearly using me for not being dedicated to my work! Su Jian was not convinced. ¡°Then do you know what I like to eat?
¡°I know.¡± Without hesitation, An Yize said a long list of vegetables, fruit, and food names.
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡°How did you know?¡± Su Jian asked after recovering from his shock.
An Yize: ¡°Because I¡¯m your husband.¡±
Although Su Jian put up an unwilling to admit defeat expression, his heart had a strange sense of warmth.
Thus, the question that came after was asked more gently. ¡°Were you tired because of mest night?¡±
An Yize stiffened. He turned around and look at him silently.
Su Jian saw that he had obvious eye bags under his eyes. He carefully asked, ¡°You really didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night?¡±
An Yize¡¯s expression seemed to have worsened. He didn¡¯t say anything.
Su Jian felt bad in his heart. He said honestly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know I would do that when I¡¯m drunk¡¡¡±
An Yize suddenly asked, ¡°Do what when you¡¯re drunk?¡±
Su Jian felt embarrassed. ¡°¡Actually, I havepletely forgotten.¡±
Su Jian felt that after he finished his sentence, An Yize¡¯s expression seemed to have worsened further.
After a moment of silence, An Yize said, ¡°You are not allowed to drink again in the future!¡±
¡°Why?¡± Su Jian was a little unhappy.
An Yize looked at him faintly. ¡°Your drunken behavior is bad.¡±
Su Jian was curious now: ¡°Just what did I dost night?¡± He remembered that during his university days, when he had broken up with his girlfriend who he had dated for less than two days, he felt hurt. So he went out with his dorm brothers to have some alcohol to forget about his troubles. Afterwards, a few of his brothers told him that when he was drunk, he mistook one of the dorm brothers as his girlfriend. He hugged him, crying and shouting that he wouldn¡¯t break up. He had even bitten that person¡¯s face!
As he thought of that, Su Jian turned silent in horror: Don¡¯t tell me I did that to An Yizest night? Then wouldn¡¯t An Yize try to bite me back! He quickly studied An Yize¡¯s face carefully. Only after seeing that president¡¯s An face was still bright, clean, and free of any teeth marks did Su Jian secretly breathe out a sigh of relief.
However, An Yize did not answer his question. He only said, ¡°Your alcohol tolerance is very low and will get drunk easily. What will you do if you get drunk and meet someone bad?¡±
Su Jian replied smoothly. ¡°Don¡¯t I have you?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Although he didn¡¯t know why, Su Jian felt that An Yize¡¯s expression seemed to have improved.
Su Jian continued, ¡°If you¡¯re drunk, I will also take care of you!¡± I won¡¯t be as petty as you!
An Yize calmly said, ¡°I was never drunk.¡±
Su Jian choked when he heard that. Unwilling to admit defeat, he thought: What¡¯s so great about that! I, your father, also had great alcohol tolerance back then! He considered trying to make An Yize drunk. He felt that if An Yize was drunk, his drunken act might actually be much more terrible than his. For example, he might even do a H dance.
Su Jian silently imagined what An Yize would look like doing a H dance. Meanwhile, An Yize had quietly finished the lunch that he had brought over.
When Su Jian came back to his senses, he noticed that the lunch box waspletely empty. He was a little surprised as well as a little pleased. Just when he wanted to praise his own cooking, his stomach suddenly growled with a ¡°gugu¡±.
An Yize paused for a moment, his eyebrows furrowing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you haven¡¯t had your lunch?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t that hungry earlier, so I didn¡¯t eat.¡± However, after watching you eat so pleasantly, I¡¯m suddenly a little hungry.
An Yize said instantly, ¡°Then go and eat now.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Does yourpany have a staff canteen?¡±
An Yize replied with knitted eyebrows, ¡°It does¡¡±
Su Jian asked, ¡°Then can I eat there?¡±
An Yize answered, ¡°¡Yes.¡±
¡¡
Su Jian changed into the clothes that Linda had bought and wore the shoes that he had worn earlier. After tidying his hair, he followed An Yize into the lift and headed down.
Noticing that An Yize had been holding his hand this entire time, Su Jian struggled a bit. ¡°Why do you keep holding my hand? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t walk on my own!¡±
An Yize: ¡°Because I¡¯m your spouse, I should take full responsibility for you.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize held Su Jian¡¯s hand and walked towards the canteen. Along the way, the employees greeted him. At the same time, they secretly sized up the person beside him. When An Yize and Su Jian had walked far enough, they excitedly started gossiping quietly.
Sadly, in a moment of excitement, an unlucky employee identally spoke too loudly and exceeded the safe volume. Thus, Su Jian could faintly hear an excited voice. ¡°Hey, who¡¯s that person beside his majesty? Is she his majesty¡¯s daughter? His Majesty¡¯s daughter is already so big?¡±
Su Jian knew without saying who this ¡°his majesty¡± was. Su Jian felt awkward when he heard the conversation. However, when he saw An Yize¡¯s expression, he could not help but feel happy.
Su Jian smiled and called sweetly, ¡°Uncle An, what kind of good food do you have here?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Author¡¯s notes: I saw some of you saying that the progress is slow. However, this author is also helpless! Although the president is ready, with Jian Jian like this, other than slowly adapting, there is no other way! President is such a poor thing!
In order topensate everyone, this author haspleted a very progressive extra:
President An and Jian Jian finally had their great life event.
Su Jian looked at the pregnancy test kit in despair and mourned, ¡°Yize, I¡¯m pregnant!¡±
President Anforted him gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset,e here. I prefer a daughter more. Baby, what about you?¡±
Su Jian turned his body around and said dazedly, ¡°An Yize, your daughter is crying. Quickly get up and feed her!¡±
President An said, ¡°Jian Jian, let¡¯s have another child!¡±
Jian Jian said, ¡°Yize, just now, our son¡¯s teacher just called. He said that our son had pulled another student¡¯s pants, making that person cry. The teacher has asked us parents to go to school. As a father, this is a responsibility you cannot avoid! I won¡¯t be sending you off!¡±
Chapter 44: You Want To Teach Me How To Dance?
Chapter 44: You Want To Teach Me How To Dance?
Uncle An took Su Jian to the restaurant that was exclusively for those at higher levels at thepany with a dark expression. Su Jian happily ordered a mix of his favorite dishes. In passing, he asked An Yize, ¡°Do you want to order?¡±
Then without waiting for An Yize to answer, he happily said, ¡°You just ate so much, you¡¯re probably full. Let me help you enjoy, then!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
He was just happily eating when another person suddenly arrived. Su Jian looked up and realized that Ji Mingfei hade over.
¡°I just finished working and came over to eat. I didn¡¯t expect you would also be here.¡± Ji Mingfei sounded so honest as if he hadn¡¯t identally heard through the grapevine that his majesty carried the empress to eat at the restaurant and came over to observe with the gossip in mind.
Su Jian eagerly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s eat together!¡±
Ji Mingfei sat down at the two-person table. Heughingly said, ¡°Alright!¡±
Su Jian saw that An Yize was in a bad mood then saw how warmly Ji Mingfei smiled at An Yize. He then said discreetly, ¡°You guys just chat amongst yourselves! I won¡¯t hold you back! Just pretend I don¡¯t exist!¡±
Ji Mingfei stared nkly. However, An Yize knew that Su Jian probably was reading too much into it. When he thought of Su Jian¡¯s opinion that he was ¡°homosexual¡±, An Yize felt his chest start to get stuffy again.
Ji Mingfei grinned, ¡°When I chat with Yize at the office, we only talk about work. It¡¯s not easy for us to get together in leisure so I don¡¯t want to chat anymore!¡±
Only talking about work and not feelings¡ A bellyful of love can only be stored in the heart. The lover is nearby but cannot be embraced. Contrived melodrama has always been heartbreaking! Su Jian was silently moved by gay-friend Ji¡¯s bitter tragedy and sent a sympathetic nce towards gay-friend Ji.
Having begun to be able to understand his nces, president An¡¯s mouth twitched.
Completely unaware that he had already beenbeled as a miserable gay guy secretly in love with his friend, Ji Mingfei was still giddilyughing. He started conversing with Su Jian. ¡°I just saw sister-inw help Linda and them fix theirputers. Does sister-inw have an interest in that area?¡±
Su Jian said carelessly, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
Ji Mingfei smiled, ¡°Other than those studyingputer science, I haven¡¯t met many girls who can fix their ownputers. Sister-inw is amazing!¡±
Su Jian modestly replied, ¡°You tter me.¡±
The two of them started talking eagerly. Throughout the course of their conversation, Su Jian discovered that he and gay-friend Ji were verypatible. Not only did gay-friend Ji have some insight into IT, he also liked the same sports teams. The two of them chatted while eating, talking about science and technology all the way to sports to the general welfare of people to gossip. They chatted rather happily.
President An was expressionless. From beginning to end, he was the very figure of a silent, beautiful man.
Right as he shoved in thest mouthful of rice and was about to respond to Ji Mingfei, Su Jian suddenly felt his throat close up and a wave of nausea rushed over him. He hurriedly covered his mouth then leaned his body over to the side.
After covering his mouth and retching a few times, Su Jian felt his stomach protest. He stood up and said to the two men, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom now!¡±
An Yize gave him directions to the bathroom and frowned with concern in his eyes. Ji Mingfei looked towards the direction of Su Jian¡¯s back as she ran towards the bathroom. He put his hand on his chin thoughtfully.
¡°Sister-inw couldn¡¯t be¡pregnant, right?¡± Ji Mingfei looked towards An Yize.
The quiet beautiful man immediately became a quiet beautiful man with a dark expression.
Seeing the other¡¯s unhappy expression, Ji Mingfei understood. ¡°Even now, you guys haven¡¯t¡¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°We¡¯re not really a couple.¡±
Ji Mingfei silently sighed, Virgin men are the death of me, but said out loud, ¡°What do you really think of her?¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t say anything.
Ji Mingfei understood and patted his shoulder. ¡°Since you like her, then sex her up! Right now she is yourwfully wedded wife. You naturally are the most qualified!¡±
An Yize couldn¡¯t help but think of that night that he had been pleasantly surprised and full of thoughts of starting anew before that word ¡®mom¡¯ stabbed him in the heart like a bolt out of the blue, keeping him up all night.
Ji Mingfei said, ¡°Since you like her, then tell her clearly. In the past, you only knew how to wait for Ji Yan, but a good woman isn¡¯t one you wait for. If you like a woman, then you need to show some initiative and chase her!¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°Jian Jian, she¡I¡¯m worried that if I tell her, she will avoid me.¡± When he thought of how Su Jian had said in earnest to ¡°promise to definitely not fall in love with one another,¡± An Yize felt a bit worried.
Ji Mingfei stared nkly at him. ¡°If that¡¯s so, then don¡¯t say anything. Just directly use actions to express your feelings!¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°What actions?¡±
Ji Mingfeiughed, ¡°Women typically fantasize about being a princess, hoping to ultimately meet their own prince. Your Su-girly¡ªwith one look, I can tell that she¡¯s the type of young, obedient girl who has that type of princess fantasy. You should work hard at making her wish a reality! Aren¡¯t you going to have a 30th birthday dinner party in a few days? At that time, make her into your princess, turn yourself into her prince¡she will definitely start to feel the first stirrings of love!¡±
¡..
Naturally, Su Jian didn¡¯t know what they had schemed so he was a bit surprised hearing An Yize ask him if he knew how to dance while they were lying in bed.
¡°What kind of dance?¡±
¡°Waltz. You know how?¡±
¡°¡No.¡± Su Jian became curious. ¡°Why do you suddenly ask this?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°In a few days, there will be a dinner party. I need you to dance with me then.¡±
Su Jian was awkwardly astonished. ¡°What kind of dinner party requires me to dance with you? His expression became pitiful. ¡°Is it okay if I don¡¯t participate?¡±
An Yize said woodenly, ¡°It¡¯s my 30th birthday dinner party. You have to attend.¡±
Su Jian opened his eyes wide, ¡°Ah! You haven¡¯t turned 30 yet?!¡±
Recently having be more sensitive about age, Uncle An¡¯s face darkened. ¡°¡Not yet.¡±
Su Jian silently sighed in his mind: The wealthy are really wealthy. Turning 30 warrants a huge dinner party. Then, he asked, wincing, ¡°What do I do if I don¡¯t know how to?¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°Then what do you know?¡±
Su Jian tried to recall the time when he was in high school and he skipped self-study. He coincidentally saw a bunch of seniors square dancing. Thus, in a fit of boredom, he also danced along. In the end, he was so into it that he almost became best friends with the elderly man dancing next to him. When he thought of that past, he said, ¡°In the past I¡¯ve¡line-danced before.¡±
An Yize shook his head. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll find a teacher to teach you tomorrow.¡±
¡¡.
The next day was a Sunday. Su Jian started waiting as soon as he woke up. Finally, he waited until after lunch, but he still didn¡¯t see the teacher that An Yize had mentioned.
Su Jian went to find An Yize. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was going to be a teachering to teach me how to dance?¡±
An Yize pulled him towards the piano room with an ¡®en¡¯.
Su Jian curiously asked, ¡°Has the teacher already arrived?¡± But when he entered the huge piano room, he discovered that other than a huge grand piano, there was not a sign of anyone else. He disappointedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone!¡±
An Yize said tersely, ¡°Me.¡±
At first, Su Jian froze. Then as understanding began to filter through his brain, he red as he said, ¡°The teacher you mentioned was yourself? You are going to teach me how to dance?¡±
An Yize emitted another ¡®en¡¯.
Su Jian turned to leave. Your mom! He thought he was going to greet a gorgeous, graceful beauty, but he would never have thought that the one he was waiting for was An Yize: a coarse man of tall stature! His interest immediately waned.
However, An Yize held him back.
Su Jian wasn¡¯t able to struggle free and could only try to find another avenue of escape. ¡°Does it have to be me who dances with you? Can¡¯t you dance with Xiao Rou?¡±
An Yize continued to be terse. ¡°No.¡±
Su Jian gloomily stated, ¡°If I dance poorly, it¡¯s your reputation that is going to get harmed!¡±
An Yize calmly replied, ¡°And your reputation too.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Since he couldn¡¯t run away, Su Jian stopped struggling. He spread his arms and said with all the righteousness of a martyr, ¡°Come at me!¡±
An Yize grabbed his waist and held his hand.
¡°Put your other hand on my shoulder,¡± An Yize reminded.
Su Jian tried the position but felt a bit awkward. He thought for a moment then suddenly dragged An Yize by his arm. He rushed forward with a hot-blooded posture akin to a ¡®revolutionary youth fighting forward¡¯.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian suddenly had an epiphany. ¡°Eh? I say! Do we have to dance the waltz? It¡¯s so tacky! I think at your birthday dinner party, if we can dance a more elegant dance, it would definitely raise the wow factor!¡±
An Yize repeated slowly, ¡°elegant?¡±
Su Jian excitedly replied, ¡°Yes! Like¡Like a Uighur dance or something!¡± He imagined An Yize wearing a small hat dancing an Uighur dance in front of everyone. Su Jian felt that this idea should be ¡®liked¡¯ 32 times!
An Yize nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±
Su Jian stared nkly, then his face lit up. ¡°Really?¡±
An Yize made an ¡®en¡¯ sound: ¡°As long as you are willing to dance it.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡±
Since he couldn¡¯t escape from his fate, Su Jian could only be resigned to learn from An Yize.
An Yize was a very patient teacher, but Su Jian was an irritable student.
After stepping on An Yize¡¯s foot once more, Su Jian quit. ¡°I think I should change teachers! Your feet are too big and keep getting in my way!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian asked, ¡°Who else at home knows how to dance this?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°My mom.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Chapter 45: You Really Don’t Have Much Experience Gifting A Birthday Present To A Man!
Chapter 45: You Really Don¡¯t Have Much Experience Gifting A Birthday Present To A Man!
Even though it was a long and winding road, Su Jian finally danced in a somewhat eptable manner under An Yize¡¯s perseverance.
After practicing one more time, Su Jian raised his eyes and looked at An Yize. ¡°How was it?¡±
An Yize nodded, ¡°Not bad.¡±
Su Jian said confidently, ¡°I really have a gift for dancing!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Before bed, Su Jian suddenly thought of a problem.
¡°Speaking of it, don¡¯t I have to prepare a gift for you for your 30th birthday?¡±
An Yize shot him a nce. ¡°What do you think?¡±
Su Jian felt a little down. ¡°Alright¡ But I don¡¯t know what I should give you.¡±
An Yize¡¯s expression softened. ¡°As long as it carries your good intentions, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±
Su Jian pondered for a bit, then asked, ¡°What do others tend to give you? Like, your parents or something?¡±
An Yize thought back for a moment. ¡°Mom and Dad gave me some real estatest year.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
When he was faced with Su Jian¡¯s prolonged silence, An Yize was surprised. ¡°Jian Jian?¡±
Su Jian responded, ¡°I was just calcting how long it is until my birthday.¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°It¡¯ll be a few months. Why?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°Will you give me a present for my birthday as well?¡±
An Yize nodded. ¡°What would you like?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything at all. Look, why don¡¯t we do this? Since I have to give you something, and you will be giving me something, going back and forth like this seems so troublesome! Why don¡¯t we get a strip of paper and write the word ¡°present¡± on it? On your birthday, I¡¯ll gift it to you. When it¡¯s my birthday, you can return it to me. Then neither of us will owe the other. It¡¯ll be economical and advantageous for both of us! How awesome!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡..
Su Jian felt that it was a good idea, but An Yize vehemently disagreed. Not only was he against it, he looked a bit unhappy.
Su Jian felt a little down. In fact, he specifically really didn¡¯t have any experience in buying a birthday present for a man. In the past, on his close bros¡¯ birthdays, everyone would just get together to eat something, sing some songs, or go to an escape room or something. They pretty much didn¡¯t give gifts. Yet, he had to give An Yize a gift. It was actually pretty difficult. Besides, An Yize had received birthday gifts previously that were so extravagant, how could he, who was temporarily unemployed and had to depend on An Yize¡¯s support, be able to afford it?
He couldn¡¯t think of a good solution by himself so Su Jian went to get advice from An Yirou.
When An Yirou understood what he was asking, she enthusiastically said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, third sister-inw! Just let me handle the problem of a gift. I¡¯ll definitely pick a gift that third brother will like for you!¡±
Su Jian felt at ease. He pondered over it then shamefully directed, ¡°Um, don¡¯t make it too expensive. Your third brother said that the most important thing was good intention.¡±
An Yirou said happily, ¡°I understand. Third sister-inw, just wait for the good news!¡±
¡¡¡¡¡¡
Not long thereafter, An Yize¡¯s 30th birthday arrived.
The night before, Su Jian especially picked a calming novel to read.
An Yize noticed thete hour then looked at the person on the other side of the bed who was engrossed in her phone. He frowned then said quietly, ¡°Jian Jian. It¡¯ste. You¡¯re not going to go to bed?¡±
Su Jian turned towards him with sparkling eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you up as well?¡±
An Yize reached out and took the phone from his hands. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep soon. You should sleep, too.¡±
Su Jian protested. He propped himself up to snatch it back. An Yize shifted his arm and Su Jian lost his bnce. He fell onto An Yize¡¯s body.
At that moment, their eyes met.
An Yize¡¯s breathing sped up while Su Jian just blinked.
¡°Yize, look at the time quickly!¡±
An Yize¡¯s entire attention was focused on the softness on his body. He stared nkly beforeing back to his senses. He silently bent his elbow and looked at the phone in his hand.
It was almost midnight¡ As soon as he heard Su Jian speak, the phone was quickly snatched back by Su Jian.
Su Jian who had sessfully snatched the phone looked at the screen. When he saw the neat, even 00:00 on the screen, his eyes happily started to curve in a smile.
¡°Uncle An,¡± he leaned over slightly and beamed at An Yize, ¡°Happy 30th birthday!¡±
Chapter 46: I Can’t Keep Letting An Yize Kiss Me Repeatedly!
Chapter 46: I Can¡¯t Keep Letting An Yize Kiss Me Repeatedly!
An Yize suddenly understood and felt perplexed. ¡°You stayed awake for this?¡±
Su Jian refused to admit, ¡°Of course not!¡± In actual fact, initially, he happened to remember that it was An Yize¡¯s 30th birthday the next day. Thus, he purposely reminded himself about it. At the beginning, he had wanted to use An Yize¡¯s age to attack him as he was recently concerned about his age. However, after waiting for a while, this matter became an exciting little secret hidden in his heart. At the moment when the clock struck zero, he had forgotten his n to attack An Yize. He only stole the chance to be the first to wish An Yize a happy birthday at the most perfect moment.
An Yize looked at him deeply. Suddenly, his body moved and at the next moment, Su Jian was pressed under him.
¡°Hey, what are you¡nnn¡¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t kiss for long and soon released Su Jian.
Su Jian panted slightly. He had yet to return to his senses when the man pressing him down on him said, ¡°This is a return gift.¡±
Su Jian red at him and said angrily, ¡°I only want a five million dor cheque as my return gift!¡± Your mom! If I knew the return gift would be some, I should have also wished for this for the annoying An god: ¡°At 30 years old you will have erectile dysfunction!¡±
An Yize ignored his angry words. He looked downwards with a deep expression. ¡°Jian Jian, thank you.¡±
His expression was so gentle and his tone was so sincere that Su Jian froze momentarily. However, Su Jian soon came back to his senses and said helplessly, ¡°Get off my body already! You are very heavy!¡±
An Yize lips raised. He turned over andid at his side.
Once he gained his freedom, Su Jian jumped to the other side of the bed immediately, distancing himself from An Yize.
Seeing that An Yize was not making any movement, Su Jian soon rxed. However, after a moment, he suddenly realized: Why should I be afraid of this fellow? He was the one that forced a kiss on me! Thinking about this point, he suddenly came to a realisation¡ªAn Yize forced a kiss on him again!
Although it wasn¡¯t as shocking as the first time, Su Jian was still enraged.
He couldn¡¯t win An Yize in a fight, and neither could he scold him. Su Jian felt aggrieved. Thinking about it, he suddenly pounced over. While An Yize had yet to react, he lowered his head and bit An Yize¡¯s lip.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
After sessfully wounding An Yize and expecting that he would lose his image in front of everyone during his birthday party tomorrow, Su Jian¡¯s anger was vented and he quickly fell asleep.
President An, whose lips was bitten, touched his slightly painful lips. He couldn¡¯t sleep for the night.
¡¡
Su Jian saw the wound on An Yize¡¯s lip after waking up the next morning. Additionally, he also saw two dark circles under An Yize¡¯s eyes. Su Jian thought: An Yize is not doing well. He felt relieved!
After breakfast, in order to prevent a misunderstanding like the previous time, Su Jian exined before everyone else got suspicious. ¡°Yesterday night, while An Yize was eating, he actually bit his mouth. He is so careless!¡±
An Yize looked at him silently and didn¡¯t say anything.
However, An Yirou stared at his brother¡¯s lips meaningfully. ¡°Third brother, just how did you eat to be able to bit your upper lips?¡± After speaking, she even stuck out her teeth to test it out.
An Yize still remained silent.
An Yirou felt that she understood.
By their side, the An parents looked at each other and roughly understood.
Thus, father An gave a small cough and said lovingly, ¡°Xiao Jian¡¡±
Su Jian hastily answered but suddenly had a bad omen.
Indeed, father An continued, ¡°Seeing that you and Xiao Ze are so loving, we feel rest assured. Now that we are talking about this, when do the two of you intend to have a child?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
Su Jian, who was still shocked about needing to have a child was still out of his mind when An Yirou called him.
¡°Third sister-inw, Uncle Wang said that your dress and jewelry have arrived in your room. Won¡¯t you take a look?¡± An Yirou said with a smile.
¡°What?¡± Su Jian was a little ignorant. ¡°What dress and jewelry?¡±
¡°It¡¯s for third brother¡¯s birthday party tonight!¡± An Yirou smiled, ¡°I have heard that third brother personally chose everything for you!¡±
Su Jian was totally unaware of this, so he was pulled by An Yirou into the room.
While they were walking, An Yirou said, ¡°Later on, a stylist will being over. Speaking of which, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how third sister-inw will look like when you wear the dress. I wonder what type of dress third brother chose for you.¡±
After a while, the stylist really came. He helped Su Jian with his makeup and his hairstyle.
Though Su Jian was unwilling in his heart, he could only sit obediently to let the stylist do his job.
Fortunately, the result was good. Su Jian looked at himself in the mirror and raised his brows. The girl in the mirror with long and slightly curled hair dressed in a white yarn dress also showed a weird expression.
Su Jian turned around and at this moment, the door was opened. Su Jian tilted his head slightly to look, but he saw An Yize walking in.
Lifting his eyes to look over, An Yize¡¯s sight paused.
The stylist by the side smiled, ¡°I wonder, how does third young master think about it?¡±
An Yize¡¯s sightnded on Su Jian. He said, ¡°Not bad.¡±
The stylist smiled and retreated. The room was left to An Yize and Su Jian.
An Yize did not look away and kept looking at Su Jian. Su Jian felt ufortable under his stare. He retreated unconsciously. However, that one step caused him to stagger.
I really admire the majority of females. Just how do they walk as if they are flying when they wear high heels! Su Jianined in his heart.
An Yize went forward immediately to support him and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are the heels not fitting?¡±
Su Jian shook his head. ¡°No. The heels are too high. I¡¯m not used to it.¡±
An Yize said, ¡°You should be able to get used to it after awhile, but still be careful.¡±
Su Jian moved his legs and worriedly asked, ¡°What if I fall down in at the party?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°Just stand back up.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Looking at the round eyes staring at him, An Yize couldn¡¯t control his smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will help you then.¡±
Su Jian thought: Humph! This is your birthday party anyway! If I fall, it¡¯s your face that will be lost!
Thinking like this, Su Jian was no longer worried. An Yize rubbed his hair gently and asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±
Su Jian was stunned. ¡°Like what?¡±
An Yize held his shoulder and gently turned him around to face the mirror. ¡°Do you like the clothes?¡±
Su Jian coughed lightly. ¡°I feel that the ne looks the best!¡± In actuality, not only the ne, but he also felt that the earrings and bracelet were beautiful. This was because you could tell that they were very expensive with one nce!
An Yize held his shoulder from behind. Looking at him in the mirror, An Yize smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±
After hesitating for a moment, Su Jian couldn¡¯t control himself and asked, ¡°Will all these belong to me after the party?¡±
An Yize smiled, ¡°Naturally.¡±
Immediately, arge smile appeared on Su Jian¡¯s face. Turning around, he faced An Yize and said, ¡°Yize, thank you!¡±
Looking at the little girl¡¯s bright eyes, An Yize¡¯s heart softened. Looking down, he noticed the other¡¯s empty finger and remembered an important matter. He took out a small velvet box. A simple and elegant ring could be seen in it after opening the box.
An Yize pulled Su Jian¡¯s left hand over and carefully slipped the ring onto his ring finger.
When he was done putting on the ring, Su Jian withdrew his hand with a ¡°whiz¡±. He held his hand in front of his face and observed it carefully.
This ring looks very expensive as well¡.
Su Jian asked happily, ¡°Is this for me as well?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°This is our wedding ring.¡± Saying so, he raised his left hand. On his ring finger was a wedding ring of the same design.
Su Jian unconsciously stretched out his hand and ced it on An Yize¡¯s hand forparison. He thought: A male ring is still the best, it looks so much bigger!
An Yize took the chance to hold his hand.
Su Jian froze. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
An Yize held his hand and headed out. ¡°The party is starting, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡¡
The An¡¯s family status in the city was not low. An Yize was the third young master of the An family, as well as the president of CMI. Thus, many guests attended his 30th birthday party.
The guests consisted of people from majorpanies that worked with CMI as well as important figures that had a personal friendship with An Yize. Additionally, there were sons and daughters of families that were friends of the An family.
Su Jian did not know anyone. However, when he saw Ji Yan, his eyes lit up.
To think that they could even invite Queen Ji. An Yize sure is highly regarded! Su Jian remembered that Ji Yan was An Yize¡¯s idol. Thinking about the fact that An Yize could actually invite his idol to his house for his birthday party, Su Jian was once again renewed of his understanding of a ¡°rich man¡±.
When the party started, as usual, there was a talk. Su Jian did not pay attention to what An Yize said. His two eyes kept looking at Ji Yan.
He wasn¡¯t sure if Ji Yan would perform for that old manAn Yize, but maybe she¡¯d sing a song. However, he still nned out everything. He would ask for Ji Yan¡¯s autographter. For such a famous celebrity, this was such a rare chance! However, he did not have an autograph book with him, and neither did he have Ji Yan¡¯s picture. Looks like he would have to remember to ask the housekeeper uncle to print a few pictures of Ji Yanter!
Su Jian was thinking whether he should print five or ten pictures when he suddenly heard An Yize¡¯s voice. ¡°Jian Jian?¡±
Su Jian came back to his senses. He looked over and saw An Yize smiling, holding his hand out towards him.
Are we going to start dancing? Su Jian was a little ignorant. He subconsciously took his hand.
With a pull, Su Jian¡¯s waist was hugged by An Yize.
Su Jian looked up slightly. An Yize was also looking down at him. His voice was as gentle as his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, leave everything to me.¡±
Su Jian ced one hand on his shoulder, while his other rested obediently in An Yize¡¯s hand. He strictly and softly reminded, ¡°Remember to hold me tightter. I¡¯m still not used to the heels, I¡¯m worried that I will fall!¡±
An Yize nodded his head silently.
The two began to dance with the melodious music and the guests watched.
Deep within his heart, Su Jian was still a little nervous. After all, other than the time where his teacher painted his face red during Children¡¯s Day when he was in primary school and made him perform, he had never performed in front of someone else ever since.
Su Jian counted the beat in his heart. ¡°In¡ªIn¡ªOut¡ª¡±
He was dancing seriously and carefully, so he did not notice the originally small distance between him and An Yize gradually be smaller.
¡°Jian Jian, look at me,¡± An Yize suddenly said.
Su Jian looked up at him ignorantly. The other person¡¯s eyes were dark and deep, and he could vaguely see his own shadow.
An Yize¡¯s head suddenly stooped down.
Su Jian was surprised and struggled instinctively. However, An Yize suppressed his struggle. At the same time, An Yize held his tongue.
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Fortunately, Su Jian remembered that there were still people around. Everyone was still looking at them¡ªYour mom! Why did An Yize not pay attention to this! Forget about being kissed privately, he¡¯s now kissing in public¡.
Su Jian wept without tears, but he couldn¡¯t did not resist in the slightest¡ªHow unlucky to have to act lovingly!
Su Jian¡¯s body turned stiff, but he ultimately closed his eyes obediently.
Then, he felt the hand holding his waist slightly tighten.
Initially, Su Jian was still thinking: I can¡¯t keep letting An Yize kiss me repeatedly. Looks like I have to charge An Yize for special actions¡ However, after a while, Su Jian felt his body soften and his mind was dazed.
The soft music flowed by his body, as if softening the whole ce. There were many people around him, looking. However, Su Jian gradually could no longer feel them. His hand slowly moved up to hug An Yize¡¯s neck.
How should I say this? This feels¡quitefortable¡.
Chapter 47: Hubby, Where Is Your Phone? Help Me Take A Photo Of Queen Ji And I!
Chapter 47: Hubby, Where Is Your Phone? Help Me Take A Photo Of Queen Ji And I!
Chapter 47: Hubby, Where Is Your Phone? Help Me Take A Photo Of Queen Ji And I!
When he was released, Su Jian¡¯s legs did not have any strength. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that An Yize was holding on to him, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stand properly.
Returning back to his senses, Su Jian did not dare to look at the people around him. He buried his head silently into An Yize¡¯s shoulder.
Lowering his voice and wearing a stiff smile, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This wasn¡¯t in the practice!¡±
An Yize held him. His expression was so gentle that it could score full marks for acting. He said softly, ¡°We don¡¯t have to practice this.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
After being pulled around to greet the guests by An Yize, Su Jian finally calmed down. However, when he saw An Yize holding onto a ss of red wine for himself while passing a cup of juice to him, Su Jian felt depressed.
Just what did he do when he was drunk to cast such a big shadow on An Yize!
A female guest beside them couldn¡¯t control herself and nced at Su Jian¡¯s belly. Sheughed heartily. ¡°Is third young mistress pregnant?¡±
After saying this, not only did the nearby guest look over, even Ji Yan, who was slightly further away looked over with a stiff expression.
Su Jian was stunned and immediately rified, ¡°No, no!¡± He knocked An Yize secretly, signaling him to clear the misunderstanding.
An Yize did not answer the guests¡¯ question. He only said, ¡°Jian Jian¡¯s body is not well and is temporarily not suited for drinking alcohol.¡±
The people around showed an ambiguous ¡°understanding¡± smile andplimented, ¡°Third young master and third young mistress sure are loving!¡±
With a stiff face, Su Jian replied with a ¡°Ha ha¡±.
Fortunately, they were soon in front of Ji Yan. This was Su Jian¡¯s first time interacting so closely with a celebrity, so he felt a little excited. He was staring at Ji Yan so much that it looked as if his eyes were lights shining on her.
Honestly speaking, Queen Ji looked very pretty. Her expression looked very gentle and easily left a good impression on someone else. In the past, Su Jian would have kneeled and licked his goddess¡¯ foot. But now, since Ji Yan was An Yize¡¯s idol, Su Jian¡¯s impression of her couldn¡¯t help but drop.
Though his rtionship with An Yize has improved, they were still love rivals. To add on, An Yize had just taken advantage of him in front of everyone earlier. His anger had yet to dissipate. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t look fondly upon anything An Yize rted.
An Yize¡¯s face? Hateful! An Yize¡¯s smile? Hypocritical! An Yize¡¯s goddess? Argh, just another ordinary pretty woman!
¡°Xiao Ze, happy birthday.¡± Ji Yan looked at An Yize with a smile, her voice gentle and moving.
Xiao Ze? Such an intimate addressing? Su Jian¡¯s ear moved, and his gossiping soul came into life with a ¡°whiz¡±.
An Yize¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Thank you.¡±
Ji Yan smiled, ¡°You¡¯re once again older by another year. Time sure flies.¡±
Ji Yan¡¯s voice carried a trace of sadness and sounded very moving. However, when Su Jian heard it, he felt awkward. He looked at An Yize silently and thought: Older by another year? Why does it sound like a mother talking to her son? This person here is a 30 year old uncle An alright?
An Yize replied with an ¡°En¡± and did not say anything else. On the other hand, Ji Yan was slightly dejected. She continued, ¡°I have been working overseas these past few months. I did not expect you to be already married.¡±
Su Jian stood beside them dedicatedly and showed an understanding smile. However, his ear was perked up, listening to all the potential gossip.
To be honest, what Queen Ji just said seems to carry too much information¡.
An Yize looked at her and spoke slowly, ¡°I also never expected that¡.¡± Pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°I would meet Jian Jian.¡±
Su Jian wasn¡¯t sure if he was just seeing things but he felt that Ji Yan¡¯s expression seemed to have stiffened.
Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to be invisible again. Since he was mentioned, he openly greeted Ji Yan, ¡°Hello Queen Ji.¡±
Ji Yan looked at him with the same gentle expression. ¡°Hello. Xiao Ze and I have known each other ever since we were young and we have a good rtionship. So, you can just call me Ji Yan.¡±
Known each other ever since you were young? Have a good rtionship? Su Jian silently felt that the information was too much. However, he kept a dignified image. ¡°Hello, my name is Su Jian.¡±
After exchanging a few more words, Su Jian felt that the mood was appropriate, so he asked, ¡°I like your work very much, may I take a picture with you?¡±
Ji Yan was not surprised. She gave An Yize a nce before smiling, ¡°I never expected to gain another fan. This is my honour.¡±
Su Jian blurted, ¡°I¡¯m not a fa¨C¡± Seeing that Ji Yan¡¯s expression changed, he realised that he had said something wrong. Feeling vexed, he immediately added, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s like this. In the past, Yize seemed to like you very much. I¡¯m now married to Yize. Whatever he likes, I will like as well!¡±
With this additional sentence, the expressions of the two people beside him seemed to look bad.
Su Jian looked at this person, then he looked at the other person. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on but he knew he had said something wrong. In order to lift the mood, he asked Ji Yan again, ¡°May I take a picture with you?¡±
Ji Yan nodded her head.
Su Jian knocked An Yize gently and saw An Yize looking over cluelessly. He gave Ji Yan an awkward smile and turned towards An Yize. ¡°Hubby, where is your phone? Help me take a photo of Queen Ji and I!
An Yize took out his phone silently. ¡°How do you want to take it?¡±
Su Jian had already run towards Ji Yan¡¯s side. He ced his hands on Ji Yan¡¯s shoulder as if they were naturally familiar with each other and moved his face closer to Ji Yan¡¯s. He said, ¡°I want arge face image!¡±
Ji Yan: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize silently took two pictures. Su Jian took over the phone to take a look. He felt that the pictures weren¡¯t bad and was very happy. He let Ji Yan have a look and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you!¡±
Ji Yan looked at the phone and saw the screen beingpletely upied by tworge faces. Also, her face, which could not be consideredrge, looked like a silver te when ced beside the small face of the girl beside her.
Ji Yan said, ¡°This picture doesn¡¯t seem good, why don¡¯t we take another one?¡±
Su Jian thought she was being polite so he immediately said, ¡°No need, it looks good! I like it very much!¡±
Ji Yan: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian thought for a moment and asked Ji Yan again. ¡°May I get your autograph as well?¡±
Ji Yan did not fail to give a smile. ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Su Jian said happily. ¡°However, I don¡¯t have a pen with me now. Can I find youter?¡±
Ji Yan¡¯s smile finally had a trace of unnaturalness. ¡°Okay.¡±
An Yize had been staying quiet next to them. Even after Ji Yan said, ¡°Please excuse me,¡± he only looked at her back with a deep expression.
Following him, Su Jian looked over as well andmented, ¡°You have good taste. Queen Ji¡¯s figure is indeed good!¡± Slim waist, straight legs, and buttocks. Of course, it would be better if her chest wasrger.
An Yize furrowed his brows. ¡°Did someone tell you something?¡±
¡°What? No!¡± Su Jian froze. Looking at An Yize with an awful expression, he asked, ¡°What? You¡¯re unhappy even after Iplimented your idol?¡±
¡°Idol?¡± An Yize was stunned.
¡°Is she not?¡± Su Jian continued, ¡°When I talked about her thest time, weren¡¯t you very unhappy? However, I did not expect that the two of you to have known each other since childhood. Previously, I even thought that you paid her to specially invite her to perform for you.¡±
An Yize never expected for Su Jian to have such a misunderstanding, but he did not exin. He would tell Su Jian the matter between him and Ji Yan eventually, but he did not intend to do so now.
Su Jian suddenly asked, ¡°About what time will this party end?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°It will take a while more, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Jian made a bitter face. ¡°Wearing high heels is very tiring!¡±
An Yize wrapped his hand around his waist. ¡°Is it better if you lean onto me?¡±
Su Jian tried leaning on him before he said in confusion, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to make a difference¡¡¡±
The two of them were clinging on to each other closely whenughter suddenly erupted behind them. ¡°Sister-inw and Xiao Ze sure have a good rtionship!¡±
¡¡
Su Jian looked behind and a familiar face appeared in his sight.
¡°Ye Lang?¡± Su Jian eximed in surprise.
An Yiheng smiled, ¡°Sister-inw can call me second brother.¡± After he finished, he looked towards An Yize. ¡°Sorry, I had something on so I camete. Little brother, happy birthday.¡±
Although An Yize¡¯s facial expression did not change much, it was obvious that when he looked at someone he was close with, the expression in his eyes was gentle. ¡°Thank you.¡±
An Yiheng was obviously more interested in his sister-inw than his own brother, thus he looked at Su Jian and smiled, ¡°Sister-inw is very pretty tonight.¡±
Su Jian felt a little moved thinking that he would be able to meet two celebrities that he could only watch through the screen in one night. He studied An Yiheng carefully and realised that he really did look simr to An Yize. However, he was born with lifted eyes, with eyebrows containing a smile. Compared to An Yize who only had one in expression, he looked more friendly. In addition, he wasn¡¯t sure if it was because An Yize looked more mature when dressed in ck suit, butpared to An Yiheng who kept up with thetest fashion trends, An Yize looked more like the elder brother.
Facing An Yiheng¡¯spliment, Su Jian was very calm. ¡°Thank you second brother.¡±
An Yiheng smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Xiao Ze that sister-inw is my fan?¡±
In just one night, he wasbeled as a fan by two famous celebrities. Su Jian felt a little absurd. However, he recalled that he had once carelessly told An Yize that he was Ye Lang¡¯s fan nonsensically. However, it was unexpected that An Yize would actually tell An Yiheng about it.
¡°Xiao Ze said that you adore me, so he asked me to treat you better.¡±
Su Jian was really surprised this time. Previously when he said that he liked Ye Lang nonsensically, he saw that An Yize¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too happy. However, he did not expect that An Yize would actually remember that matter and even told his second brother to treat him better.
Su Jian felt a little perplexed, but he was clear about the warmth he felt.
Feeling slightly moved, Su Jian instinctively raised his hand, trying to put it around An Yize¡¯s shoulder. However, when he stretched out his hand, he realised that his body was now shorter than An Yize by a lot. He couldn¡¯t put his hand around An Yize¡¯s shoulder at all. In desperation, he could only hold on to An Yize¡¯s arm.
However, An Yize didn¡¯t think much about it. He thought that Su Jian was just tired from the high heels, so he silently let Su Jian lean against him.
On the other hand, An Yiheng smiled, ¡°Is this the legendary showing affection?¡±
Su Jian thought in his heart: Second brother, your eyes sure are bright. You can see the truth with just a nce! Su Jian had a better impression of An Yiheng now. He felt that although Ye Lang was pretty famous, he wasn¡¯t arrogant at all. Although he was a man, it wasn¡¯t bad.
Thus, Su Jian could finally rx. Hugging An Yize¡¯s arm, he joked around with An Yiheng. ¡°I wonder when second brother will bring a sister-inw back to show your affection?¡± Though he asked casually, he actually had a reason for asking. He wanted to know whether the recent hot news ¡°Ye Lang abandoned Lin Shimei for a night date with artist Qin Yangyang¡± on the microblogging site was real or not!
An Yize smiled, ¡°I¡¯m still young. There¡¯s no rush.¡±
While Su Jian sighed saying, ¡°Haha, my idol sure is shameless,¡± he looked towards the innocent uncle An who once again had salt rubbed into his wound.
An Yize silently said, ¡°Second brother. Two days ago, Mother seemed to have asked the aunt of the Sun family out for a meal.¡±
An Yiheng felt his head aching. ¡°Sun family? I¡¯ve never heard of an unmarried daughter from the Sun family!¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°From what I have heard from Mother, the maternal family of that aunt seems to have a pretty good niece.¡±
An Yiheng held his forehead. ¡°Why did mother suddenly have such a hobby!¡±
Su Jian finally understood what they were talking about. Mother An was actually setting An Yiheng up for a blind date! To think that a celebrity would have to attend a blind date too, especially for someone like Ye Lang who was so popr among females. Su Jian was very interested. Hearing An Yiheng¡¯s question, he interrupted, ¡°Mother seems to be watching an idol drama recently. Two days ago, she even made me watch two episodes with her. The story seems to be about the marriage between an idol and a woman, something about marrying first before developing their loveter on.¡±
An Yiheng: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian said, ¡°Why not have second brother bring Qin Yangyang back? If Mother sees that you already have a girlfriend, she won¡¯t make you go on blind dates.¡± Su Jian¡¯s expression was honest and sincere, looking like he was not holding any ill intentions.
An Yiheng showed a wry smile. ¡°Sister-inw saw the news too? To be honest, I¡¯m not very close to Qin Yangyang. However, I¡¯m friends with her boyfriend.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡± Why do I feel that the information is too much!
An Yiheng looked at An Yize. ¡°Aren¡¯t you and elder brother at home? Why does Mother always think about me!¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°Because there¡¯s only you to think about now.¡±
An Yiheng was startled for a moment. Suddenly, he scrutinised Su Jian for a moment before looking at An Yize, feeling interested. ¡°Have you really gotten over it?¡±
The matter between him and Ji Yan was not new to An Yiheng. Thus, An Yize could immediately understand what he was trying to say. He replied simply, ¡°I¡¯m already married to Jian Jian.¡±
Su Jian couldn¡¯t understand what the two of them were talking about. Looking between the two of them, he suddenly saw An Yiheng smiling brightly, ¡°That¡¯s good. I wonder when can I be an uncle?¡±
Su Jian almost wanted to flip the table. Why is this topic mentioned so frequently! Fortunately, he did not have a bulging belly. If he had one, that would probably be treated as a fact! Previously, he had not think much about this issue. Now that it had been frequently mentioned, he finally started thinking about it. He was now a woman. He would eventually have to give birth! When he was still a man, he was actually envious of one thing about being a woman. The child that they gave birth to would definitely be theirs. Unlike being a man, their child could actually be from another man. Now that he could do what he was envious of, instead of feeling happy, he felt tortured. When he first became a woman, he felt that the worst thing that could happen was to be done by a man. However after today, he actually felt that being done by a man wouldn¡¯t be that hard to ept. Because he felt that seeing himself pregnant and giving birth to a child was the worst nightmare!
While Su Jian was dying from depression, An Yize couldn¡¯t help but give him a nce before answering An Yiheng. ¡°Jian Jian is still young.¡±
Su Jian gave an awkwardugh, revealing some of his teeth. Looking at An Yiheng, he nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still young. There¡¯s no rush.¡± Pausing for a moment, he said in revenge, ¡°Second brother is older than Yize. This matter can wait till second brother¡¯s blind date is sessful.¡±
An Yiheng smiled wryly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that sister-inw would be so concerned about my lifetime event.¡±
Su Jian said naturally, ¡°Because I¡¯m second brother¡¯s loyal fan!¡±
An Yiheng replied, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the fans wish that I stay single forever?¡±
Su Jian said, ¡°How can I be such a narrow-minded fan! I will definitely wish for second brother to have a sessful blind date soon!¡±
An Yiheng looked at Su Jian, feeling more interested. Pondering for a moment, he suddenly looked solemn. ¡°Sister-inw, can you do me a favour?¡±
Su Jian was stunned. ¡°What favour?¡±
An Yiheng solemnly said, ¡°Help me think of a way to change the TV drama that Mother is watching. Hmm, choose a marriage is torture and bliss type of drama or choose one that shows that being single is good!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°I will try my best. Oh yes, second brother, please give me your autographter!¡±
An Yiheng gentlemanly smiled. ¡°No problem.¡±
Coincidentally, the housekeeper uncle happened to be walking past them. Su Jian busily stopped him. ¡°Uncle Wang, are the photos ready?¡± Previously, he wanted to print Ji Yan¡¯s photo. Then, he recalled that Ye Lang would being as well, so he decided to ask the housekeeper to print both of their photos. However, since he yed a small role in the birthday party, he couldn¡¯t leave. Therefore, he asked Ji Mingfei who happened to be beside him to help him tell the housekeeper. Though, he wasn¡¯t sure if Ji Mingfei had passed on his message.
When the housekeeper heard his words, he smiled, ¡°Third young mistress, everything is ready.¡± Once he finished his sentence, he asked someone to take out the photos that Su Jian had wanted.
After a while, Su Jian got the photos. Seeing the two separate packages of photos with their names written on the exquisite bags, Su Jian felt very satisfied.
However, An Yiheng was shocked by the thick stack of photographs passed over by Su Jian. ¡°I have to sign all of these?¡±
Su Jian had secretly checked. The price of Ye Lang¡¯s and Ji Yan¡¯s signatures online weren¡¯t cheap. Thus, he simply printed two hundred photos of Ye Lang in one shot.
Su Jian looked at Ye Lang with a smile. ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m troubling you!¡±
An Yiheng: ¡°¡¡¡±
Author¡¯s notes: I think I will post another chapter tonight, but I can¡¯t be sure when I will do it. It¡¯ll probably not be too early. If it¡¯s toote, please do not wait. There¡¯s work and school tomorrow! (Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned this cruel fact¡)
Also, thank you Mo Yin, loveless and Cang Zhu for the king ticket! Hugs!
Other than that, I still want to waste some time! Well, it¡¯s like this. In thements, I saw someone saying that my story is nooby. Here, this author would like to say solemnly: This story is indeed a nooby! Not only that, it¡¯s funny. This author¡¯s role is being silly and funny! There won¡¯t be any soul stirring development. It¡¯s only a slice-of-life about the two protagonists! There won¡¯t be any novel plot as well. There will only be more melodramatic development that is the ever-somon plotline! Why did I write a slice-of-life? Because this author has a bad taste! Why choose such amon plot? Haha, of course it¡¯s because this author lovesmon plotlines! For example, the plots that we have are amnesia, contracted marriage, falling in love after marriage, overbearing president falling in love, forever confused female protagonist, male protagonist that always force a kiss, female side character is often a viiness, male side characters after often good, male protagonist is very doting on female protagonist or male protagonist often finds it hard to maintain self control. Facepalm¡
Of course, there will not be anyplicated plots as well. Because this story is only about adapting, there¡¯s noplicated plot at all! Just a slow love. Naturally, there won¡¯t be any battle of brains, because this author¡¯s intelligence is around the same as Jian Jian. Argh¡
I feel that for those that have read till this point are probably already aware of this fact and feel that this author can no longer be saved. Ha ha ha¡
*Solemn face* Actually, this author can write in different styles as well. Thus, I have decided to spoof a story about president An and Jian Jian¡¯s previous life today (silently admitting, all of this was dug out by thiszy author selectively from a file called ¡°pit¡± that was covered in dust after many years)!
As president An and Jian Jian are still males in their previous lives, it will be a * story. For those that cannot ept two male doing whatever, please stop scrolling down. Or else, your eyes will suffer!
There are three versions, choose whichever you like!
First: Pce Version
Let¡¯s introduce the setting first: He was the prince of the former dynasty. As for him, he is the new emperor. The two men had known each other since their younger days and were good friends. Unfortunately, thetter ruined the former¡¯s country and owed the former a lot. He had hurt the other too much. When thetter finally realised his mistake, the former was already ill beyond cure. He was maddened by despair. Ignoring everyone¡¯s objections, he crowned the former as the empress. However, heaven did not fulfill his wish. Ultimately, they could not live together till old age¡
The storyline¡ª
Su Jian died in the spring.
It was the spring season, the flowers were blooming, the grasses were growing, and warblers were flying about.
The Yang flowers were falling like snow, floating in the sky.
At the waterside of the imperial garden, An Yize was hugging the weak Su Jian, apanying him to watch the beautiful sight of spring and the green willow.
¡°Ah Ze,¡± Su Jian¡¯s lips were a pale white, but the smile on his face was as bright as always. ¡°I suddenly recalled many things about our teenage days.¡±
An Yize¡¯s heart ached unbearably, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. His eyes only showed a gentle smile. ¡°Is that so? What did Jian Jian remember?¡±
The two of them reminisced about their younger days. As they whispered, it was as if the past years had flown by with the spring breeze, and were then carried far away by the wind.
¡°However, it seems that I could not fulfill the wish of my younger days ultimately¡¡± Su Jian sighed gently.
An Yize¡¯s arm that was hugging him stiffened, but his voice still sounded gentle. ¡°What wish? Whatever you wish for, I will help you fulfill it.¡±
Su Jian blinked and smiled slyly, ¡°During my younger days, I always wished to marry you as my wife¡¡±
An Yize was stunned.
¡°Although it has reversed now¡and I¡¯ve be your empress¡but¡in my heart¡I¡¯m still not resigned to this¡¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eyes that looked at An Yize deepened and his voice was as light as snow.
¡°Ah Ze, if I want you¡to be my empress¡in the next life, are you¡willing?¡±
The rain poured continuously on the pce walls, the dazzling painted walls and beautiful tiles gradually eroded, and the beautiful faces eventually aged.
Yet, even after a long time had passed, there were still olddies secretly talking about the scene from that day.
That day, the empress died in the arms of the emperor. The emperor hugged the empress¡¯ body and sat by the waterside for the whole day.
Everyone in the pce distanced themselves. No one saw the expression on the emperor¡¯s face.
Only the pure white Yang flower was floating about looked a bit like tears.
ording to history, the emperor reigned the country for forty years. The country experiencedsting peace and had a flourishing new generation.
After twenty years, the emperor copsed and was buried alongside empress Su.
Second: Wuxia Version
The moon was as round as a mirror, looking very lonely up in the sky.
Su Jian sat quietly beneath a tree. Due to the night breeze, the flower petals floated into the air seemingly looking like a flower rain.
It was already spring once again.
He still remembered that day in the flower forest, with that person was dressed in white with a long sword. His posture was elegant. As the flower petals floated about like rain, he looked like a celestial being.
Today, spring hade once again. The flowers were still present, but that person wasn¡¯t there.
Su Jian¡¯s heart ached. Picking up the wine jar, he ruthlessly drank a mouthful of wine.
A flower petal floated downwards slowly. Stretching out his hand, Su Jian caught the petal in his palm.
The cold moonlight glimmered on the flower petals.
Suddenly, a faint voice sounded in Su Jian¡¯s ear.
At that time, it was also nighttime with the same full moon.
Under the moonlight, that person looked at him and spoke with a rxed voice.
¡°You are my wife. Naturally, my life will beplete with you.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eye was suddenly scalding hot. He could not help but continue gulping down the wine, with some of it spilling out of his mouth as it flew down his neck.
Ah Ze, you said I made your lifeplete.
But did you know, if you are not around, Su Jian¡¯s life can no longer beplete?
Third: Fantasy Version
A brief introduction: In this previous world story, Jian Jian is the merman king while president An is a supreme demon (why is this setting so chuunibyou and so funny hahaha)¡¡
The storyline¡ª¡ª
The merman king looked up abruptly. ¡°You¡want to keep me in captivity?¡± Seeing the cold look of the supreme demon who didn¡¯t look like he was joking, the merman king shivered with fear in his heart. However, he smiled on the surface. ¡°Your Majesty, this joke is indeed interesting.¡±
The supreme demonughed eerily, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m joking?¡± Before finishing his words, a brilliant light formed in his hands. Slowly, the light started spreading out like a lotus blooming. The light stretched out and turned into the shape of a web, slowly spreading out.
The merman king eximed in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re really trying to capture me?¡±
The supreme demonughed without saying anything. Suddenly casting his hands downwards, the light web suddenly moved towards the merman king to capture him.
The merman king jumped away and screamed, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± However, he saw the brilliant light that was trying to capture him rushing towards him. He maneuvered anxiously, trying to avoid the brilliant light. However, that brilliant light seemed to be alive and continued chasing after him. Seeing that he could not avoid it, the merman king changed his mind. He raised and interlocked his hands, cing his hands in front of his chest while quickly whispering an incantation. However, the brilliant light did not stop at all and was still rushing towards him!
The merman king did not panic. His lips moved slightly while chanting. Seeing that the brilliant light was already closing in, the king of sharks still did not avoid it, as if wanting the brilliant light toe towards him.
The brilliant light did not stop and continued rushing towards him. When it was right before the merman king, the brilliant light covered his whole body. However, the brilliant light unexpectedly stopped. Then, it dissipated as it exploded!
Although it was only for a moment, the explosion which spread out like a firework illuminated the originally beautiful face of the merman king, making it more beautiful and unmatchable. The merman king looked at the man that wasn¡¯t too far away with a smile. However, his heart couldn¡¯t help but clench. In his panic, he had used a magic spell from the merman tribe to fight against the brilliant light. The spell was difficult to cast in the first ce. And to add on, the fact that he used it when all his spiritual power was lost made it even more dangerous. Although he was fortunate to be able to avoid the brilliant light using all his efforts, he was now very weak and the man before him would not let him off. If he attacked again, he would have no way of retaliating.
The supreme demon wasn¡¯t surprised when he saw the merman king counter his spell. Instead, a trace of smile seemed to form in his eyes. However, that smile was very cold, and the merman king¡¯s heart froze in fear. Thinking about the fact that the man before him would really capture the powerless him, the merman king panicked internally. He faintly said, ¡°Your Highness, I have no further interest in continuing this game with you.¡± After he had finished speaking, he turned to leave. He had no desire in staying any longer in this strange ce before this cold person.
However, he heard the man behind himughing coldly. ¡°You wish to leave?¡± The man suddenly appeared before him and a brilliant light shed forth. The Shura knife[1] was actually unsheathed anding sharply towards him!
The merman king did not expect that he would be so obsessed to actually use the Shura knife that could not be easily used to try and capture himself. In his heart, he was very shocked. He had experienced the might of this ancient magical weapon before. Even at full strength, he might not even be able to block its attack, and not to mention now, when he had already lost his powers. Seeing the Shura knife approaching, he could not block it. His remaining power was barely able to maintain his current physical form. Under the crisis, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of the clear water at the side. His heart moved and he abruptly leaped into thergeke.
As his body entered the water, his two legs transformed into a fishtail. His silver scales shone brightly, looking very beautiful and extraordinary. The merman king swam deep into the water and in the next moment, he could no longer be seen.
The supreme demonughed coldly. The Shura knife did not pause its attack and went straight into theke! Although the dazzling light broke through the water, the water surface that looked like a mirror did not have even the slightest ripple. Instead, it was simply cut open, as if the waves were split. Aplex substance such as water could actually be split in an instant. Yet the momentum of the Shura knife was not affected in anyway and continued straight into the bottom of theke.
¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a scream could be heard but it quickly disappeared.
The supreme demon squinted his eyes slightly, staring into theke. After a while,rge puddle of red started floating from underwater up to the surface, slowly spreading out. It didn¡¯t take long before half theke was covered with blood.
The supreme demon¡¯s pupil contracted. Turning his palm, the person underwater floated up in the next moment. However, that person had a pale face and was clenching his teeth. His previously sparkling silver tail had half its scales cut off and had a deep wound with fresh blood dyeing half his body red.
The supreme demon simply stared at the person in the water. His sculpture-like face did not have any expression at all. He said each word slowly: ¡°Do you still wish to escape?¡±
The merman king only felt that the injured part of his body was so painful to the point it became numb. The pain assaulted him, spreading throughout his whole body. The pain was so torturous that he¡¯d rather die. Unfortunately, his mind was very clear and he couldn¡¯t even faint. The supreme demon¡¯s words sounded far away yet close at the same time¡ªseemingly vague yet clear at the same time. The words reverberated in his ears. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t understand what those words meant. Finally, the merman king clenched his teeth and bore the pain. Returning back to his senses, the merman king forced a smile. He spoke in a rough voice, ¡°I¡¯m¡not¡your¡.¡±
The supreme demon¡¯s expression sank and his eyes shed coldly. He said slowly, ¡°I will give you another chance.¡±
The merman king turned his head strenuously to look at his eyes, giving him a shallow smile. ¡°If you continue being like this¡it will make me¡think that¡you¡have fallen in love with me¡¡± Panting for a moment, he continued exhaustingly, ¡°If that¡¯s not the case¡you should¡let me leave¡¡± Seeing that the supreme demon was not making any movements, the merman king smiled. Enduring the pain, he swam towards the shore with great difficulty, leaving a trail of red behind him.
The supreme demon silently watched as that person swam towards the shore with clenched teeth, remaining expressionless. He saw that person¡¯s body stained with blood, with fresh blood dripping continuously, yet he never looked back. He lifted his body up with arduousness and went ashore. The supreme demon hands suddenly clenched, then rxed. In the next moment, a dazzling light from the Shura knife that he was holding entered his dark eyes. A sh of lightning cut through the deep night, and a frightening shock fanned out in all four directions.
However, what was louder than this thunderous sound was an extremely powerless yet extremely tragic miserable scream.
¡°Ah¡ª¡±
Only the first half of the scream could be heard. As if the scream used up all of its owners strength, it was unknown whether the second half of the scream was not audible or if was it covered by loud water ssh. The waves gradually calmed down and no more sounds could be heard. It was as if that heart wrenching half-scream was just an illusion.
The supreme demon silently watched as the glint from the Shura knife illuminated the remaining scales of the person that flew up into the sky. Then he watched silently as that person¡¯s body was half ashore once again and sank deeply into the water. He silently watched as big puddles of red started rising up to the water surface once again, as if red lotuses were blooming on the water surface.
For some unknown reason, at that moment, his heart suddenly calmed down, it calmed to the point where there was almost no sound.
He stood quietly at the waterside, staring at the puddle of blood that was erging, almost covering the wholeke. He waited quietly, waiting for that person to float up from the water whom seemed to be imprisoned by the blood.
For awhile, for another while and yet another while¡.
The red continued spreading endlessly, yet that person did not float up.
The Shura knife silently fell onto the ground.
It was as if the supreme demon took great efforts to lift his hands as his golden sleeves were slightly trembling.
His palm suddenly turned.
The water in theke started flooding outwards, waves after wave, as if a blood red brocade was stretching out.
Within the brocade, there was someone whose clothes were redder than blood. Yet his face was extremely pale like that of a dead person. His long eyshes were still and his eyes were closed. His expression looked calm as if he was sleeping and he would no longer wake up again.
The supreme demon was stunned for a moment, then he rushed over.
His foot was slightly beneath the water. Rolling his sleeves, that person was already in his arms.
His hair was wet and his fishtail was bloodied.
His face was calm and a pale white.
The body that was beautiful in the past had softened down with one with no trace of anger.
A trace of panic emerged and held his heart, slowly clenching it.
Yet a voice reverberated in his ears: he is the merman king and must have strong spiritual powers. Although having his scales cut off was painful, could it really affect him? Based on the situation, that person must be acting in order to escape from him!
The supreme demon¡¯s hand that was holding onto the other person hand suddenly tightened. However, his other hand involuntarily trembled and ced itself on that person¡¯s white wrist.
He put his finger in ce. Emptiness. There was actually no trace of spiritual power! Also, it was calm under his fingers. There was no pulse at all!
At that moment, that trace of panic within his heart expanded like crazy. Like a spreading vine, it tightly winded around him, as if depriving him of air.
¡°Su¡¡±
He hugged the person tightly as if trying to merge with that person. The supreme demon trembled for the first time.
Footnotes:
[1]Shura knife ¡ª Something like this?: http://gloimg.everbuying/E/2014/201412/goods-img/1419443070273-P-2292697.jpg
Chapter 50: Yize, Quick! Sister-In-Law Can’t Swim!
Chapter 50: Yize, Quick! Sister-In-Law Can¡¯t Swim!
Su Jian was still in the midst of his shock when he suddenly felt someone approaching him from the side. He had a sudden shock. He turned around quickly and saw Ji Mingfei smiling at him from within the darkness.
It¡¯s actually gay friend Ji! Su Jian felt quite marveled. He looked speechlessly as Ji Mingfei squatted at afortable spot beside him with a righteous face.
Behind the flower bush, two people who are wearing formal attire were watching the ¡°show¡± with tacit understanding.
The conversation over there continued.
After Ji Yan¡¯s said those shocking words, An Yize silently replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I truly like her.¡±
Ji Yan did not believe him. ¡°But she¡¯s still a young girl.¡±
After a moment of silence, An Yize replied, ¡°What I like about her is her pureness.¡±
Su Jian felt awkward. Pureness? Fine. Although he did feel that he was very righteous and kind since he respected the old and loved the young, he still felt awkward being described as ¡°pure¡± by An Yize. He even said, ¡°What I like about her is her pureness.¡± Hehe. An Yize, you finally exposed yourself? Looks like you really are into this. A thirty-year-old uncle liking a pure young woman, it seems that an uncle-loving loli is eternal!
Ji Mingfei heard An Yize¡¯s words and immediately gave a silent thumbs up.
Initially, Su Jian was worried that Ji Mingfei would be sad. After all, Ji Mingfei probably had feelings for An Yize. First, he heard that An Yize had proposed to Ji Yan before. Then, in just a short moment, he heard An Yize saying that he liked himself. How could Ji Mingfei who was infatuated not be hurt? Unexpectedly, when he turned around, he saw Ji Mingfei¡¯s face full of excitement. Su Jian immediately rxed. In his heart, he thought: That¡¯s right. So what if he had proposed? Wasn¡¯t he rejected? So what if he likes me? It¡¯s just An Yize¡¯s acting to show affection! Therefore, gay friend Ji, you still have a good chance!
Over on that side, after hearing An Yize¡¯s words, Ji Yan¡¯s face slightly paled. However, she was still concerned, ¡°However, does she really like you? I¡¯ve heard that her family background isn¡¯t great. What if she is aiming for your family background¡¡±
Su Jian felt depressed. Although Ji Yan said it in a roundabout way, he understood the meaning behind her words very clearly. Isn¡¯t she saying that he married An Yize for An Yize¡¯s money? The way Queen Ji is acting is clearly trying to break An Yize and him apart!
Su Jian quietly asked Ji Mingfei, ¡°Is Ji Yan marrying that Li whatever soon?¡±
Ji Mingfei nodded his head, ¡°Yes, Li¡¯s family second young master, Li Mingyi.¡±
With this, Su Jian couldn¡¯t understand anymore. Ji Yan was going to be married soon. Previously, she said that she rejected An Yize¡¯s proposal. Now that An Yize was married, why was she stilling here to persuade him otherwise?
Say, what is she doing this for?
Su Jian was so confused his small face was all scrunched up. Maybe Queen Ji hated him, so she felt that he was not suitable for An Yize? Maybe in her eyes, he was just a greedy person that was aiming for An Yize¡¯s family wealth?
Su Jian was a little unhappy. Because he really did love An Yize only for his money.
Over at that side, after hearing her words, An Yize¡¯s voice lowered. ¡°Jian Jian is not such a person.¡±
Ji Yan¡¯s voice was very gentle and contained the perfect amount of concern. ¡°You can¡¯t be so sure about whether she is or not now. You have only known her for a short while right? I don¡¯t remember you talking about her before.¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t say anything.
Ji Yan looked at him with a very sincere expression. With a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Xiao Ze, I¡¯m just being concerned about you. Because I wish for you to gain real happiness. I don¡¯t want you to be hurt.¡±
An Yize slowly said, ¡°Whether I¡¯m happy or not is the same as drinking water. I will be able to feel the coldness or warmth the water brings myself.¡±
Ji Yan smiled wryly. ¡°Xiao Ze, are you ming me for butting into your business? I always thought we are best friends.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± An Yize continued, ¡°But Ah Yan, you are indeed thinking too much. I¡¯m doing great now. Because of Jian Jian, I finally understand what is happiness.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s smile started to look a bit forceful. ¡°You really¡love her?¡±
An Yize nodded his head. ¡°Yes, I love her.¡±
¡¡
Listening up to this point, Ji Mingfei hooked up his lips in satisfaction. However, when he turned around to look at Su Jian, he saw Su Jian scrunching up his face, wearing a weird expression.
Su Jian had never expected to hear those words from An Yize. He couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. Although he knew An Yize said that to show affection, when he heard An Yize say that he loved him, he still felt fascinated. Previously, he had once imagined the scene of An Yize telling him ¡°I love you¡±. Right now, the real version wasn¡¯t as sensational as the one he had imagined. An Yize wasn¡¯t speaking to him directly. An Yize¡¯s tone was also t. However, he felt slightly moved in his heart and that was stronger than before. An Yize¡¯s words sounded very real.
In his life, he had never heard the girls say that they loved him. Yet, he had just heard a man say that he loved him. Although those were just fake lines for acting, when he heard it, he felt strange and embarrassed.
At this moment, Ji Mingfei suddenly tapped him and whispered, ¡°Sister-inw, didn¡¯t you want her autograph? You can go for it now.¡±
Su Jian looked at the two people in front. When he saw the two of them not speaking for a while, he stood up secretly.
As Ji Mingfei saw that, he followed him towards the other two as well.
Su Jian acted like he saw them by ident and walked towards the two of them. When An Yize saw him, he was a little surprised. Then he looked up towards Ji Mingfei who was at the back. Ji Mingfei returned his look with a bright smile.
An Yize asked, ¡°Jian Jian, why are you here?¡±
Su Jian asked in return, ¡°Then why are you here?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°I was speaking with Ah Yan.¡±
Su Jian looked at him mockingly and replied with a meaningful ¡°oh¡±.
An Yize was a little speechless. Looking downwards, he saw him barefoot and couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. ¡°Why are you barefooted?¡±
Su Jian then realized that he had forgotten to wear his heels just now and hade out barefooted. Although he didn¡¯t need to mind it in front of An Yize, there was an outsider here right now. Su Jian felt awkward. Wanting to wear the heels, he bent his back downwards.
With one hand, An Yize took away the heels that he was holding in his hand. Squatting naturally, An Yize held his ankle and carefully helped him put on the heels.
Su Jian was a little stunned. He thought: An Yize sure knows how to keep things going, not sparing any chance to show his acting skills! Pondering for a moment, he cooperated and said sweetly, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so nice!¡±
An Yize¡¯s hand that was holding on to his ankle silently paused.
After An Yize stood up, Su Jian hugged one of his arms cheerfully. Then, he looked at Ji Yan whose face was slightly pale and said politely, ¡°Queen Ji, may I have your autograph?¡± Saying so, he passed the bag with Ji Yan¡¯s photos to her. ¡°There¡¯s a pen inside.¡±
Ji Mingfei who was on the side gave Ji Yan a nce and his lips hooked up slightly.
Ji Yan stared at the girl in front of her who was sweetly hugging An Yize¡¯s arm. She had a well-behaved and tender look. When she smiled, she looked sweet. However, no matter how Ji Yan looked at her, she only had the look of an ordinary girl next door. The girl was leaning onto the tall and calm man¡¯s body in a petite and lovely manner. The light and soft white yarn dress and the ck suits by the side formed a dazzling harmony. When she saw that, Ji Yan pursed her lips. She stayed silent for a moment before she stretched out her hand to take the bag that the other person was passing to her.
Moving her eyes away to stop looking at the two people in front, Ji Yan slowly took the photo out from the bag.
However, in the next moment, her expression stiffened.
She thought that it was her photo was inside. When she took them out however, it was actually a photo of a man and a woman standing next to each other. And this man and woman were An Yize and Su Jian who were right in front of her.
An Yize and Su Jian saw the photo as well. An Yize raised his eyebrows and immediately turned over to look at Ji Mingfei. Ji Mingfei looked at him with a natural smile.
Previously, when Su Jian asked Ji Mingfei to tell the housekeeper to print the photos, Ji Mingfei had purposely changed some of Su Jian words when he passed the message on. He didn¡¯t touch Ye Lang¡¯s photo. However, instead of printing Ji Yan¡¯s photo as Su Jian wanted, he asked the housekeeper to print photos of An Yize together with Su Jian.
Su Jian whispered to An Yize in surprise. ¡°Hey, when did we take this photo?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°Before you lost your memories.¡±
Su Jian immediately understood. The two of them probably needed to trick the outsiders, so they specially took some photos together. After all, they were supposed to be a loving couple. It would be very suspicious if they only had a marriage certificate but no photos of them together.
But why did this photo pop up from the bag? Did the housekeeper uncle make a mistake?
Su Jian looked at Ji Mingfei with an enquiring gaze. Ji Mingfei understood his doubts and exined, ¡°The housekeeper probably misheard, but that¡¯s good too. If Miss Ji signs the photo of the two of you, it can be seen as her giving her blessing to the two your for your marriage.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around to look at Ji Yan. ¡°Miss Ji, what do you think?¡±
Ji Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Without saying anything, she slowly picked up the photo and started signing.
Who knew that when she finished signing one, there was another one below. The photo was still the same, showing the smiling faces of An Yize and Su Jian who were dependent on each other.
Su Jian quickly said, ¡°There are ten photos in total. I¡¯m troubling you!¡± Although An Yize seemed to be close with Ji Yan, it still wasn¡¯t as close as An Yize¡¯s rtionship with An Yiheng. If not, based on his real intentions, he would have printed two hundred photos.
Ji Yan: ¡°¡¡¡±
Ji Yan silently signed the ten photos before passing them to Su Jian.
Su Jian let go of An Yize¡¯s arm and went forward to take the photos. Unexpectedly, his high heels suddenly slid out.
An Yize had wanted to grab him. However, he did not expect that Ji Mingfei would also stretch his arm over. Ji Yan passed the photos in her hands to Su Jian and the two of their hands touched. While Su Jian was staggering, Ji Yan¡¯s hands suddenly moved forward. Su Jian who wasn¡¯t stable in the first ce started slipping. His body nted backwards and he started falling into the pool behind him!
During this desperate situation, Su Jian was anxious to save himself. When he touched Ji Yan¡¯s hand in his panic, he immediately pulled it strongly.
¡°Ssh¡±, ¡°Ssh¡±. Loud sshes sounded. After eximing, both Su Jian and Ji Yan fell into the swimming pool.
Ji Mingfei was instantly shocked. He said hurriedly, ¡°Yize, quick! Sister-inw can¡¯t swim!¡±
His voice was very loud, even Su Jian who was submerged in water could faintly hear it. While suffocated, Su Jian dazedly cursed: I know how to swim! While we were chatting thest time, I even mentioned it to you. Gay friend Ji, your memory is so bad¡.
But very quickly, Su Jian could no longer curse¡ªYour mom! Why am I having a leg cramp at such a time? sh*t, it hurts!
Unable to control himself, Su Jian opened his mouth. Water started rushing in immediately¡.
¡¡
Above the water, Ji Mingfei had yet to speak and An Yize had already started jumping into the water.
Beneath the water, Ji Yan and Su Jian were both sinking. Seeing him enter the water, Ji Yan stretched out her hand strenuously. However, An Yize did not see that at all. That was because he was horrified to see that after a moment of struggling, Su Jian, who wasn¡¯t far away, gradually stopped moving and started sinking into the water unconscious.
An Yize¡¯s heart suddenly jumped and he swam over vigorously. He held Su Jian¡¯s hand and pulled him into his embrace before holding on to his waist and swam back with great efforts.
Appearing above the water, An Yize hugged Su Jian and swam towards the side of the pool. Ji Mingfei who was there immediately brought Su Jian up.
Su Jian had already fainted. When Ji Mingfei saw that, he was stunned. He quickly started checking, but An Yize had alreadye back up with the help of the poolside. He hugged Su Jian andid him horizontally over his kneeling legs. Then, he started pressing Su Jian¡¯s back.
Ji Mingfei could only retreat to one side. Seeing Su Jian¡¯s closed eyes and An Yize¡¯s cold face, he couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful.
At this moment, Ji Yan had also swum out. Ji Mingfei caught a glimpse of it and stretched out his hand to pull her up.
Ji Yan¡¯s whole body felt ufortable and her face was pale white. Trembling, she cried out, ¡°Xiao Ze¡¡±
Coincidentally, Su Jian suddenly choked out a mouth of water. Immediately, An Yize asked in concern, ¡°Jian Jian?¡±
After spitting out a few mouths of water, he gradually regained his breath. His eyelids moved and he slowly opened his eyes. He called out softly, ¡°Yize¡¡±
An Yize¡¯s heart clenched, then it rxed. He gave a short reply and suddenly carried Su Jian up from his horizontal position.
He turned around and the fully drenched Ji Yan immediately walked forward, ¡°Yize¡¡±
An Yize paused.
Ji Mingfei immediately said, ¡°Yize, you should send sister-inw to a doctor first! I will take care of Miss Ji!¡±
An Yize replied with an ¡°En¡±. He nodded at Ji Yan before carrying Su Jian away inrge strides.
Chapter 51: I’ve Actually Prepared A Gift For You, But I Don’t Feel Like Giving It To You Now!
Chapter 51: I¡¯ve Actually Prepared A Gift For You, But I Don¡¯t Feel Like Giving It To You Now!
After An Yize carried Su Jian away, Ji Mingfei looked at Ji Yan. Seeing Ji Yan hugging herself pathetically, he thought for a moment before removing his coat and putting it onto her. He said gentlemanly, ¡°Miss Ji, is there anything else I can help you with?¡±
Ji Yan looked silently at the leaving An Yize, her eyes having obscured thoughts. Hearing his words, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, thank you.¡± Pausing for a moment, she added, ¡°I will send someone to return your coat tomorrow.¡± Finishing her words, she turned around and left.
Looking at Ji Yan¡¯s straight back, Ji Mingfei shrugged his shoulders.
Ji Mingfei stayed outside for a while. Estimating that the doctor who was checking out Su Jian should have left, he then proceeded towards An Yize¡¯s room.
As expected, there was no one else in the room other than Su Jian who was lying on the bed and An Yize who was putting Su Jian¡¯s hand under the nket.
Ji Mingfei asked with a whisper, ¡°How is sister-inw?¡±
An Yize turned around to look at him and said faintly, ¡°Nothing serious. It¡¯s just that she had a leg cramp and she choked on water, so she needs to rest.¡±
Ji Mingfei looked towards Su Jian. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Turning his head back, he rrealizedthat An Yize was looking at him. His heart shivered. He asked with confusion, ¡°Yize?¡±
An Yize had a perplexed expression. ¡°Jian Jian and Ah Yan falling into the water¡wasn¡¯t an ident.¡±
Ji Mingfei sighed and gave a wry smile. ¡°Since you have already concluded that, what else is there for me to say?¡±
An Yize furrowed his brows. ¡°Ah Fei, you really pushed Ah Yan?¡±
Ji Mingfei admitted it openly. ¡°Yes. Aren¡¯t all women concerned with this issue? I feel that your Su Jian would also be concerned about this¡ªif your old love and her fell into the water, who would you save? Of course, I admit that I¡¯m very curious as well.¡± When he saw that An Yize¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, he smiled and said, ¡°Actually, this could bring you some benefits as well. You were like a hero saving a damsel in distress. That little girl of yours will definitely be moved.¡±
An Yize looked towards Su Jian¡¯s slightly pale lips and said with knitted brows, ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need it?¡± Ji Mingfei raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you saying you don¡¯t need to prove to your little girl or are you saying that you don¡¯t need me to be a busybody?¡± Ji Mingfei nced at An Yize and slowly said, ¡°Yize, did¡your heart ache when Ji Yan fell into the water?¡±
An Yize ignored his question. Overlooking it, he checked on Su Jian¡¯s condition.
A faint light shed in Ji Mingfei¡¯s eyes. He slowly said, ¡°Yize, what if I said that I only used a little force?¡±
An Yize came back to his senses. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± Ji Mingfei pursed his lips, feeling sad from helplessness. ¡°I know you will not believe me. No matter how she treats you, she will always be the most important person in your heart, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Ah Fei!¡± An Yize¡¯s eyebrows were scrunched up. He suddenly stood up.
Ji Mingfei looked at Su Jian who was on the bed. When he looked back at An Yize, his expression was a little decadent. ¡°Yize, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe in me. However, if you act this way with sister-inw, she will definitely be very sad. Women are very sensitive. Not trusting her hurts way more than not loving her.¡±
An Yize said with furrowed brows. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t trust you.¡±
Ji Mingfei¡¯s forced a smile and whispered, ¡°I know. It¡¯s gettingte, you should take good care of sister-inw. I¡¯m heading back first.¡± Without waiting for An Yize¡¯s reply, he turned around and left, his back looking heavy.
The door opened and closed silently.
After the sound of the door closing was heard, Ji Mingfei who was outside no longer had the despondent look he had previously. He walked with a tall and straight posture and a steady pace, his smile elegant and handsome.
Previously, when he was by the pool, he did coincidentally bump into Ji Yan during the chaos when he tried to pull Su Jian.
He didn¡¯t dare to find out if Ji Yan really had the intention to push Su Jian into the water. However, ahem, he knew his own strength. The main ¡°culprit¡± who pushed Su Jian into the water was indeed not Ji Yan¡
¡¡
When Su Jian woke up, it was already morning.
There was no one else on the bed. Su Jianid on the bed and silently recalled his memories. Then he covered his eyes with the back of his hands.
He actually fell into the water and almost drowned. How embarrassing¡
Su Jian slowly got up and tidied himself. While he was wearing his clothes, he suddenly realised that An Yirou had opened the door and had entered.
When An Yirou looked up and saw him, her eyes lit up. ¡°Third sister-inw, you¡¯re awake?¡±
Su Jian greeted her. ¡°Good morning Xiao Rou.¡±
An Yirouughed. ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore! Third brother went to work and specially told me to take good care of you.¡±
Su Jian felt embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m feeling fine, why would I need you to take care of me? Don¡¯t listen to him, Xiao Rou.¡±
An Yirou smiled, ¡°Third brother is worried about you!¡± cing the item in her hands onto the bed, An Yirou sat down at the bedside and looked towards Su Jian. ¡°Third brother took care of you for the whole night. Third sister-inw, are you very moved?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°How was that a whole night?¡± An Yize was sleeping while hugging him by the side. Although he was asleep, he could still feel as if someone was beside him.
An Yirou smiled. ¡°Because from the beginning till the end, it was third brother personally taking care of you! Even when I wanted to help, he said that there was no need.¡±
Su Jian thought: Of course there was no need. It was just me choking on some water, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me¡ Suddenly, a thought came into his mind: If An Yize took care of him personally, then, An Yize changed his clothes as well?
Su Jian wasn¡¯t that embarrassed. However, he felt that his family¡¯s hidden treasure was discovered and then stolen by a pig rooting the ground, making him feel that he had been taken advantage of.
An Yirou did not notice his emotions and onlymented, ¡°Third sister-inw, third brother treats you so well! Yesterday night, he first yed the piano for you. Next, he jumped into the water to save you. When third brother carried you here yesterday night, his whole expression had changed. I¡¯m sure third sister-inw is very important in third brother¡¯s heart.¡± An Yirou sighed, ¡°If the person I like treats me this way as well, I will definitely be very happy.¡±
Seeing An Yirou¡¯s envious expression, Su Jian didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. He thought that yesterday¡¯s mood was certainly great. If he was a real girl, he probably would have been moved. Unfortunately he was a fake wife. No matter how great An Yize was, it was just an act.
Su Jian suddenly remembered the gossip he had heardst night. In the past, he had secretly guessed whether An Yize had a real love and who it was if he did have one. Yet when the answers were revealedst night, it really surprised him. An Yize had actually proposed to Ji Yan before, and he was even rejected!
When Su Jian learned about it, he was very happy. Your mom, to think that An Yize would have a day like this as well! How can having his girl being attracted away by this tall, rich and handsome guy bepared to the heart stabbing event of this tall, rich and handsome guy being rejected by his real love! One¡¯s happiness in life goes very quickly!
Su Jian had decided that when An Yize returned tonight, he had to find a chance to learn clearly about uncle An¡¯s misfortune to make himself more fortunate.
An Yize looked at her sister-inw who was showing plenty of expressions and blinked her eyes. ¡°Third sister-inw?
Su Jian came back to his senses. ¡°En?¡±
An Yirou passed him the item she carried over. ¡°This is for you.¡±
Su Jian took the bag carrying a box and nced inside with his head tilted to one side. ¡°What is this?¡±
¡°The present I picked for you.¡± An Yirou continued, ¡°I wanted to give this to youst night so you could give it to third brother. Unexpectedly¡ You can only wait for third brother toe back tonight and give it to him.¡±
Su Jian asked in curiosity, ¡°What kind of gift did you pick?¡±
An Yirou gave a mysterious smile. ¡°Clothes.¡±
¡°Clothes?¡± Su Jian was a little surprised. He thought for a while and felt that it wasn¡¯t a bad idea. There was no way An Yizecked anything. He also didn¡¯t know what An Yize liked. To add on, even if An Yize had something he liked, he might not be able to afford it. As for clothes, it was actually quite suitable for him to gift An Yize that as a wife.
However, the clothes that An Yize wore wasn¡¯t cheap either. He don¡¯t know if President An would actually like ordinary clothes.
Su Jian asked, ¡°Xiao Rou, how much are the clothes? I will pay for it.¡±
An Yirou declined. ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±
¡°How could I do that?¡± Su Jian continued, ¡°You¡¯ve already chosen the gift for me, how could I make you pay for it as well?¡± The money I have is given to me by your brother anyway. If I gave it to his sister, your brother wouldn¡¯t mind!
¡°Third sister-inw, there¡¯s really no need for that.¡± An Yirou continued, ¡°The clothes didn¡¯t cost much but third brother will definitely love it! If third sister-inw really wishes to repay me, why don¡¯t you cook something good for me? I have heard from third brother that you have great culinary skills!¡±
Hmm? An Yize actually praised him in front of someone else? Su Jian felt pleasant and agreed readily. ¡°No problem!¡±
¡¡
When An Yize came back from work, he didn¡¯t see Su Jian in the room. So he asked the housekeeper, ¡°Where has Jian Jian gone to?¡±
The housekeeper replied respectfully, ¡°Third young mistress seems to be in the garden.¡±
An Yize turned and walked towards the garden. Turning by a flower bush, he saw Su Jian sitting on a swing with his earpiece stuffed inside his ears.
An Yize walked over and suddenly pushed the still swing.
Su Jian was shocked. When he turned around and saw An Yize, heined, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
An Yize held the swing¡¯s rope and walked in front of him. He asked, ¡°Do you still feel ufortable?¡±
Su Jian said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m feeling great!¡± He had only drowned for a moment in the pool, why was this surname An guy making such a big fuss over it and repeatedly reminding him about his shameful past!
An Yize didn¡¯t say anything and only rubbed his hair.
Su Jian swatted his hand away. Recalling something, he removed his earpiece and looked at An Yize. An Yize saw him looking at himself with bright eyes, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Jian quickly pulled the other swing and said earnestly, ¡°Here, sit down. Standing is so tiring!¡±
An Yize looked at him suspiciously. After hesitating for a while, he sat down on the swing.
Su Jian turned around and looked at him, ¡°Yize, let me ask you something!¡±
An Yize slowly replied, ¡°What is it?¡±
Su Jian asked with a ¡®hehe¡¯, ¡°That is¡ Just what is the rtionship between you and Queen Ji?¡±
An Yize looked at him quietly and didn¡¯t say anything.
Su Jian was a little disappointed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not willing to tell me?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that now is not the time.¡±
¡°What?¡± Su Jian couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Then when is the right time?¡±
An Yize did not answer and instead asked, ¡°Why do you want to know about this?¡±
Because I¡¯m feeling curious and my gossiping soul is burning! Su Jian said sincerely, ¡°Because I¡¯m concerned about you!¡±
An Yize looked at him silently.
Su Jian¡¯s expression was extremely sincere. ¡°We are now husband and wife. Naturally, I will be concerned about you and wish to know more about you.¡± Seeing that An Yize was not willing to say anything, Su Jian continued, ¡°To add on, I¡¯m currently your wife. I feel that I have the right to know about your past.¡±
An Yize replied calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of knowing my past?¡±
What¡¯s the use? It¡¯s for satisfying my curiosity! Su Jian said, ¡°Of course there¡¯s a use! Look, your current wife is me. If I know about the type of girl you liked in the past, I can prepare myself first, incase I get cheated by you!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
After he finished saying that, Su Jian felt that something was wrong so he quickly added, ¡°What I meant to say is that we have to act like a loving couple. Naturally, we should know about each other. Or else, when the timees, I wouldn¡¯t even know who I¡¯m supposed to deal with. What if something went wrong?¡±
An Yize was expressionless. ¡°There¡¯s no one for you to deal with, so there¡¯s no need for you to know.¡±
Su Jian had put in so much effort yet An Yize still wouldn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed so he said, ¡°So petty! I¡¯ve actually prepared a gift for you, but I don¡¯t feel like giving it to you now!¡±
An Yize¡¯s mood changed. ¡°Gift?¡±
Su Jian jumped down the swing and said angrily, ¡°There¡¯s no more gift!¡±
An Yize did not say anything, but his expression looked much gentler.
¡¡
After dinner, Su Jian returned to his room and took a bath before heid down on the bed and yed with his phone.
An Yize sat beside him and looked at him silently.
Su Jian felt uneasy being looked at by him. Withdrawing his body, he asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±
An Yize said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have a gift for me?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eyes turned. He moved over and asked curiously, ¡°You really like Ji Yan?¡±
An Yize calmly answered, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize continued, ¡°I¡¯ve answered your question. Where¡¯s my gift?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s gossiping soul was totally unsatisfied. When he heard his question, he spread out his limbs and sprawled himself out on the bed. He lifted his leg and pointed to one side, saying snappily, ¡°In the closet!¡±
An Yize stood up and went over. Opening the closet, he saw a big box inside.
Taking out the box, An Yize sat back down onto the bed and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±
Su Jian repliedzily, ¡°Clothes. Try it on yourself.¡±
Hearing the word ¡°clothes¡±, An Yize nced at Su Jian before he started looking downwards to open the box.
Su Jian used his phonezily. When he heard An Yize suddenly stop moving, he couldn¡¯t help but stick out his head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡±
An Yize stretched out his hand hesitantly and took out the clothes from the box. Spreading the clothes out, he slowly said, ¡°You want to give me these kind of clothes?¡±
Su Jian stretched out his head to take a look and froze immediately.
sh*t! Shouldn¡¯t the gift be a suit or a shirt or a tie or socks? Why is there a sailor suit apanied by sexy lingerie inside?!
Chapter 52: Holy sh*t! An Yize, To Think You Can Actually Make A Move On Such A Face!
Chapter 52: Holy sh*t! An Yize, To Think You Can Actually Make A Move On Such A Face!
Su Jian¡¯s brain spinned quickly and immediately thought of two solutions for this situation.
One: Try his best to act innocent. He would say that he had given him the wrong gift and that the gift was actually for An Yirou!
Two: Try his best to put the me on himself. He would say that the gift was actually not for An Yize but for himself to wear!
Su Jian was deliberating in his heart. However he very quickly rejected the first solution. Sister An had specially helped him pick the gift after all. If he pushed the trouble onto her, he would be too unappreciative!
Nevertheless, it was too difficult to use the second solution. Your mom! Why would I buy a sexy lingerie and sailor suit to y with by myself? This kind of taste is too heavy, I will definitely beughed at by An Yize!
After a second round of consideration, Su Jian ultimately bit the bullet and nodded. ¡°Yes, this is for you.¡± However, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could trick An Yize saying that he had bought the wrong size by mistake and got him a size that was too small.
An Yize admired the sailor suit in his hand. Then he looked at Su Jian and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be the one wearing this?¡±
Su Jianughed dryly, ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to be modest. Since this is a gift for you, you should keep it for yourself.¡±
An Yize pondered, ¡°I keep it? So you wish for me to put this on you personally?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Seeing An Yize admiring the gift he received with an interested expression, Su Jian finally said in annoyance, ¡°Fine. I will tell you the truth. It was actually Xiao Rou who had helped me pick this gift. I had no idea she would choose this!¡±
An Yize stared nkly. ¡°Xiao Rou sure is considerate.¡±
Su Jian felt a little helpless. ¡°Xiao Rou does not know that we are not a real couple. It¡¯s normal for her to misunderstand.¡±
An Yize said, ¡°Since the gift was actually bought by Xiao Rou, it cannot be considered as a gift from you.¡±
Su Jian said unhappily, ¡°What you¡¯re trying to say is that I need to get you another gift?¡±
An Yize looked at him in silence for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Treat the clothes as a gift from Xiao Rou. You just have to fulfill Xiao Rou¡¯s wish and wear it.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian stared at him speechlessly. However, he slowly startedughing.
An Yize was surprised. ¡°Why are youughing?¡±
Su Jian thought in his heart: An Yize, did you think that I don¡¯t know what you are thinking about? Normally you look so elite and calm. However, your true self has finally been exposed today! To think that you liked the uniform type. Tsk tsk tsk, An Yize oh An Yize, I¡¯ve only just found out that you actually¡ have the same hobby as me!
Su Jian replied with a smile. ¡°Sure.¡±
On the other hand, An Yize was stunned. He asked hesitantly, ¡°Really?¡±
Su Jian nodded his head. ¡°Really.¡± He stretched his hand over, ¡°Give me the clothes.¡±
An Yize passed the box over slowly. He asked with deep eyes, ¡°You are wearing it now?¡±
Su Jian shook his head. ¡°No, I will keep it first. When there¡¯s a chance in the future, I will wear it.¡±
¡¡
When midnight arrived, Su Jian secretly got up from the bed.
First, he went to the kitchen to look for some tomato sauce. Then he went to the washroom and started implementing his n.
Opening up the previous gift box, Su Jian first wore the sexy lingerie properly. Then he faced the mirror and started admiring himself in satisfaction. However, after admiring himself for a while, his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel sour: After living for more than twenty years, I didn¡¯t get the chance to admire a girl¡¯s bra during those three times. Ultimately, I could only satisfy myself by my own. Ugh, please cut me some ck, I feel so tired¡
He removed the sexy lingerie reluctantly and put his normal bra back on. Then he started wearing the sailor suit and stockings.
After wearing the clothes, he arranged his hair. When Su Jian looked up into the mirror, he was stunned. The girl inside the mirror looked pure and charming, innocent and tempting, the perfect model for a sailor suit. Initially, Su Jian¡¯s eye lit up. However, he gradually felt silently hurt: Sister Su, why didn¡¯t I meet you earlier! This appearance of yours was once my dream! If we were still a man and a woman, if we had met earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have lost my balls and your chest would still have been yours. Would our lives still be so tragic?
Su Jian picked up the tomato sauce and silently applied two lines of tears from the corner of his eyes.
Everything was ready. Su Jian quietly took out his phone.
¡¡
Actually, when Su Jian got up, An Yize had also woken up.
Initially, he thought that Su Jian was going to the washroom, so he only gave him a nce dazedly. However, when he saw Su Jian heading out of the room instead of going into the washroom, he was slightly awakened.
Heid on the bed motionlessly, waiting for Su Jian toe back.
After a while, Su Jian came back, carrying something in his hands. Then, he hugged a box and entered the washroom.
An Yize was nowpletely awake, but he did not get up. He silently waited to see what Su Jian was trying to do.
After a while, the washroom door opened and a person tiptoed out.
When An Yize saw Su Jian approaching the side of the bed he was sleeping on, he secretly closed his eyes.
Su Jian reached the side of the bed and bent his back. He stretched his hand and gently nudged the person lying on the bed, faintly calling, ¡°Yize¡ Yize¡¡±
An Yize silently opened his eyes. What he saw was Su Jian¡¯s messy long hair and faint eyes, with two bloodstains stretching down his face from the corner of his eyes. The light from his phone was currently shining onto his face. In the dark, it made him looked like a ghost, giving someone a scare.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian was still calling him faintly. ¡°Yize¡ An Yize¡¡±
An Yize looked at him silently for a moment. Then he suddenly stretched his hand and pulled that bent back down towards him.
Su Jian was initially secretlyughing at An Yize¡¯s shocked expression. However, he did not expect An Yize¡¯s sudden move and fell unpreparedly onto his body. He had yet to react when the cushion below him suddenly did a turn and pressed him down on the bed.
Then the cushion started kissing him ruthlessly.
What Su Jian instantly thought of was not ¡°Is An Yize too shocked?¡±, and neither was it ¡°Is this An Yize¡¯s revenge?¡±. Instead, it was¡ªHoly sh*t! An Yize, to think you can actually make a move on such a face!
Your mom! This is not just a heavy taste alright? This is basically a godlike heavy taste!
Su Jian had expected that An Yize would either be shocked still or he would be angry. Perhaps if he was too agitated, he might¡¯ve even given him a punch. However, he would never expect that An Yize would actually react this way!
Therefore, initially, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. When he came back to his senses, he started struggling. However, it was helpless as An Yize held him down firmly. He had no way of moving at all.
His lips were sucked. Then it was his tongue. Then, it was¡
Su Jian started feeling dizzy.
These days he had been kissed by An Yize numerous times. He wasn¡¯t sure if he was used to it, but after his instinctive struggle at the beginning, he gradually felt that it didn¡¯t taste bad.
Between the gap of their kiss, Su Jian muttered dazedly, ¡°Sweet¡¡±
An Yize couldn¡¯t help butugh. Stretching his hands, he grabbed a piece of tissue that was on the cab by the bed and wiped the tomato sauce off Su Jian¡¯s face. Leaving thest bits of tomato sauce alone, he licked it with the tip of his tongue and sent it into Su Jian¡¯s mouth¡
Su Jian dizzily let him lick his face. It was only when he felt a hand sticking into his skirt did he suddenly struggle.
An Yize gently nibbled his ears.
Su Jian stopped struggling immediately. Feeling the pleasure, he couldn¡¯t move at all.
Thus An Yize¡¯s actions were undisrupted. His tongue went from the lips to the ears, from the ears to the corbone, from the corbone to the chest¡
¡°Jian Jian¡¡±
¡°En¡¡±
Su Jian hugged An Yize¡¯s back and his neck arched. He did not notice that the sailor suit he had worn earlier was slowly being pulled up.
His phone was tossed aside long ago, buried under the nket. Within the darkness, only the sound of two intertwining breaths could be heard.
Su Jian finally came back to his senses when he felt something wrong with his lower body.
Then, he was tragically aware of the situation he was in.
He was pinned down by An Yize.
He was touched by An Yize.
He was kissed by An Yize.
He was poked by An Yize¡¯s thing¡
Su Jian was stupefied.
An Yize kissed his shoulders, his low and gentle voice had traces of desire that he could no longer suppress. ¡°Jian Jian¡¡±
Su Jian¡¯s heart felt chaotic. For an instant, he felt that all of this was just a nightmare.
¡°Yize¡¡± he faintly called.
¡°Hmm?¡± The voice of the person above him was low with a lingering gentleness.
The next moment, An Yize was caught off guard by Su Jian¡¯s sudden retaliation at full strength.
¡°Boom!¡±
President An simply fell off the bed.
Chapter 53: “You Can’t Possibly Take Care Of Me Forever Could You?� “Why Not?�
Chapter 53: ¡°You Can¡¯t Possibly Take Care Of Me Forever Could You?¡± ¡°Why Not?¡±
Su Jian panted as he sat up and suddenly realized that An Yize who had fallen off the bed had no signs of movement after a long while.
Su Jian started getting worried. Don¡¯t tell me it got ruined by the kick?
When he thought of this possibility, he couldn¡¯t help but felt a little guilty. As a man, he knew how painful it was being kicked there. Being kicked there when it was at its hardest point was a torturous pain and one would rather die. There was also the fear of not being able to reproduce ever again. Most importantly, it would be the loss of a man¡¯s pride¡
Su Jian put himself in his shoes. He silently felt that kick of his seemed to be too cruel. No matter what he said, although An Yize¡¯s actions earlier weren¡¯t very kind, he did enjoy it. Cough¡
Su Jian stuck his head out and asked cautiously, ¡°Yize, are you¡ okay?¡±
An Yize got up from the floor with great difficulty. Silentlyying back down onto the bed, he turned away from Su Jian with his back facing Su Jian and didn¡¯t reply.
Su Jian moved over cautiously. Stretching out his fingers, he poked An Yize¡¯s back.
An Yize still did not make any sound.
Su Jian said behind him, ¡°Although I scared you on purpose, you¡¯re the one who wanted me to wear this clothes as a gift for you. You didn¡¯t set a rule on when I should wear it.¡±
An Yize still did not move.
Su Jian poked him again. Scrunching his eyebrows, he said, ¡°Fine. Even if it was my fault for scaring you, you shouldn¡¯t execute your revenge this way!¡±
An Yize turned around helplessly and sighed. ¡°This is not my revenge.¡±
Initially, Su Jian was happy. However, he soon restrained from showing his happiness and humphed. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to talk? I even thought you were asleep!¡±
An Yize did not speak once again.
Su Jian asked in embarrassment, ¡°Is it¡ very painful?¡±
An Yize answered silently, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t that because you got turned¡ Wait. Did you just say that this wasn¡¯t your revenge?¡±
An Yize replied with an ¡°En¡±.
Su Jian was a little surprised. ¡°You really like this type?¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t say anything.
Su Jian instantly took it as his silent acknowledgement. Enlightened, he said, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±
Within the dark, An Yize looked at him. ¡°Really?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°Really.¡±
¡¡
Once the two of them stopped talking, they went to sleep. When they woke up the next morning, they were sticking to each other as intimately as always.
Experiencing this for a few months, Su Jian was already numb to this scene and was used to it. Adjusting himself into a morefortable position in An Yize¡¯s embrace, he intended to sleep for a while more.
However, while he was moving, his leg happened to bump into something.
When Su Jian first bumped into it, he felt awkward. However, as time passed, other than feeling a little envious, he no longer felt much about it.
However, when Su Jian bumped into it today, he first stiffened before he gradually felt relieved.
Su Jian looked up and realised that An Yize was already awake so he smiled at him faintly. ¡°Yize.¡±
An Yize¡¯s voice still sounded low and hoarse as he just woke up. ¡°Yes?¡±
Su Jian withdrew his leg and said happily, ¡°It seems like there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Look, it can still stand.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
The employees at CMI president¡¯s office noticed that his majesty¡¯s mood today looked terrible. Thus, when Director Ji entered the president¡¯s office, they kindheartedly informed him.
Ji Mingfei expressed his appreciation to them and entered the president¡¯s office. After he finished discussing work with An Yize, he suddenly asked in curiosity, ¡°Yize, how¡¯s your progress with sister-inw?¡±
There weren¡¯t any major changes in An Yize¡¯s expression. However, Ji Mingfei who was familiar with him still noticed that his face which was originally indifferent had sunk.
Ji Mingfei eximed in surprise, ¡°Are you serious? During your birthday night, you confessed by ying the piano and you also saved a damsel in distress. Was she really not moved?¡±
An Yize recalled Su Jian¡¯s reaction which was acting as a ghost as well as giving him a flying kick. A tired look silently appeared on his face.
When Ji Mingfei saw that, he roughly understood. He said hastily, ¡°Yize, you don¡¯t have to feel discouraged. Based on my observation, that little girl Su Jian should probably feel something for you, it¡¯s just that she might be unaware of it. The two of you are a special case. I¡¯m afraid you will have to spend more time and use more methods to slowly move her!¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°What methods?¡±
Ji Mingfei held his chin and said, ¡°For example¡ do what she likes! You can think about what she likes and give it to her. Girls are usually easily moved at times like this. If you add in your confession in a timely manner, there will be a higher chance for sess.¡±
An Yize thought carefully.
¡¡
Back in his room at night, An Yize took a bath. When he came out, he noticed that Su Jian who had already taken his bath was not lying on the bed, using hisputer or phone as usual. Instead, he was reading a book with great concentration.
An Yize nced at it silently, only to see a fewrge words on the cover page¡ªHigh School Literature Teaching n.
An Yize sat beside Su Jian. When he saw Su Jian¡¯s knitted brows and Su Jian¡¯s small face full of confusion, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but soften. His heart moved and he suddenly moved over to kiss Su Jian between his brows.
Su Jian instantly revealed his eyes from behind the book. With a baffled look, he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
An Yize looked towards his book. ¡°Why are you looking at this?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s attention was immediately diverted by him. He answered, ¡°The school called me saying that school is starting soon. They asked me if I could go back and work.¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°How did you answer?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°My leg has recovered and I have rested for such a long time. I feel that it¡¯s time to get back to work.¡±
An Yize¡¯s eyebrows distorted. ¡°But you lost your memories. Will you be able to adapt to work?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Su Jian continued, ¡°If I have lost my memories, it should only be my own past. I still remember the knowledge that I have learnt. As for my position and colleagues, I have no memories of them.¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°Then, do you still wish to go back and work?¡±
Su Jian answered, ¡°How can I decide on this? If I don¡¯t work, how will I feed and dress myself?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°You¡¯re not working now and you¡¯re still well fed and dressed.¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°You¡¯re taking care of me now, of course there is no issue. However, you can¡¯t possibly take care of me forever could you?¡±
An Yize calmly replied, ¡°Why not?¡±
Su Jian was stunned for a moment before he suddenly stretched out his hands. ¡°That is what you said! I only want a cheque. No need for too much, five million will do! Thank you!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian saw him stiffen andughed, ¡°I knew it! Let¡¯s be serious. Although I¡¯m currently eating and staying for free at your house, if you calcte it, we will divorce in a few months time. At that time, I would ultimately have to take care of myself wouldn¡¯t I? In these past few years, the prices have been rising everyday. The housing prices are unbelievably high as well. If I don¡¯t work, how will I live on?¡±
An Yize¡¯s mood sank slightly.
Su Jian saw that his expression looked bad so he nudged him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing.¡± An Yize hid the ufortable mood he felt after hearing the word ¡°divorce¡± and asked, ¡°When will you start working?¡±
Su Jian stretched himself. ¡°Soon. School will start next Monday.¡±
Thinking about the fact that he would be a teacher once school started, he would be standing in front a bunch of half grown kids and educating them. Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty and worried. Pondering for a moment, he turned around and asked An Yize, ¡°Yize, what were you like when you were in high school?¡±
¡°High school?¡± An Yize continued, ¡°Which aspect are you talking about?¡±
Su Jian thought for a while. ¡°For example, your studies.¡±
An Yize calmly replied, ¡°Top three in my grade.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eye bulged. ¡°Always?¡±
An Yize nodded his head.
Su Jian¡¯s heart slightly soured. Although he and An Yize went to the same university ultimately, even his best results in high school couldn¡¯t bring him to top three.
If I can¡¯tpete with my results, then I willpete with my conduct! Su Jian asked with ill intentions, ¡°When you were in high school, did you ever write love letters for the girls?¡±
An Yize¡¯s reply was very straightforward. ¡°No.¡±
¡°Are you lying?¡± Su Jian did not believe it. ¡°Just how many guys are there in high school that have not written a love letter for a girl?¡±
An Yize replied faintly, ¡°I have only received love letters from others.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Suppressing the envy, jealousy, and hate in his heart, Su Jian sourly said, ¡°Then, how many have you agreed to?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°None.¡±
Su Jian spit out two words. ¡°Haha.¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°What are youughing for?¡±
Which eye of yours saw that I wasughing? Feeling depressed, Su Jian asked, ¡°Is your personality in high school the same as now?¡± He felt that with An Yize¡¯s personality, there wouldn¡¯t be any girls that would like him. If he had really received love letters, it only proved that the people in the world judged others by their appearance alone.
An Yize replied, ¡°Back then, I was more rash.¡±
¡°Rash?¡± Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. The An Yize he knew was someone who always had a facial paralysis that couldn¡¯t be moved by the eight winds[1]. He really couldn¡¯t imagine what An Yize looked like when he was being rash. ¡°What are you like when you are rash?¡±
An Yize looked at him. ¡°You really want to know?¡±
Su Jian nodded his head.
An Yize looked at Su Jian silently and suddenly pinned Su Jian under his body. Lowering his head, An Yize pressed his lips against Su Jian¡¯s.
Su Jian was shocked. He immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±
An Yizeughed in spite of himself and positioned his face very closely to Su Jian¡¯s.
Su Jian startedughing too. ¡°Are you not afraid that I will give you another Foshan Shadow kick[2]?¡±
An Yize held down his leg firmly. ¡°Try if you can.¡±
Su Jian moved to try it. Seeing that his legs werepletely locked still by An Yize, having no way to move at all, he could only surrender. ¡°Fine, I know you have a lot of strength. Quickly get up. I just remembered I have a gift for you.¡±
¡°Gift?¡± An Yize was stunned, but he didn¡¯t move away.
Su Jian said smilingly. ¡°Yup. I feel that you will definitely like it!¡±
An Yize moved away from the top of his body andid beside him. Su Jian sat up immediately and climbed down the bed.
After climbing down the bed, Su Jian took something out and climbed back up the bed immediately.
¡°For you!¡± Su Jian passed the stic bag in his hand to An Yize.
An Yize asked in hesitation, ¡°What is this?¡±
Su Jianughed, ¡°Won¡¯t you know once you take a look?¡±
An Yize nced at him and stretched out his hand to take the bag. Then he took out the items in the bag.
Inside the bag was a stack of printed photographs. However, the photographs weren¡¯t of sceneries or people that An Yize knew. Instead, they were pieces of still photographs.
On the photographs were gruesome female ghosts from horror films that looked very mournful.
Su Jian who was by his side said, ¡°I saw that you seemed to like this kind of thing so I specially chose some ssic ones for you. Do you like it?¡± Since you could even make a move on me when I had that facest night, I guess you have this kind of taste. Therefore, I have specially helped you find some photos. Next time, you can just satisfy yourself with that. No need to thank me.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Footnotes:
[1]Eight wind ¨C Sess, failure, defame, fame, praise, ridicule, pain and joy
[2]Foshan Shadow kick ¨C One of the martial art stunt by Wong Fei-hung which is a blindingly fast kick where the opponent is unaware of the strike until it urred.
Chapter 54: The Students in Class Two are Especially Famous For Their Liveliness In Our Department
Chapter 54: The Students in ss Two are Especially Famous For Their Liveliness In Our Department
The end of the holidays slowly arrived. After two days, Sister An returned to school. While Su Jian had yet to finish feeling sad, the day to work arrived.
The night before he started working, Su Jianid on the bed and kept flipping around.
Seeing that, An Yize asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Jian honestly said, ¡°I have to start working tomorrow. I feel a little nervous.¡± If it was an ordinary job, he wouldn¡¯t be worried. However, this time, he had to be a teacher. As an upright youth, he was a little worried that he would drag the students down due to his ipetence and irresponsibility.
However, An Yize thought that Su Jian was feeling nervous having to meet strangers with his amnesia. He touched Su Jian¡¯s face, ¡°I remembered that you once said that your students are quite fond of you.¡±
That¡¯s the worst, okay? Su Jian wrinkled his face, ¡°What if I go back this time and they stop liking me?¡± Actually, he wasn¡¯t really concerned about a bunch of teenagers liking him or not. However, it was not a good thing if the previous and the current was too different.
An Yize replied, ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s heart calmed down slightly. He cast a nce at An Yize, ¡°You sure are confident about me.¡±
An Yize did not say anything and only gently patted him. ¡°Sleep.¡±
Su Jian closed his eyes obediently. An Yize stared at him for a while before pulling the nket higher over him.
Although he was feeling worried before his sleep, Su Jian slept extremely soundly. In the morning, An Yize had to wake him up.
¡°Morning¡¡± Su Jian greeted him dazedly. Then he closed his eyes and buried his face in An Yize¡¯s embrace, continuing his sleep.
An Yize shook him. ¡°Jian Jian, wake up. Don¡¯t you have work today?¡±
Su Jian continued staying still. After a while, he suddenly shot up. With messy hair, he eximed, ¡°Oh right! I almost forgot!¡± Saying so, he jumped down the bed with flying speed.
When An Yize saw him hurrying, almost knocking into the washroom door, he said with knitted brows, ¡°No need to rush, I will send you to schoolter.¡±
Su Jian did not look back, but he stretched his hand backwards, showing An Yize a thumbs up.
A trace of smile appeared in An Yize¡¯s eyes. He got up neither quickly nor slowly.
After tidying themselves and finishing their breakfast, the two of them prepared to go to work.
Mother An said with a straight face, ¡°Why are you so energetic for work? A woman should be staying at home, helping her husband and educating her children.¡± Sister An had left first and now Su Jian was leaving too. To add on, father An had been going out a lot recently. The originally lively house suddenly quietened down. No one was apanying mother An to watch the television drama, making her feel unhappy.
Su Jian said with a wry smile, ¡°But mom, Yize is also going to work. Therefore, he doesn¡¯t need me to take care of him. Moreover, we don¡¯t have any children. There¡¯s no need for me to educate them.¡±
Mother An stared at his belly and raged, ¡°Then the two of you should quickly give birth to a child! You¡¯ve been married for almost half a year, why is there still no news from you!¡±
Su Jian felt awkward and cast a nce at An Yize. An Yize said indifferently, ¡°Mom, Jian Jian and I do not n to have a child yet.¡±
¡°How can that do?¡± Mother An was not satisfied, ¡°Xiao Ze, from now on, contraception is not allowed for the two of you!¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
After getting in An Yize¡¯s car, Su Jian still felt perplexed. ¡°Why do dad and mom keep mentioning this recently?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°All the elderlies wish to have their grandchildren. This is very normal.¡±
Su Jian asked, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±
An Yize suddenly asked him, ¡°Jian Jian, do you like kids?¡±
Su Jian shook his head decisively. ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Pinching a little loli or something could be considered quite cute. However, raising his own disobedient kid was another matter!
An Yize did not say anything again.
However, Su Jian continued thinking. ¡°Why don¡¯t we think of a solution? Otherwise, it¡¯s not good for dad and mom to keep asking.¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°What solution?¡±
Su Jian nced at him and said cautiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t, we say that, ahem, your thing, has a little problem¡¡±
An Yize turned his head around silently and looked at him.
Su Jian felt a little guilty as well. He said hesitantly, ¡°In these recent years, there seems to be quite a few men that are infertile, so it¡¯s not considered strange.¡±
Seeing that An Yize was still staring at him with an expressionless face, Su Jian bit the bullet. ¡°If you are unwilling to carry this burden alone, I will apany you then. We can just say that both of us are infertile. That should do right?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
As Su Jian saw that An Yize¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too great so he lightly coughed and changed the topic. ¡°Yize, when will we be moving back?¡±
An Yize¡¯s eyebrows moved. ¡°Why did you ask about this all of a sudden?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°When we needed to stayed here previously, it was because my leg was inconvenient. Now that I have recovered, there¡¯s no need for someone to take care of me anymore.¡±
An Yize¡¯s stayed calm and collected. ¡°Is it bad staying here?¡±
Su Jian tilted his head. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not true.¡±
The house here wasrge. There was a garden and there was even a swimming pool. Naturally, the living conditions were better than the residence that An Yize was living in previously. To add on, there were housekeepers and maids in the house. There was no need for him to do anything at all. To be able to livezily without doing anything had always been his dream. Looking at it today, he didn¡¯t hate it at all. However¡
¡°However, there are too many people here. Ultimately, it is not as free as the previous residence.¡± For example, being requested to not use contraceptives and etc¡
An Yize guessed what he was thinking about and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the matters of having a child. Dad and mom are just asking casually, you don¡¯t have to mind it. We have only been married for half a year. Not having a child is very normal.¡±
Su Jian said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just the matter about having a child. There are more people here which means more eyes watching us. It¡¯s quite troublesome to always have to act.¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°Are you always acting?¡±
Su Jian thought for a moment and suddenly realised that other than the initial days, he actually hadn¡¯t acted much recently. Other than faking his rtionship with An Yize, he usually got along with An Yize and the An family naturally. This included showing affection with An Yize. After getting used to it, he acted naturally with the mindset of it being fun. To add on, he was now bing more and more familiar with An Yize. When he needed to show affection, there waspletely no need for him to deliberately prepare himself. Moreover, his heart was no longer in conflict.
¡°Uh, that¡¯s not true.¡± Su Jian replied honestly.
An Yize said: ¡°You are working now. There is chauffeur here that can drive you there and back. It will be more convenient.¡±
Su Jian asked, ¡°Is the previous residence far from my workce?¡±
¡°I think you will have to take the train or public transport if you don¡¯t drive.¡±
¡°So troublesome? Then, did I drive previously?¡±
An Yize shook his head.
¡°Why?¡± There are so many cars in the garage. Don¡¯t tell me An Yize was being stingy and wasn¡¯t willing to let sister Su drive?
¡°Because you don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license.¡±
¡°¡¡¡± Su Jian felt aggrieved. Actually, he knew how to drive. However, since sister Su didn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, he could only look at An Yize¡¯s luxury car and sigh.
Seeing that he was depressed, An Yize said, ¡°Moreover, Xiao Rou has went back to school. Now, mom will be alone at home. If we say that we want to leave, she will definitely not allow it.¡±
Su Jian heaved out a sigh.
An Yize furrowed his brows. ¡°Do you feel very ufortable living here?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t feel so.¡± Su Jian shook his head. Honestly speaking, the An family treated him pretty well. Even Elder Rong who was demonstrating her power to him initially was now getting along with him quite harmoniously. The housekeepers and maids were also very respectful and looked after him. After his rebirth, his had no way of contacting his previous family, friends, and sister Su¡¯s family, as her acquaintances were all strangers to him. Other than An Yize and Yan Zi Wei, he did not have contacts with anyone else at all. As for here, it was crowded and lively and they got along well without scruples. In conclusion, he was much happier here than the previous ce.
An Yize said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s continue staying here for now. Afterall, it is more convenient.¡±
Su Jian nodded his head. ¡°Alright.¡±
An Yize¡¯s heart slightly rxed and he said warmly, ¡°Your workce is right in front. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±
¡¡
An Yize stopped his car before the school gate. Before Su Jian got off, he told Su Jian, ¡°I might have to work overtime today. Remember to call the chauffeur to fetch you.¡±
Su Jian replied with an ¡°oh¡±. After waving at An Yize, he got off the car.
An Yize sat in the car and watched him enter the school building. Only then did he start his car and start driving to the office.
Su Jian asked around and found the location of his office. He stood outside and hesitated for a moment before going in.
Several female teachers were already seated by the table inside the office. Seeing him enter, everyone went over enthusiastically to greet him.
All the colleagues knew that he had lost his memory due to the car ident. Fortunately, they only showed their concern for his physical condition and did not purposely ask about his amnesia. Su Jian¡¯s heart rxed slightly. After carefully talking to them for a while, he roughly understood some of his work situation.
He was currently in charge of teaching second year ss two and twenty-two literature and he had two lessons to conduct today. Fortunately, both his lessons today were in the afternoon. In the morning, he could go to the other teachers¡¯ ss to listen and learn.
Su Jian asked Ms. Qin who was sitting next to him. ¡°Ms. Qin, the students of these two sses, um, are they obedient?¡±
Ms. Qin saidughingly, ¡°The two sses of yours have rtively good grades and the students are not boring either. Especially the students in ss two, they are famous for their liveliness in our department.¡±
Liveliness? Su Jian pondered for a moment and felt being lively was better than being dull. In case he couldn¡¯t continue his teaching, it wouldn¡¯t be too awkward.
¡¡
Nevertheless, after sses ended, Su Jian then realized that if the children were too lively, it would also be very exhausting.
Because he was afraid of dealing with students, even though Su Jian knew that he should head to ss early, he only entered the ssroom slowly just when the bell rang.
Seeing him enter, the students started making amotion. When he stood on the podium, he wasn¡¯t sure which student shouted a ¡°ss stand¡±. Then, the whole ss suddenly stood up uniformly and shouted with full energy. ¡°Wee wee! A warm wee! Su Su has returned, we are very happy[1]!¡± It was then followed by a round of apuse.
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
After he finally got the little brats to sit down, Su Jian said, ¡°Why do I feel that this phrase seems wrong? Isn¡¯t the phrase we are very happy meant for expressing the people¡¯s satisfaction when a viin has suffered a setback or is being punished? Who is the pro who wrote this speech?¡±
The students started jeering immediately. ¡°Lin Yang! It was Lin Yang who wrote it!¡±
Su Jianughed, ¡°Who is Lin Yang?¡±
A tall and bright student at the back stood up a little embarrassedly.
Su Jian said, ¡°Although you used the wrong idiom, I would still like to thank you.¡±
Lin Yang touched his head and said, ¡°In that case teacher, can I change it to ¡®Su Su has returned, it is something to celebrate[2]¡¯?¡±
What does Tan Guan Xiang Qing[3]mean? Su Jian was feeling awkward when some of the students started pping their tables andughing. ¡°Tan Guan Xiang Qing? Hahaha Lin Yang, Tan Guan Xiang Qing also talks about viins!¡±
In his heart, Su Jian was actuallypletely confused. However, he put up a ¡°I know everything¡± calm smile. When he saw the situation, he took his chance to say, ¡°Lin Yang¡¯s deskmate, why don¡¯t you tell Lin Yang what ¡®Tan Guan Xiang Qing¡¯ means.¡±
The deskmate immediately stood up with flying speed and said proudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it saying when a person gets to be an officer or is promoted, his associates also benefit from it and gets to be an officer too? Thus it is something worth celebrating or congratting together?¡± After he finished speaking, he turned his head and smirked at Lin Yang. ¡°Lin Yang, the teacher said it earlier. It¡¯s a derogatory term!¡±
Su Jian quietly noted down the meaning in his mind. However, on the surface, he gave Lin Yang a warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just remember it in the future. Lin Yang you can take a seat.¡±
Lin Yang¡¯s face slightly reddened and he sat down with lowered head.
Su Jian sighed in his heart: Although children of seventeen to eighteen years old don¡¯t look as young anymore, they are still ultimately pure. They actually feel embarrassed being lectured by their teacher. This sure makes me miss the young days!
Su Jian returned to the podium. Opening the textbook, he cleared his throat. ¡°Students, today we will start a new lesson on ¡®Pi Pa Xing¡¯.¡±
Because he had heard the other teachers¡¯ lessons this morning, Su Jian who had secretly decided to giarise was still a little confident for his life¡¯s first lesson. Thus, he opened his textbook and started reading the ¡°author¡¯s introduction¡± out loud ording to the course outline. ¡°The author is Bai Juyi and his literary name is Le Tian. His nickname is Fragrant Hill¡¯s hermit, as well as reciter Mr. Drunk. He was a renowned realism poet from the Tang dynasty alongside Yuan Zhen who was another renowned poet of the same generation, they were known as ¡®Yuan Bai¡¯¡¡±
¡°Teacher, I have a question!¡± Suddenly, a female voice emerged.
Su Jian was stared nkly. ¡°Please speak.¡±
The girl asked in high spirits, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve heard that Yuan Zhen¡¯s and Bai Juyi¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t simple. Is that true?¡±
Su Jian ¡®haha¡¯ed in his heart: Miss, what do you mean by ¡®rtionship isn¡¯t simple¡¯? And what¡¯s with that undignified smile on your face?
However, he still kept a dignified look. ¡°No. The two of them initiated the new Yue Fu movement. Therefore, they have a joint name in the history of literature. I¡¯ll reach that part soon.¡±
¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve seen it too!¡± Another female by the side voiced her thoughts as well. ¡°I have seen a post before. It listed many works where they sing with each other, making others unable to bear looking!¡±
What do you mean by unable to bear looking? Su Jian was feeling frustrated. However, on the surface, he gently said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen this before.¡±
¡°Then teacher, I will say it out for you. It left a really deep impression on me, I can still remember quite a bit!¡± The girl said energetically, ¡°I still remember that one of them mentioned that when Yuan Zhen received Bai Juyi¡¯s letter, he saw the letter and cried. I think it goes like this: ¡®When a faraway letter came in¡ what came first were his tears. His wife and was surprised and his daughter asked why he was crying. This was something notmonly seen so it should be a letter from Jiang Zhou Si Ma[4]¡¯ Another one was talking about Bai Juyi saying that he dreamt about Yuan Zhen every day. Then, Yuan Zhen replied to him with a poem. What the poem was trying to say generally was: ¡®I am sick and wished to dream of you. But because I¡¯m too anxious, I couldn¡¯t dream of you.¡¯ Oh, I remembered! It was: ¡®Seperated by numerous mountains and rivers, we can only meet in our dreams. I¡¯m feeling weak because of my sickness, yet I only dreamt about people I don¡¯t think about, not you!¡¯ A more exaggerated one is Bai Juyi¡¯s ¡®Book with Yuan Wei Zhi[5]¡¯. I remembered that I have done this ssical piece before, let me flip¡ Oh, here it is! The opening is: ¡®Wei Zhi, Wei Zhi, it has been three years since west met; it has been two years since west wrote a letter for each other. Just how many days do we have in life? We are so far apart! Moreover, we have such a close rtionship. We are so far away from each other. Although we can¡¯t be with each other, we should not forget each other. We each have our own responsibilities and cannot meet each other, but we will turn old together. Wei Zhi, Wei Zhi, what do you think! What do you think! This is the reality, what do you think!¡¯ The conclusion was another lyrical poem: ¡®Wei Zhi, Wei Zhi! This is how I feel, do you know of this!¡¯ Teacher, please evaluate this!¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡± Children these days sure know a lot, haha.
¡°This student is knowledgeable and has a good memory, she deserves to be praised. However, Bai Juyi and Yuan Zhen most probably only had a good rtionship. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Jian had just finished his sentence when another girl continued. ¡°Yuan Zhen, this heartbreaker abandoned his first love to fawn on the rich and the powerful. He also loved the new and hated the old, abandoning Xue Tao. How is he worthy of the great Le Tian!¡±
A male refuted: ¡°That can¡¯t be true. Wasn¡¯t ¡®No other waters could impress me for I¡¯ve seen the vast seas¡¯ written by Yuan Zhen?¡±
The girlsmented, ¡°That¡¯s why we say that boys are hypocritical!¡±
¡°Bai Juyi isn¡¯t any better is he?¡± Another girl joined in the war. ¡°Didn¡¯t he write a poem criticizing Guan Panpan that she could only stay loyal to her dead husband but is not willing to die with her husband? This caused Guan Panpan to starve herself to death!¡±[6]
A boy by the side weakly said, ¡°Why have I heard that the part about forcing Guan Panpan to death was fabricated by theter generation?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
The lesson ended in a lively manner. After the lesson, Su Jian was already numb when he heard two male students humming ¡°Jiang Zhou Si Ma¡¯s tears and sweat that has drenched his green chinese gown, is the top executive official attire,¡± and then shouting that they should go to the toilet together.
However, during the lesson, Su Jian noticed that a girl was resting on the table, sleeping. Su Jian gently woke her up a few times, yet she still slept again. Bearing the responsibility of a teacher, Su Jian secretly called her to the side of a corridor after the lesson. He showed his concern to the female student warmly, ¡°Are you very tired attending lesson? Sleep earlier tonight or else it will dy your studies if you keep sleeping in ss. What if you can¡¯t get into a university?¡±
The girl startedughing, ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. It¡¯s fine even if I can¡¯t get into a university. I will be marrying into a wealthy family afterwards anyway!¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
When it was almost time to get off work, Su Jian received a call from An Yize saying that he was waiting for him outside the school gate.
After he got off work, Su Jian got on the car. Feeling a little surprised, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have to work overtime?¡±
An Yize smiled, ¡°I finished it ahead of schedule. How was work today?¡±
Su Jian silently stiffened. Then, he looked at the bunch of students walking out of the school gate following the sound of the school bell and sighed.
¡°My heart feels so tired. I feel that I won¡¯t love it anymore¡¡±
Author¡¯s notes: Xixi, Unmoving Star and Winter, the cup of Beibei for thendmine! Hug and kiss!
Jian Jian finally met someone that could make him feel frustrated. The students are an example! There may be some of you who find that it is too exaggerated. However, what this author would like to say is that: In this chapter, during Jian Jian¡¯s lesson, the Yuan Bai debate, and after his lesson, the incident about the marrying into a wealthy family are all experiences that this author¡¯s good friend who is a literature teacher had went through. It is absolutely true! At that time, this author could not help butment: High school boys and girls these day sure are impressive. This author is getting old¡
Footnotes:
[1]We are very happy ¨C The students used an idiom which expressed that they are very happy. However they chose an idiom which had the wrong context for their happiness.
[2]It is something to celebrate ¨C Simr to [1], the context of the idiom is wrong.
[3]Tan Guan Xiang Qing ¨C This actually means ¡®it is something to celebrate¡¯ which is the word in [2]. Since Su Jian did not understand the word, it is left in it¡¯s chinese form to show that he did not understand.
[4]Jiang Zhou Si Ma ¨C Another nickname of Bai Juyi
[5]Wei Zhi ¨C Yuan Zhen¡¯s literary name.
[6]https://kknews/zh-sg/history/j895oay.html
Chapter 55: An Yize Turned His Head Around, Slowly Saying: “Someone Gifted You Roses?�
Chapter 55: An Yize Turned His Head Around, Slowly Saying: ¡°Someone Gifted You Roses?¡±
Although he said that, after many days of work, Su Jian gradually got used to it.
As usual, he was still not so familiar with the lessons. However, because he could listen and learn from other lessons, he could still teach decently by reproducing most of the other teachers¡¯ teaching. Although the students were a little lively, once teacher Su had experienced it, he wasn¡¯t as surprised anymore. After getting used to it, Su Jian actually thought that such lively lessons were also quite interesting.
Initially Su Jian still made some efforts to look dignified. However, as time went on, Su Jian who was influenced by the lively children could no longer control himself and revealed his true personality.
There was once a lesson when Su Jian finished teaching but saw that there were still two minutes left. Thus, he casually said, ¡°There is still two minutes left but I have nothing more to teach. Let¡¯s use the two minutes to talk about nonsense.¡± The moment the students heard that, they immediately said that they would dly wee it. Su Jian was also getting interested so he easilymented on thetest hot news. The students listened with great enjoyment and were still yearning for more even after the lesson had ended. Ever since then, after every lesson, the students would ask enthusiastically, ¡°Teacher, lets spend two minutes talking nonsense!¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
There was another time during a lesson when a boy suddenly raised his hands and asked Su Jian for a break, saying that he wished to go to the washroom. Initially, Su Jian allowed him to do so. However, Su Jian soon realised that when the lesson ended, the boy was still not back.
After the lesson, Su Jian walked out of the ssroom and saw the boy putting his arm around a mate who came out to y after the lesson,ughing happily.
Su Jian squinted his eyes.
During ss the next day, the boy raised his hand again and said that he wanted to go to the washroom once again. His left hand was holding a box of tissues while his right hand was covering his stomach. He was frowning and his expression looked extremely painful and realistic.
Su Jian hesitated for a moment. He thought that whether it was true or not, it would be bad to make someone hold it in. Therefore, he allowed him to go ultimately.
The boy escaped outside very quickly. Naturally, he did note back once again.
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
After he thoroughly understood the meaning of ¡°If you¡¯re too kind you will be bullied, if you¡¯re a nice teacher you will be ridiculed by your students¡±, when the boy raised his hands once again to go to the washroom, Su Jian still allowed him to go. However, after a moment, he said to everyone, ¡°Everyone please self study for 5 minutes,¡± and went out of the ssroom.
The boy had wanted to head down the stairs. The moment he saw Su Jian, he changed his direction immediately and walked towards Su Jian with an upright look.
Su Jian asked warmly, ¡°Why did you take so long?¡±
The boy covered his stomach, ¡°My stomach feels a little ufortable. It¡¯s taking a very long time to¡ Teacher, I¡¯m sure you understand.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Su Jian looked up and nced at the male washroom at the side. He suddenly grabbed the boy¡¯s arm and headed inside the washroom.
The boy was shocked. ¡°Teacher, this is a male washroom!¡±
Su Jian gave a bright smile. ¡°I know.¡± After he finished speaking, he said a ¡°hey¡±. Seeing that there was no response from inside the washroom, he pulled the boy and walked in familiarly.
The boy didn¡¯t stop Su Jian as he entered the washroom so calmly, feeling stupid for a moment. He dazedly let Su Jian pulled him to the side of the squatting toilet.
The student¡¯s washroom was rtively simple. There was no individual flush for each toilet, but a unified flush. Su Jian gave a quick nce to the clean squatting toilets and smiled brightly, ¡°Which one did you use just now?¡±
The boy pointed cautiously, ¡°This, this one.¡±
Su Jian stepped forward and casually looked into the bottom. Then, he smiled brightly again and asked, ¡°Which portion¡ is yours?¡±
Boy: ¡°¡¡¡±
When the lesson ended in the afternoon, the students put their arms on each other¡¯s shoulders energetically. Su Jian also mixed in the crowd leisurely and headed towards the canteen. However, he heard a boy who was hooking his arm on another boy¡¯s backining by ident.
¡°What the hell! You have no idea how bold that woman is! She entered the boys¡¯ washroom when she wanted to and she didn¡¯t even blink an eye!¡±
The mate by his sideughed without caring about their brotherhood, ¡°Hahaha then aren¡¯t youpletely seen through, you watermelon? Do you still have your chastity?¡±
The boy who was called ¡®watermelon¡¯ argued, ¡°Whatpletely seen? I¡¯m someone with great integrity, how can I casually let someone see me naked?¡±
Su Jian walked past them silently. After the boy received a shock and stuttered a ¡°Hello teacher¡±, Su Jian smiled brightly and replied, ¡°Hello, ssmate ¡®watermelon¡¯ with integrity.¡±
Boy: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
Under the harmonious and enjoyable student-teacher atmosphere, in a blink of an eye, Teacher¡¯s Day had arrived.
Su Jian was feeling a little excited. In the past, other than ¡°Singles¡¯ day¡±, he had no festival of his own. Now that he had been reborn, he actually had an exclusive festival. No matter what, it still made him felt pleasant.
When Su Jian woke up in the morning, he said happily, ¡°There¡¯s finally a festival that belongs to me!¡±
When An Yize heard that, he smoothly replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t there Women¡¯s Day? There will also be Mother¡¯s Day in the future.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Sending Su Jian to school, when Su Jian got off the car, An Yize suddenly held him back and kissed him on his face, saying ¡°Happy festival!¡±
Su Jian who was going to bete for work did not have the heart to be bothered with him. Waving at him with a ¡°bye¡±, Su Jian got off the car hurriedly.
Reaching the office, Su Jian realised that there was an extra bunch of roses on his table. Each stalk was delicate and fresh red. Su Jian counted exactly twenty stalks.
Although he wasn¡¯t really interested in flowers, Su Jian was still quite happy to be able to receive a Teacher¡¯s Day gift right before work. He admired the flowers happily.
Seeing his flowers, his colleague in the office joined him with interest. ¡°The flowers are so pretty!¡± Saying so, she looked at Su Jian and smiled warmly, ¡°Is it a gift from your boyfriend?¡±
¡°What?¡± Su Jian was stunned. ¡°No. Isn¡¯t it Teacher¡¯s Day today? It¡¯s from the students.¡±
The colleagueughed, ¡°The students usually gift flowers such as lilies or carnations on Teacher¡¯s Day. I think very few of them would gift red roses. After all, the meaning of red roses is very special.¡±
Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but feel confused after his colleague said it that way. Looking at it again, it indeed didn¡¯t look like a gift from the students. However, if it wasn¡¯t from the students, who else would specially gift him a bouquet of rose at such a time?
Su Jian turned his eyes and thought for a moment and slowly got his answer.
When An Yize got of work today, he was waiting for Su Jian outside the school gate as usual. After a turbulent crowd has passed by, An Yize who was seated in the car saw Su Jian walking towards him, hugging a teddy bear that wasn¡¯t much smaller than Su Jian.
An Yize saw that Su Jian was having a hard time carrying the bear, so he got off the car and went to take the bear.
Su Jian quickly dumped the bear to him and got on the car, glued to his seat.
An Yize ced the bear on the back seat. Returning to the driver¡¯s seat, he asked, ¡°A gift from the students?¡±
Su Jian nodded his head. ¡°Yup. I don¡¯t even know from which angle they saw that I would like something like this.¡±
An Yize recalled the image of Su Jian carrying the big bear as tall as half a person earlier, her face almost buried into the fur. He suddenly felt that he kind of understood the students. He asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like it? Girls seem to quite like such things.¡±
Su Jian said with a wryugh, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, I just¡ I just don¡¯t like bears!¡±
¡°Then what do you like?¡±
¡°I like¡¡± Su Jian saw a pig design on a store by the road and immediately answered, ¡°I like pigs!¡±
An Yize gave him a nce and didn¡¯t speak again.
Su Jian¡¯s mood today wasn¡¯t bad. Although he had only been a teacher for a few days, he received quite a few gifts. Other than the roses from the unknown sender and therge teddy bear from the students, there were also plenty of students who gave him cards.
Although he knew that it was mostly due to sister Su¡¯s efforts, he still felt unexpectedly pleasant. He felt that the teaching profession wasn¡¯t bad.
Su Jian turned to the side and looked at An Yize who was driving. With a good mood, he said, ¡°Oh right, thank you for the flowers!¡±
¡°Flowers?¡± An Yize gave him a nce. ¡°What flowers?¡±
¡°The roses!¡± Su Jian continued, ¡°But I think you shouldn¡¯t gift roses in the future, you can gift something else. For example¡ Oh, the best is to not gift flowers!¡±
The car that was moving forward stopped immediately. An Yize turned his head around, slowly saying: ¡°Someone gifted you roses?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Why did you stop¡¡± Su Jian was grumbling. When he looked up and saw An Yize¡¯s expression, he suddenly understood and was stunned at once. ¡°The flowers weren¡¯t from you?¡±
An Yize did not say anything and only continued driving silently.
However, Su Jian was no longer able to stay calm. ¡°I thought it was from you!¡±
Previously in the office, when his colleagues saw his roses, they joked around saying ¡°Miss Su¡¯s boyfriend sure is considerate¡±. On the surface, Su Jian dealt with it with a ¡°haha¡±. But in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help butment about An Yize bing so professional at showing affection recently. In the end, the flowers were actually not from An Yize? Then, just who was it that gifted him this bouquet of brilliant red roses?
Seeing that Su Jian was guessing with high spirits by his side, An Yize calmly said, ¡°Today is Teacher¡¯s Day. It might be from the parents or the students. You don¡¯t have to think too deeply.¡±
Su Jian couldn¡¯t think of an answer no matter how much he tried. Then, he vaguely recalled that he saw his other colleague had a flower bouquet that contained a flower that looked like a rose. Thus, he stopped searching for answers. He turned and looked at An Yize and said jokingly, ¡°Look, others gave me flowers and teddy bears and cards. In any case, we are a married couple. Are you not giving me a gift?¡±
An Yize nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything.
Su Jian saw that he was expressionless and felt that it was not interesting. Twitching his mouth, he didn¡¯t say anything as well. Looking outside the car window, he noticed that the car didn¡¯t seem to be traveling home.
With a ¡°Hmm?¡±, Su Jian asked,¡± Are we not going home?¡±
An Yize said faintly, ¡°To celebrate Teacher¡¯s Day. What do you want to eat?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eyes lit up and he blurted, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so good!¡±
He had said this sentence many times when he acted. Now that he said it jokingly, he said it quite naturally with a grin. But when An Yize heard it, he couldn¡¯t help but give Su Jian a nce. His expression was also much gentler.
Listening to Su Jian¡¯s wish, they went to a Hunan cuisine restaurant. Su Jian ate happily. Not only were his own chopsticks moving with joy, the food passed over by An Yize¡¯s chopsticks also went quickly into his mouth with a ¡°whoosh¡±.
While An Yize was eating slowly and methodically, he was listening to Su Jian talking happily about his interesting students.
¡°These two days, didn¡¯t Mr Zhang, the teacher-in-charge of ss two, ask me to help him look after his ss because his children is sick? Today, I caught a student with his phone!¡±
¡°The students are not allowed to bring their phones?¡±
¡°Yup, not allowed. Actually, I previously thought that the school was too strict. After all, it shouldn¡¯t be too much for the children to dial their parents for a while. However,ter on, I realized that they used their phones to chat and surf the web secretly during lessons! The teachers are up there so tired as if singing for a living but they are ying so happily below. It¡¯s so unfair for the teachers! Therefore, I agree to not bringing phones very much!¡±
¡°The student was ying with his phone during the lesson, that¡¯s why he got caught by you?¡±
¡°That wasn¡¯t the case. Actually, that fellow was unlucky. His phone was in his bag and he didn¡¯t use it at all, but he was still caught by me.¡±
¡°How did you find out?¡±
¡°You give it a guess! Hahaha I bet you can¡¯t guess the reason why!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t guess it.¡±
¡°Hahaha just recalling it makes me want tough! I bet that kid would never guessed that it was actually his mom that secretly called Mr. Zhang, then Mr. Zhang told me! His mom said that he ys with his phone every night for a very long time and the parents cannot control him at all. That¡¯s why she secretly told the teacher-in-charge and hoped that the teacher-in-charge would confiscate his phone. At that time when I pointed at his bag asking him to take his phone out, that kid¡¯s expression, hahaha, his face was so shocked saying ¡®Teacher, why are you so amazing?¡¯ However, he didn¡¯t even know that he was actually sabotaged by his mom!¡±
An Yize looked at the person before him that was smiling very happily and couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of a smile. ¡°Looks like you working quite happily.¡±
¡°Uh,¡± The smile on Su Jian became restrained, but his eyes was still bent from smiling, ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡±
After the two of them finished their meal, they sat in the car and went home. Halfway home, the car suddenly stopped.
Su Jian looked at An Yize. An Yize said, ¡°Wait for a moment, I am going to buy something.¡± Saying so, he opened the car door and got off the car.
Su Jian was feeling a little dazed sitting in the car after his meal. Hearing An Yize, he repliedzily with an ¡°En¡±.
After a moment, An Yize came back. Initially, Su Jian only gave him a nce. However, when he saw the things he was holding in his hands, he was immediately awake.
The outstanding president An was holding was arge bouquet of beautiful, brilliant red roses in his left hand and he was hugging arge pink cartoon piglet bouquet on his right hand. He said to Su Jian calmly, ¡°Gift.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Chapter 56: “What Are You Doing?� “Fighting Aircrafts.�
Chapter 56: ¡°What Are You Doing?¡± ¡°Fighting Aircrafts.¡±
After reaching home and getting off the car, An Yize automatically carried therge teddy bear and bouquet of cartoon piglets. However, he insisted on making Su Jian carry the roses by himself.
Su Jian carried the bouquet to their room. From the beginning till the end, he felt strange. He had lived for almost thirty years. He didn¡¯t have the chance to give a girl a rose, yet he got two bouquets of roses in a single day. This was tooughable!
On the contrary, An Yize was calm. He ced the teddy bear on the sofa. Then, he ced the cartoon piglet bouquet beside the roses.
After they finished dinner, Su Jian started lying on the sofa and used his phone. He had been reading a novel recently. The male protagonist fought with monsters, rose in rank gathered girls, and his golden finger[1] shined very brightly. Su Jian read until the part where the male protagonist and a girl were having deep feelings for one another and he was about to enter the exciting part when someone suddenly tapped him lightly.
Interrupted, Su Jian looked up with dissatisfaction only to see An Yize standing in front of him, faintly saying, ¡°Go and take a bath.¡±
Su Jian who would soon be at the most critical part was not happy about being interrupted. However, having looked at the phone without moving for more than an hour, his eyes were indeed a little ufortable. His body was also feeling sore from lying down. Adding on to the fact that An Yize was looking at him with a ¡°you should listen¡± expression, Su Jian could only put down his phone temporarily and get up with discontent.
An Yize took an English novel out and started reading on the sofa. However, he hadn¡¯t flipped past two pages when he couldn¡¯t help but rub the space between his brows.
He wasn¡¯t sure if that person was feeling happy celebrating the festival and receiving the gifts, but that person in the bathroom started humming as he bathed. Although it wasn¡¯t very loud and it could barely be heard, that tune that could go straight to space still entered his ears¡
He finally set his heart to continue reading and slowly got submerged in reading the book. However, the phone by his side suddenly sounded.
It was the sound of a message. An Yize¡¯s sight slightly shifted and saw Su Jian¡¯s phone by his side.
After hesitating for a moment, he took the phone up and slid it open unknowingly.
A message suddenly popped up.
¡°Do you like the flowers I gifted you? In my heart, you are the most beautiful rose. In your eyes I may be just a simple student, but in my heart, you are not only my teacher. Dear, happy festival!¡±
An Yize¡¯s did not cover up his expression as it turned cold.
He looked at the sender but it only said the phone number and had no name. An Yize nced at the bathroom. Then, he pressed the ¡°delete¡± button expressionlessly.
Su Jian just happened to finish bathing. Because he was anxious to read the novel, he forgot to bring his clothes to the bathroom when he went to bathe. Thus, he could only wrap himself with a towel and came out. Since he was now familiar with An Yize, he did not have to treat him as an outsider. Therefore, he didn¡¯t feel stressed and he came out openly.
However, when he looked up and saw An Yize holding his phone, he no longer felt calm. He stared and asked, ¡°Why are you holding on to my phone?¡± Your mom! I remembered that before I went to bathe, the male protagonist and his girl were almost going to zero distant interaction. Don¡¯t tell me An Yize saw that?
As an adult, he had full qualification to read ¡õ¡õ. But the thought of reading the same R18 novel as An Yize made him felt strange for some reason.
An Yize¡¯s hands paused noticeably. The expression in his eyes had a trace of perplexity, but his expression was calm. ¡°Nothing.¡±
Su Jian rushed over and snatched the phone away, saying guardedly, ¡°You didn¡¯t see it right?¡±
An Yize said indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t see what? Are you referring to Amitabha?¡±
What the hell is Amitabha? Su Jian pondered but didn¡¯t say anything. He took the phone far away from An Yize. Then he opened the closet to look for his clothes.
After Su Jian found a loose long T-shirt to wear, he hurriedly sat down on the sofa and continued reading the novel.
Sliding his phone open, the screen was still at the page of the novel that he had stopped at. Initially, Su Jian was in high spirits. However, when he scrolled down, his expression started turning strange.
¡°Long Qingtian ¡õ¡õ his Amitabha into Yun Yan¡¯s Amitabha, his whole body feeling an indescribable pleasure. Yun Yan who was below him panted, ¡®Long, your Amitabha is so Amitabha¡¡¯¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Author, I have been waiting for this for so long and you actually showed me this!
Although the mood was ¡°harmonious¡± and full of love between the two of them, Su Jian couldn¡¯t but feel depressed when the R18 novel he had been anticipating actually turned out to be a Sutra. Completely losing the interest to continue reading, Su Jian threw his phone aside. He had wanted to ask An Yize to help him blow his hair when he realized that there was something wrong with An Yize who was sitting beside him.
Su Jian¡¯s sightnded involuntarily in between An Yize¡¯s two legs.
An Yize stood up quickly, his voice slightly low and hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m going to bathe!¡± Not waiting for Su Jian¡¯s reply, he closed the door of the bathroom with a ¡°bang¡±.
Su Jian was first stunned before he hugged his leg and started feeling happy while seated on the sofa.
Picking up his phone, Su Jian read a few more lines leisurely.
¡°¡®Ah¡ Long¡ Brother Amitabha¡ Ah¡ Ah¡¡¯ Yun Yan achieved her Amitabha from Long Qingtian¡¯s Amitabha¡¡±
Su Jian thought about what An Yize might be doing in the bathroom right now. Then, he nced at the R18 novel that was cleansed by Buddha¡¯s holy light. Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but gloat and sympathize for An Yize.
You can even be affected by this kind of novel. Uncle An, just how long have you held yourself back? Hahaha!
When An Yize came out, he realized that Su Jian was looking at him strangely.
However, Su Jian only gave him a nce before he continued ying his game on his phone.
An Yize heard that the background music of the game was different from usual, so he casually asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Su Jian replied unhurriedly, ¡°Fighting aircrafts[2].¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
However, Su Jian couldn¡¯t celebrate for long. When he went to work the next day, the great aunt[3] that had been absent for a long time visited him!
In an irritable mood, his smiling face was not present during lesson. When he was collecting homework and realized that there was actually someone who didn¡¯t submit, his face sank. ¡°Which hero didn¡¯t submit his homework!¡±
A student at the back did not try to hide and stood up. ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t submit. Let¡¯s go by the old rules. After school, I will look for you in the office to finish it, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±
The boy had a good attitude and resolved the problem appropriately. Su Jian couldn¡¯t say anything better, so he said, ¡°Alright. Then,e to my office after school.¡±
After school, the boy really went to Su Jian¡¯s office with his exercise book. His colleagues in the office already were off work so Su Jian pointed to a random seat and said, ¡°You can sit here and write.¡±
The boy sat down obediently. He looked up and gave Su Jian a nce before he bent over the table and started writing.
Su Jian saw that his attitude was good and his actions were neat. Thus, he gained some favorable impression of the student. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±
All the students knew that he had lost his memories, so the student didn¡¯t feel that his question was strange. The student looked at him in the eye and answered, ¡°Teacher, my name is Ling Si. ¡®Ling¡¯ from ¡®Ling Yun¡¯, ¡®Si¡¯ from ¡®Fang Si¡¯.¡±
Su Jian smiled, ¡°Good name.¡±
A trace of uneasiness appeared on Ling Si face. He lowered his head, but a trace of red appeared on the tip of his ears.
However, Su Jian did not notice anything as his stomach was currently hurting.
After Ling Si wrote for a while, he looked up and saw Su Jian with a scrunched up face. He couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised for a moment. ¡°Teacher, are you feeling unwell?¡±
Naturally, Su Jian couldn¡¯t tell him that his tummy was hurting because his rtive was visiting him. Thus, he randomly came up with a reason. ¡°Yeah, I feel a little giddy. Perhaps I¡¯m low on sugar¡¡±
Ling Si pursed his lips and suddenly said, ¡°Teacher, wait for me for a moment!¡± When he finished speaking, he pulled the door open and ran out of the office.
After a while, he ran back. He panted as he passed the item in his hands to Su Jian. ¡°Teacher, you can have some of this!¡±
Su Jian saw therge box of chocte in his hands andughed. ¡°A man like you also likes to eat this?¡±
Ling Si was a little embarrassed. ¡°No. I took it from underneath my deskmate¡¯s table. She likes to eat this.¡± Seeing that Su Jian was stunned, he immediately added, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I will buy her another box tomorrow!¡±
Su Jian wasn¡¯t interested in the chocte. However, no matter what, it was out of his student¡¯s kind intentions. Thinking ¡°the students I have taught with love turned out well¡± in his heart, Su Jian received the chocte with gratification. With a smile, he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
Although Ling Si¡¯s expression was reserved, the expression in his eyes was totally happy. Giving Su Jian a few nces, he slowly went back to his seat and continued doing his homework.
Su Jian had just taken out a piece of chocte to try when his phone suddenly rang. Su Jian looked at the boy who was doing his homework seriously. Then, he opened the door and went out of the office.
An Yize¡¯s gentle voice could be heard from the phone. ¡°Jian Jian, have you got off work?¡±
¡°No.¡± Su Jian sounded weak. ¡°A student didn¡¯t finish his homework. I¡¯m having him do his homework in my office.¡±
When An Yize heard his voice, he immediately asked, ¡°You¡¯re feeling unwell?¡±
Su Jian didn¡¯t try to hide it. He said in distress, ¡°My tummy hurts. Yize, when youe and fetch meter, buy me some medicine along the way¡¡±
On the other side, An Yize stiffened. He asked hesitantly, ¡°Is it¡ for the monthly thing?¡±
Su Jian replied despondently, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m basically having a bloody war!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize arrived rather quickly. Su Jian was currently heading out. When he saw An Yize, he said, ¡°Wait for me inside. I¡¯m going to the toilet to reload!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize entered the office. Finding Su Jian¡¯s cup, he helped Su Jian fetch a cup of warm water and ced it on the table.
Ling Si kept looking at his movements. Staring at him, he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±
An Yize nced at the exercise book in front of Ling Si and faintly asked, ¡°Are you the student that Jian Jian said that hadn¡¯t finished his homework?¡±
Ling Si did not answer his question at all but asked warily, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with my teacher?¡± Pausing for a moment, his expression became perplexed, ¡°Are you her boyfriend?¡±
Because the marriage with An Yize was fake and the past Su Jian didn¡¯t tell her colleagues and students that she was married, everyone thought that she hasn¡¯t married. An Yize knew about this. However, at this very moment, he didn¡¯t want to go along with Su Jian¡¯s wish. He said straightforwardly, ¡°I¡¯m her husband.¡±
Ling Si shot up from his seat and asked in shock, ¡°Teacher is married? Are you lying? Why do I not know?¡±
An Yize gave him a disapproving nce and slowly said, ¡°Why do you need to know about our business?¡±
Ling Si was stunned. ¡°I¡¡±
Seeing the reaction of the boy before him, he came to a sudden realization and asked, ¡°You are the one who gifted Jian Jian flowers yesterday, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Ling Si was at a loss. However, he straightened himself. ¡°So what if it was me!¡±
An Yize faintly said, ¡°Su Jian told me that she is very happy to have received a gift from her student whom she treats like her child.¡±
Ling Si¡¯s expression slightly paled. Just when he wanted to say something, he heard a creak from the door. Su Jian pushed the door open and walked in.
The two of them who were confronting each other quieted down immediately. An Yize raised his hands naturally to keep him back. Ling Si stared at Su Jian perplexedly, his voice depressed, ¡°Teacher, you are married?¡±
¡°What? Oh, yes. This is my husband, which is your¡¡± Su Jian nced at An Yize and smiled slyly. ¡°Shi Mu[4].¡±
An Yize saw that he was happy and didn¡¯t refute. He held Su Jian¡¯s hand and asked gently, ¡°Is it very ufortable?¡±
It would have been better if he didn¡¯t mention it. The moment it was mentioned, Su Jian¡¯s body started feeling wrong again. He nodded with a frown, ¡°Yes!¡±
An Yize pulled him to a seat and suddenly stretched his hand over. cing his hand on Su Jian¡¯s abdomen, he asked softly, ¡°Does it feel better like this?¡±
Su Jian felt for a moment. An Yize¡¯s palm was very warm. When it was ced on his tummy, it seemed to have alleviated a tiny bit of his pain. Thus, he turned around and gave him a smile. ¡°It seems to work slightly.¡±
Ling Si was at the table and didn¡¯t see their actions. However, looking at his teacher¡¯s delicate appearance when sheid in the embrace of the man with a seemingly great aura, his face couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle.
Taking the chance when Su Jian went to answer another phone call, he suddenly lifted his head and stared fiercely at An Yize, saying strictly, ¡°If you dare to make the teacher unhappy, I will definitely not let you go!¡±
An Yize casually gave him a nce and faintly said, ¡°I will naturally be responsible for your teacher¡¯s happiness. You should concentrate on doing your homework.¡±
Su Jian just happened to push the door open and came in. He faintly heard the sound of the two of them talking, but he didn¡¯t hear what they were talking about. He smiled and said, ¡°You guys are chatting? It seems like you guys are getting along quite well!¡±
The two of them looked at him silently.
Ling Si softly said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve finished my homework.¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°Let me have a look.¡±
Ling Si passed the exercise book over.
After Su Jian gave it a check, he nodded his head and said, ¡°Yep, there are no more issues. Remember to finish it on time next time, alright?¡± Pausing for a moment, he added another sentence in order to show his love as a teacher. ¡°Don¡¯t think that teacher is punishing you when I made you stay behind and finish your homework. Actually, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. In my heart, every student is like my son and daughter. Think about it, which parents wouldn¡¯t want their child to do well?¡±
Ling Si: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize picked up Su Jian¡¯s cup and gulped down one mouthful of water elegantly and leisurely.
When Su Jian saw Ling Si softly say a ¡°goodbye¡± and carried his bag out with a lowered head without showing himself feeling moved by his own speech, Su Jian was a little disappointed and sighed, ¡°Ugh. I¡¯m so unwell and still care for them. Is it easy for me? I really am a typical good chinese teacher who goes through all the blood, sweat, and tears for education!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Footnotes:
[1]Golden finger ¨C Simr to plot armour
[2]Fighting aircrafts ¨C This also means masturbation in Chinese.
[3]Great aunt ¨C Incase people have forgotten about this, this means menstruation which appeared in chapter 12.
[4]Shi Mu ¨C This is a term of respect for the teacher¡¯s wife but I can¡¯t find a word to fit in.
Chapter 57: My Name Is Lu Chenghe
Chapter 57: My Name Is Lu Chenghe
After he finally sent his great aunt away, Su Jian instantly resurrected with full HP, teaching his students energetically.
Sister Su had set a rule that every student needed to hand up a journal every week. Therefore, the ss representative collected the journals diligently and handed it in to Su Jian. Initially, Su Jian thought that it was a tiring job toment on so much work. However, after reading through a few of them, he felt that he quite liked doing this.
He wasn¡¯t sure if sister Su was like a sister to them because she was gentle and approachable, but the students liked to write their small little secrets in the journal, telling her some of their concerns. These seventeen to eighteen year old kids, although their small world was monotonous, there were also interesting things that went on. Their heads were filled with the strangest things.
Su Jian casually opened a journal only to see that the heading contained a fewrge words: ¡°Seventeen Years Old, I¡¯m Already An Old Man.¡±
Su Jian cursed in his heart: You¡¯re only seventeen and you call yourself an old man. Then wouldn¡¯t people like us that are reaching their thirties be called old bones?! Do you have to agitate us like this!
Suddenly, a thought came to his mind. Taking out his phone, Su Jian sent An Yize a message with a smile.
¡°Uncle An, today, I saw an essay and felt that it is very suitable for you to read.¡± Then, he sent a picture of the teenage girl¡¯s ¡°old man¡± essay to him.
Feeling better, Su Jian picked up his red pen and continued reading about the brat¡¯s wonderful life as if reading andmenting on a memorial.
Flipping to another one, it was cursing that math lessons were a fantasy, math questions were science fiction, and that the math teacher was a magician.
Flipping to another one again, it wasmenting that the canteen food was bing more and more unptable but the fried chilli mooncake actually tasted decent.
Flipping to another one again, it was talking about his father and mother arguing. His mom got really fierce and scolded his father as well as himself saying that they were basically dogs. He was feeling very sad that being a man is so hard.
Flipping to another one, it was Ling Si¡¯s journal. Su Jian looked through it and realised that it was actually his thoughts about his puppy love. The main point of the journal was that he liked a girl. The girl was pretty and gentle and was simply the female goddess in his heart. Thus he was always concerned about her, wanted to be closer to her, and even dreamt of her. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the girl already had a boyfriend. Therefore, the teenager was heartbroken.
¡°The wound in my heart can no longer be healed in this lifetime. My tears flow down my cheeks and no one can move my frozen heart. I can only look at her back deeply, silently epting this painful fate and wish for her to have lifelong happiness,¡± said the journal in conclusion.
Su Jian gently rubbed off the goosebumps on his arm. He recalled that Ling Si¡¯s performances recently weren¡¯t bad, almost never not handing in his homework again. Then, he felt that he should give the teenage boy some feeling of warmth when he is suffering from lovelorn.
Thus, he found Ling Si to specially praise him: ¡°Your performance nowadays isn¡¯t bad!¡± Thinking for a moment, he added on his encouragement: ¡°Life is long and the forest is vast. You¡¯re a man, you should look ahead and not only look at one tree!¡±
Ling Si looked at him perplexedly. Instead of replying, he asked, ¡°Teacher, is your rtionship with your husband good?¡±
Su Jian did not expect him to ask this question suddenly and felt baffled. Thinking for a moment, he assumed that this child wanted to find some hope as he had just been heartbroken. Therefore, he slowly had an idea. This child just got hurt by love and is currently disappointed with love. At this moment, he must give him some confidence about love and let him know that there will be someone for him in the future. Thus, Su Jian said with a sincere look, ¡°It¡¯s good! Our rtionship is especially good! Actually, we didn¡¯t know each other for that long. But the moment we saw each other, we fell in love at first sight! Afterwards, we were like glue or paint that didn¡¯t want to be separated at any moment, loving each other. Look, my experience shows that there are true feelings in life and there is true love in life! That¡¯s why you must have confidence!¡±
Ling Si said an ¡°En¡± softly, his expression more depressed. ¡°Thank you teacher. Teacher, I¡¯m leaving first.¡±
Su Jian nodded his head and encouraged him, ¡°All the best!¡±
Ling Si: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
After work, it suddenly rained.
Today An Yize had to work overtime and couldn¡¯te and fetch him. Su Jian didn¡¯t ask the chauffeur toe and fetch him either and was nning on taking public transport home. However, he didn¡¯t expect that when he came out of the subway station that it would suddenly start raining.
The rain wasn¡¯t small and Su Jian didn¡¯t have an umbre. Hence, he could only find a building to avoid the rain temporarily. However, when he ran over, he was drenched by the rain. His hair and clothes were a little wet.
Su Jian was patting away the water droplets on him when there was suddenly a shadow over him. Then, a gentle and hesitant voice sounded beside him. ¡°Jian Jian?¡±
Su Jian turned around immediately.
Behind him, a young man was holding on to an umbre, the umbre tilting towards the top of his head. Seeing him turn over, the man¡¯s expression changed. There was an indescribable perplex look in his eyes. It seemed hesitant and also perturbed. It also seemed affectionate and gentle.
¡°Jian Jian, it¡¯s really you?¡±
Other than mother Su who would call him ¡°Jian Jian¡±, only An Yize would call him that. Now that he was being called that way by a unknown man, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward.
Su Jian asked hesitantly, ¡°You know me?¡±
The man was startled, ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¡±
Su Jian came to a suddenly realisation and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve lost my memories and don¡¯t remember the people I¡¯ve known in the past. Do I know you?¡±
¡°Lost your memories?¡± The man had a perplexed look. ¡°You really don¡¯t remember anything?¡±
Su Jian nodded his head, his face looking innocent.
The expression in the man¡¯s eyes was deep, his expression bing more gentle. There was even a trace of sadness in his expression. ¡°Jian Jian, do you not remember me?¡±
Su Jian asked, ¡°You are¡¡±
The man looked at him in the eye and slowly said, ¡°My name is Lu Chenghe.¡±
Chapter 58: Actually, I’m A Guy
Chapter 58: Actually, I¡¯m A Guy
Naturally, Su Jian didn¡¯t know any Lu Chenghe. However, he had to act like he had lost his memories. At a loss, he said, ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t remember. Are you my friend?¡±
¡°Friend?¡± The man chewed on that word andughed wryly, ¡°We are not just¡¡±
The man had yet to finish his sentence when Su Jian suddenly eximed, ¡°Please excuse me, I have to get home! Let¡¯s meet again!¡± A taxi was currently driving over. The time now was when most people were getting off work and it was also raining. Therefore, it would be difficult for Su Jian to take the bus. Su Jian finally saw an empty taxi. Naturally, he would not let it go. Hence, Su Jian bid his farewell hurriedly.
The man held the umbre and stood in the rain. As he watched Su Jian enter the car and disappear in the rain, a faint light quietly shed past his eyes.
¡¡
Su Jian got home. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the man earlier looked familiar. However, he just couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen him before.
It was only when Su Jian switched on hisputer and came across a file coincidentally that his eyes suddenly lit up. That¡¯s right, he remembered where he had seen that person before. It was in sister Su¡¯s hard disk! Su Jian¡¯s heart jumped. Opening the file named ¡°photo¡± in theputer, he clicked on the file named ¡°him¡±.
As expected, the man¡¯s face was inside every photo in the file. In most of the photos, Su Jian was either looking gentle or shy or smiling sweetly by his side.
sh*t! It was actually her boyfriend! Su Jian was shocked.
When he first saw the photos, he was worried about what to do if sister Su¡¯s love came looking for him. However, after he thought about it, sister Su was already married to An Yize. He was afraid the two of them could no longer be together. Additionally, this person never appeared afterwards. Thus, Su Jian tossed this person to the back of his head. Who would have thought he would actually meet the ex-boyfriend today!
Su Jian stared at the screen which showed photos of sister Su with the man called Lu Chenghe upsetly and sniffed his nose. Thest two days were cold. He didn¡¯t wear much and had slight cold symptoms. Today, he happened to be drenched by the rain. Therefore, his cold became worse. Su Jian kept feeling as if his snot was flowing out.
Pulling out a tissue, Su Jian was going to blow his nose when he suddenly heard a voice behind him. ¡°Who is he?¡±
Su Jian was startled. Turning around hurriedly, he saw An Yize whom he didn¡¯t know hade in, standing behind him.
Su Jian couldn¡¯t take it and sniffed his nose again, his voice a little hoarse due to the cold. ¡°When did youe back?¡±
An Yize gave him a nce. Then, he looked back at the photos on the screen again, his brows gradually knitting.
Su Jian looked at what he was looking at. ¡°I don¡¯t know this person too. I don¡¯t remember at all.¡± Hesitating for a moment, he added, ¡°However, I saw him on my way home today.¡±
An Yize¡¯s mood sank. ¡°What did he say?¡±
Su Jian shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t say much. It¡¯s just that he was shocked when I said I lost my memories and don¡¯t remember him.¡±
An Yize¡¯s mood sank further.
Su Jian did not notice at all. Closing the photos, he started scrolling through the forum.
However, his cold seemed to be getting worse. His entire airway was bing ufortable. Ever since his rebirth, Su Jian had never gotten such a cold. Thus, it was the first time Su Jian realized that when this body got a cold, not only would he have a runny nose, he would actually tear up involuntarily as well!
Su Jian who was feeling unwell gradually lost his mood to scroll through the forum. He could only stuff in his earpiece and lie on the sofa depressingly.
When An Yize came out of the shower room and looked towards the sofa, he was stunned stiff. The person on the sofa was lying face up on the pillow, her pair of eyes gently closed. He felt a heavy sense of worry and weakness as he watched two transparent streams of tears were flowing silently down her pair of closed eyes.
Recalling Su Jian¡¯s appearance as he sat and stared nkly at the screen which showed her leaning against the man, as well as her action of using the tissue to wipe and her slightly hoarse voice, An Yize¡¯s heart felt irritated.
Sitting beside Su Jian, An Yize¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. With a heavy voice, he asked, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±
Crying? Su Jian opened his eyes and just happened to meet An Yize¡¯s hands which were stretched over him. An Yize rubbed away the tears at the corner of his eyes gently and cautiously.
Su Jian just realized that his tears had flowed out again. Seeing An Yize eyes narrowing upon him, he felt embarrassed. Removing his earpiece, he defended himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t cry!¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t say anything.
Su Jian saw that An Yize didn¡¯t seem to believe him. With a move of his heart, he suddenly had the thought to prank An Yize. Thus, without further exnation, he nced at An Yize silently. Then, he lowered his eyes. Acting sad, he sniffed his nose.
An Yize became more irritated in his heart. However, he still looked calm on the surface. With a heavier look, he asked, ¡°Just what is going on?¡±
The area around Su Jian¡¯s eyes was red. He said faintly, ¡°Yize. Actually, I remember everything.¡±
An Yize was stunned, an unconceble surprise could be seen in his eyes.
Su Jian saw that he took the bait and felt very happy in his heart. However, his face didn¡¯t reveal anything and was still looking sad. ¡°Actually, the first time we met wasn¡¯t at the bar. Even before that, I already met you before.¡±
An Yize looked at him deeply. ¡°When was it?¡±
Su Jian pinched himself secretly, trying his best not tough out loud. In order to cover up himself, he even brought his hands up to wipe off his tears. ¡°A long, long time ago. At that time, I was still a guy.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian became more and more immersed in the role. ¡°After I met you, I could never forget you again. However, I knew that you would never ept me. Because you are definitely a man as straight as a pole, how could you like me? Therefore, for your sake, I went to change my gender.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡Then?¡±
Hmm? Su Jian sniffed his nose, ¡°Then, then we married. Now that I¡¯ve remembered everything, you¡can you still ept me?¡±
An Yize asked calmly, ¡°You¡¯re a guy?¡±
Su Jian nodded his head. ¡°Yes! A man that has a t top and a protruding bottom just like you!¡±
An Yize¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°You like me and changed your gender for me?¡±
Su Jian nodded his head vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s right! Yize, now that you know everything, can¡ you still ept me?¡± After he finished speaking, he even purposely pouted his lip and moved towards An Yize for a kiss.
Initially, he had thought that An Yize would avoid him in disgust. However, he never expected that An Yize would only look at his eyes silently and he even calmly said a sentence. ¡°ept. Why would I not ept?¡± After saying so, he smoothly kissed him.
Su Jian pushed him away with his hands immediately. However, he didn¡¯t expect that An Yize had already held the back of his head with his hand and pushed him down onto the sofa.
Su Jian was pressed down and they kissed for a good while. When he finally found an opening, he shouted loudly, ¡°Stop! I have something to say!¡±
An Yize raised his body slightly, looking at Su Jian from above.
As he gasped for air, Su Jian said, ¡°Alright. What I said earlier was actually a lie!¡±
An Yize replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if you¡¯re a guy, I won¡¯t mind as long as you are a woman now.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡± Your mom! You said you weren¡¯t a homosexual!
An Yize rubbed the corner of Su Jian¡¯s eyes gently, his eyes furrowing. ¡°Did you cry because of this just now?¡±
Su Jian replied,¡± Of course not. I already told you that it was a lie.¡± Feeling that his eyes were bing hot and another batch of tears were going to flowing out, he coordinated with his tears and acted sad. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because of another matter.¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°What matter?¡±
Su Jian answered, ¡°Two days ago, I bought a lottery ticket.¡±
An Yize waited for him to continue quietly.
Su Jian: ¡°When the results came out today, I actually won! Five million!¡±
An Yize: ¡°Then?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eyes redden and he let his tears flow down sadly. ¡°But, I can¡¯t find the lottery ticket¡¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian saw his expressionless face and mocked, ¡°I thought that you would at least console me for a bit!¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°How should I console you?¡±
Su Jian thought for a moment. ¡°For example, with a wave of your hand, you fill up a cheque with five million and throw it over, saying ¡®No need to find it¡¯ or something.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡Did mom make you watch a television drama with her again?¡±
Su Jian admitted defeat and sighed, ¡°You¡¯re not biting the bait at all. It¡¯s so boring joking around with you!¡±
An Yize studied Su Jian carefully and knitted his brows. ¡°Is it¡ a cold?¡±
¡°Yup![1]¡± Su Jianid on the sofazily. ¡°I have a runny nose and I¡¯m also tearing up as well. It¡¯s best for you to stay away from me or you may get a cold as well!¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t say anything and only went to search the drawer. Then, he brought the medicine over. ¡°I will get you a cup of water.¡±
Su Jian was holding the water with his left hand and the medicine with his right hand. He said exhaustedly, ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t want to take the medicine!¡±
An Yize replied calmly by his side. ¡°No, your cold is quite serious. You need to take the medicine three times a day, no skipping.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
Indeed, after taking the medicine for two days, Su Jian¡¯s cold slowly disappeared.
Today, when Su Jian came out after his bath, he took out his phone and was ready to continue ying. However, he suddenly realized that wallpaper on his phone that he was so familiar with had actually disappeared.
sh*t! Who changed my Naruto?
Su Jian stared at the screen which was showed a picture of him with An Yize. Turning around, he was very sure the culprit was An Yize who on the phone on the terrace.
An Yize put down his phone and saw Su Jian shoving the phone screen in front of his eyes. ¡°Did you change it?¡±
An Yize admitted calmly, ¡°Yes. Since we are a couple now, we should naturally be like other couples and take note of these details.¡±
Su Jian felt aggrieved in his heart but An Yize¡¯s reasons were quite legitimate so he couldn¡¯t think of a reason to refute with for the moment. Thus he said, ¡°Then, you should at least change the photo. I don¡¯t like this one!¡±
An Yize nced at the phone screen. He asked calmly, ¡°Why?¡±
Su Jian thought in his heart: Because I don¡¯t want to see your face the moment I use my phone! And the face is so big! However, on the surface, he said, ¡°Because¡ your side face photo looks better!¡± In order make it look sound more real, he added another word: ¡°Really!¡±
An Yize silently browsed through his phone to look for a photo.
Su Jian caught a nce of An Yize¡¯s wallpaper, he asked in surprise, ¡°When did you take that photo?¡± An Yize¡¯s wallpaper wasn¡¯t a photo of the two of them but a photo of himself alone. Additionally, it was a photo of him sleeping!
An Yize answered, ¡°You drooled when you slept yesterday, so I took a photo as evidence.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s face heated up. Next, he asked angrily, ¡°Where was there any saliva?¡±
An Yize gave him a nce. ¡°All the saliva was on me.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Although they had finally changed his wallpaper, looking at the wallpaper which showed An Yize lowering his eyes to look at sister Su¡¯s side face, Su Jian still felt awkward.
This pose seems too coquettish¡ Su Jian¡¯s mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t want to admit the faint jealousy he felt.
Su Jian was about to look at some photos of cute girls to wash his eyes when he suddenly heard An Yize asking inadvertently, ¡°Jian Jian, what do you usually like to do?¡±
Su Jian turned around and asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°Nothing much. I just thought about it all of a sudden. We are now a couple. Naturally, we should know more about each other so that we are prepared for unexpected situations.¡±
Su Jian asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to discover it yourself before?¡±
An Yize looked at him. ¡°I know you like manga, stic models, the ¡®Three Little Bears¡¯,¡± pausing for a moment, he added, ¡°and my second brother.¡±
Su Jian said smilingly, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I like more than just these.¡±
An Yize replied calmly, ¡°Oh?¡±
Su Jian replied proudly, ¡°I also like to read.¡± For example, reading posts, nce through microblogs and browsing the forums.
¡°I like technology very much too.¡± Technology affected games. Games were proof of technology.
An Yize asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±
¡°Ugh,¡± Su Jian thought for a moment and said, ¡°I also like to travel.¡± Just that I haven¡¯t got to enjoy it personally.
¡°Travel?¡± An Yize¡¯s heart moved. ¡°I remembered you mentioned that you will have a few days off work soon.¡±
¡°Yeah. The school is having a sportspetition and I can choose whether I want to go or not. Afterwards, it will be the weekend. Adding all the days up, there¡¯s around four to five days of holiday.¡± Su Jian looked towards An Yize and came to a sudden realisation. ¡°Are you saying that we should go traveling?¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°Do you wish to go?¡±
¡°You sure have some great ideas!¡± Su Jian recalled that he had previously saw an introduction of cliff roads on the forum and said in high spirits, ¡°I want to go to Mount Hua!¡±[2]
An Yize who was silently considering that maybe he could go ording to Ji Mingfei¡¯s strategy of ¡°do what she likes and add in a timely confession¡± and confess at Aegean seaside: ¡°¡¡¡±
Author¡¯s Notes: Uncle An who is provoked by love rival after love rival is finally going to confess. This time, it is a real confession!
Footnotes:
[1]Yup! ¨C In case it looked like Su Jian said it happily, Su Jian said this while feeling annoyed.
[2]Cliff roads in mount Hua: http://puui.qpic/qqvideo_ori/0/n03967kry4g_496_280/0
Chapter 59: Jian Jian, I…
Chapter 59: Jian Jian, I¡
It was originally a casual idea, but once there was a way, Su Jian was immediately very interested, and searched on the to strategize his n whenever he was free.
Seeing how exhrated Su Jian was, An Yize didn¡¯t say anything. Contrary to what one might expect, Su Jian had the aptitude to be a leader, and like so he thumped his chest and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything at all, just leave it to me. When it¡¯s time, you can just follow me!¡±
After browsing through several travel guides, Su Jian had somewhat made a travel n. The ne tickets were booked; the amodation was booked. All things were prepared, and the only thing left was to set out.
When the two got to the foot of Mount Hua, it was afternoon. They ate a simple meal at foot of Mount Hua, and afterwards they purchased the items that they needed to go uphill.
Su Jian fished out the list of items from his n that he had copied, ¡°Raincoat, anti-skid gloves, food, water¡¡±
An Yize saw Su Jian continuously put all kinds of food into the basket and asked, ¡°Will so much be necessary? It should be possible to buy them while going uphill.¡±
Su Jian said, ¡°It¡¯s to eat on the way! Climbing the mountain is tiring, and you eat a lot!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
The supermarket¡¯sdy boss cordially said, ¡°Climbing up the mountain is tiring, so drink more water. You guys have to bring more water!¡±
Su Jian looked at that massive bottle of mineral water and hesitantly said, ¡°Won¡¯t that be too hefty?¡±
Thedy boss faced An Yize, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just look at how lofty your boyfriend is, it definitely won¡¯t be a problem!¡±
Reincarnating as a woman, it seems like there are benefits after all! Su Jian who initially actually nned to evenly bear the weight with An Yize immediately changed his mind, and joyfully said, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±
From start to end, An Yize didn¡¯t say a word. So he carried a massive rucksack, without ever changing his expression.
On the other hand, when Su Jian looked at him, he felt that he looked fresh. Normally, Chairman An dressed in Western-style suits and had the air of an elite, but today he was wearing T-shirt and jeans, which was indeed simple and refreshing. Adding on the massive rucksack he carried, he truly had the air of a tourist.
If he had a camera hanging from his neck, a little yellow hat on his head, and a small red g in his hand, then that would be more of a typical one.
Su Jian sized him up once, and all of a sudden said, ¡°Yize, lower your head a little!¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t get why, but still he bent down his head, ¡°Why?¡±
Su Jian fished out an outdoor headscarf, put it on for An Yize, and said deadpanly, ¡°It¡¯s easy to sweat when climbing up the mountain. With the headscarf, it can prevent the sweat from flowing into your eyes. Since Mount Hua is so dangerous, if you fall down by chance due to one of your eyes not being able to see what¡¯s ahead, you possibly could fall straight into the valley.¡±
An Yize gave a ¡°mhm¡±, and his gaze contained some warmth.
On the surface, Su Jian seemed honorable, but he had already rejoiced in his heart. Indeed, the appearance of An Yize with a brocade headband does like look he¡¯s recuperating after childbirth hahahaha!
After the two bought their entrance tickets, they started to go uphill. Mount Hua had the saying of ¡°Since the ancient times, there is only one way up Mount Hua¡±: The peaks were dangerously high and the pathway was strategically inessible. Su Jian gratifyingly admired the scenic scenery and took out his camera to asionally take a few photos. The starting roads were still quite gentle, and since he didn¡¯t have any baggage, his body easily moved, naturally climbing was rtively effortless. asionally, when he turned his head back to look for An Yize, he noticed An Yize¡¯splexion was flushed as he was carrying a huge rucksack with a hunched back, which was wholly disparate from his usual tall, confident and hegemonic haughtiness. He immediately took out his camera, aimed it at him, and took a burst of photos.
An Yize furrowed his brow and said, ¡°What do you keep taking my photos for?¡±
It¡¯s obviously because the look you have on right now is such an embarrassing sight! Su Jian respectfully said, ¡°Because you¡¯re dashing!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
As they progressed upwards, the road became steeper and steeper. Some of the stone stairs were even almost perpendicr to the ground, nearing 90 degrees, and the only way to go up was to pull on the sturdy iron chain at the side. Thus, Su Jian, who had been feeling rxed, started to get exhausted, perspiration incessantly flowed from his forehead.
An Yize turned his head to look at him, and said all of a sudden, ¡°There¡¯s a tform here, rest for a while, okay?¡±
Su Jian was tired since a long time ago, but when he saw how calmly An Yize was walking, he had somewhat of apetitive thought and was unwilling to admit his tiredness. Now that An Yize was suggesting a break, in his heart this was most weed, but on the surface he creased his brow, ¡°You¡¯re tired?¡±
An Yize took a quick nce at him, and gave a ¡°mhm¡±.
Su Jian immediately and bubbly sat on the stone block on the tform. His whole body softened as if it was drained of vigor.
An Yize quietly handed over a bottle of water.
Su Jian gulped the water down satisfactorily, and after he wiped his mouth, he looked towards the distant peaks, sighing, ¡°A safe and close ce would attract many tourists while a dangerous and faraway ce would attract little tourists. However, the most heroic, strange, and beautiful things are usually at the dangerous and faraway ces. Non-ambitious people would note to such an unpopted ce.¡± This was the text he had been talking about with his students recently. Because he was familiar with it, he read it out smoothly. Seeing An Yize looking at him, a sense of pride for being a cultured person grew in his heart. He looked at An Yize, feeling content. ¡°Do you know who wrote it?¡±
An Yize indifferently said, ¡° Wang An Shi, ¡¶A Record of The Trip to Mount Baochan¡·.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
At this moment, two young tourists suddenly came out from the side. The woman tourist politely asked to Su Jian, ¡°Hello, can you please help us take a photo?¡±
¡°No problem!¡± Su Jian took the camera and helped this pair of sweethearts take a few pictures in a row.
The female tourist politely thanked him, and enthusiastically said, ¡°How about I take a photo of you two!¡±
Su Jian was thinking of rejecting, but An Yize suddenly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
The female tourist held the camera and said to them, ¡°Can you two move a little closer?¡±
An Yize lifted his arm to hold Su Jian¡¯s waist, and Su Jian looked up into his eyes. Unexpectedly, An Yize also looked down at the same time.
¡°Ka!¡± The female tourist pressed the shutter button, and took the photos.
¡°It looks nice!¡± she eximed in high praises as she handed the camera over to Su Jian.
¡°Thank you.¡± Only after the two continued walking forward, did Su Jian go back to see the photos. When he saw how An Yize and he had cuddled him so tightly on the screen where one was looking upwards and the other was looking downwards, with four eyes looking at each other, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.
Clear and distinct, fresh yet clean, but it was definitely not normal at a nce. Why did the photo reek of some kind of ineffable oddity!
Su Jian was crinkling his brow whilst An Yize suddenly said, ¡°It was nicely taken.¡±
The two continued their journey. After they walked a stretch, there was another pair of sweethearts unexpectedly in front of them.
Su Jian was already tired to the point where he was huffing and puffing and had no energy to overtake them. He followed the couple at a snail-like pace.
Then heard the woman say sweetly, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m hungry.¡±
The guy said, ¡°What does my baby want to eat?¡±
The girl said, ¡°Someone suddenly has a craving for American cuisine.¡±
American cuisine? Sounds very high ss! Su Jian was feeling a little hungry from climbing the mountain and his ears immediately perked up his ears.
The guy said, ¡°Bear with it a little my baby, there is no KFC here. Let¡¯s eat after we get back?¡±
As it turns out, American cuisine was KFC¡ Su Jian quietly sweated a bit.
After a while, the girl once again said sweetly, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m so tired.¡±
The man affectionately said, ¡°Baby, give me a kiss!¡±
¡°Hubby, I want you to carry me!¡±
¡°Please listen to me baby, can you walk by yourself first?¡±
¡°Mhm! I will listen to hubby! Although I¡¯m very exhausted, I can¡¯t bear to tire my hubby out, because someone¡¯s heart will ache!¡±
¡°Baby, love yah.¡±
¡°Hubby, I love you too!¡±
Su Jian felt goosebumps all over his body. Even though it was so tiring to climb the mountain, the two of them still could disy their affection. It was really rare. He felt that he should learn from them.
Thus, he purposely turned around and look at An Yize, asking loudly, ¡°Hubby, are you tired?¡±
An Yize turned around silently to look at him.
Su Jian asked affectionately, ¡°If you¡¯re tired, shall I carry you?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
The couple in front: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
At dusk, the two of them finally reached Dongfeng Peak.
Reaching the hotel room they booked, Su Jian quickly threw himself onto the bed and said exhaustedly, ¡°I don¡¯t exist in this world anymore¡¡±
The corner of An Yize¡¯s lips raised slightly. Putting down the luggage, he sat beside Su Jian. Lowering his head, he asked, ¡°Shall we rest after we eat?¡±
¡°No!¡± Su Jian sat up and opened his nner. ¡°After eating, we are going to Dongfeng Peak to enjoy the moon!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡It seems like there¡¯s no moon tonight.¡±
Su Jian said, ¡°I still want to go, even if it¡¯s just enjoying the breeze!¡±
After the two of them finished their dinner, they prepared themselves to head towards the viewing point on Dongfeng Peak beside the hotel. An Yize took out a coat from the bag and passed it to Su Jian. ¡°Wear it. The mountain is cold at night.¡±
Su Jian took the torch and excitedly followed the path to the viewing point. At this moment, the sky hasn¡¯tpletely dark yet, so the distant mountains and valleys could still vaguely be seen, with rows and rows of mountain ranges. Su Jian admired the scenery with a ¡°Wow¡±, and, ¡°Spectacr!¡±
An Yize pulled his hand, ¡°Be careful.¡±
¡°No problem. Aren¡¯t there iron chains at the side?¡± Standing on a small area surrounded by deep cliffs, Su Jian wasn¡¯t afraid at all. On the contrary, he was studying the rough and heavy iron chains on the side of the viewing point. Simr to the ones he had seen on his way here, many red safety locks were hanging on the iron chain. Su Jian held one in his hands and asked doubtfully, ¡°Why does everyone like to hang these?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a type of wishing.¡±
Wishing¡ Su Jian touched the safety lock in his hands and decided to hang one for his parents and younger brother. Thus, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s hang two as well tomorrow.¡±
However, An Yize recognized that the lock in his hands was a love lock. Therefore, he replied gently, ¡°Okay.¡±
The two of them found a smooth area to sit down. The wind was strong on the mountain peak and the sound of the wind whistled loudly by their ears. Initially, Su Jian didn¡¯t feel cold. However, after sitting for awhile, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Rubbing his hands, he said, ¡°The temperature was fine in the afternoon. Who would have expected it to be so cold at night?¡±
¡°Cold?¡± An Yize quietly said. He stretched out his arms and encased him into his embrace.
Su Jian also didn¡¯t put up any reservations with him and directly leaned into his warm embrace. He also adjusted himself to a morefortable position at the same time.
At this moment, only the two of them were at the viewing point. The dark sky covered the top of their heads while their bodies were surrounded by the deep cliffs. The surroundings were very quiet. Other than the sound of the wind, there didn¡¯t seem to be any other sound at all.
At this very moment, this scenery and the two of them cuddling each other made An Yize gain a sense of gentleness in his heart. Lowering his eyes to look at Su Jian, he asked gently, ¡°Are you enjoying yourself?¡±
Su Jian had intended to listen to some music. While he was taking out his earphones, he heard An Yize¡¯s question so he answered, ¡°I¡¯m enjoying it! Although it¡¯s a little tiring, it¡¯s very meaningful! If we have time in the future, we should go traveling more often!¡±
An Yize smiled faintly and replied with a ¡°Mhm¡±.
Su Jian stuffed the earpiece into his ears. He was about the y the music when he happened to see An Yize¡¯s leg by the side. Hesitating for a moment, he silently removed one of the earpieces and asked An Yize politely, ¡°Do you want to listen?¡±
An Yize took the earpiece without hesitation and stuffed it into his ear.
The two of them shared a pair of earphones and started listening to music. Su Jian randomly selected a Japanese song to listen to. Although he didn¡¯t understand the lyrics, the melody was great. Hence, he immersed himself into listening.
On the other hand, An Yize roughly understood the lyrics of the song.
¡°The special one in the million
I found where you are
If you feel bounded
You can remove your camouge
I¡¯m right by your side
¡¡
That destructive silence
If I could tell you my feelings right now
Although I can never get you back
I still wish to hug you tight¡¡±[1]
An Yize looked towards the distance. The mountain range undted in the darkness. In the faraway ins, the lights were intertwined, like stars that had fallen onto the human world.
Although the sound of the wind was very loud, it was warm in his embrace. An Yize felt that this night on this mountain was simr to the Aegean seaside he envisioned that had a wonderful blue sky, blue sea, and sea breeze. He felt that this ce didn¡¯t seem inferior to that.
The seaside is great, and so is the mountain peak. Having the sea as the witness is great. It was fine even if it were the mountain ranges that would see the process.
As long as it was the person in his embrace, everything would great.
An Yize silently clenched his fist, then he rxed again. His heart was beating without discipline along with the sound of the wind.
¡°Jian Jian.¡±
¡°Uh?¡±
¡°I¡¡±
¡°Au¡ª¡± An Yize had just spat out one word when a sudden shout came from a random mountain in the surroundings. The shout was intense and full of energy, causing the sound to echo within the mountain range for around half a minute.
Su Jian was immediately interested when he heard it. Removing his earpiece, he returned the shout with a shout. ¡°Au Au Au Au Au¡ª¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
The guy on the other end heard someone reply to him and seemed to be interested as well. His next sentence carried some information. ¡°Zhang Juanjuan, I love you¡ª¡±
An Yize¡¯s heart jumped. He stared fixedly at Su Jian who was in his embrace.
When Su Jian heard that, he wanted to reply excitedly. However, when he opened his mouth, he couldn¡¯t think of a person he wished to confess to. In the end, he shouted loudly and his voice traveled in all four directions¡ª
¡°I¡ªlove¡ªmy¡ªcountry¡ª¡±
Footnotes:
[1]The song is called ¡°Hesitate¡±: https://.youtube/watch?v=R2YE-mmzt1U
Chapter 60: Jian Jian, I Like You
Chapter 60: Jian Jian, I Like You
An Yize didn¡¯t say anymore. His fluttering heart suddenly felt heavy and exhausted.
The man on the other mountain didn¡¯t make any more noise, so Su Jian could only stop shouting. He picked up the earphones that he and An Yize were wearing again.
The earphones yed a Chinese song.
¡°All my life it was difficult to get a sincere love
You only wanted to follow your logic
You weren¡¯t keen on listening to us
Fa Hai you don¡¯t know love
Leifeng Pagoda[1] can fall down¡¡¡±
An Yize¡¯s face was nk as he looked at the phone in his hand and shifted his gaze to the quiet and lovable person.
An Yize asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Making a post on Weibo!¡± Su Jian delightedly said, ¡°Who knew that there would still be signal at the summit of Mount Hua! Haha, not everyone can experience using the on the summit of Mount Hua. I must boast about it on Weibo!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
An Yize had a sour mood during the journey down from the east summit until the two reached their room.
Initially Su Jian didn¡¯t realize it, but after they reached the room, he noticed that An Yize had actually not uttered a single sound, and he didn¡¯t look at him at all. Finally, he probed, ¡°Tired?¡±
An Yize gave an ¡°Mhm¡±.
Su Jian said with deep concern for hispanion, ¡°Go rest earlier if you¡¯re tired!¡±
An Yize turned his head and looked into the room that had two beds. He only felt his heart be even stuffier.
Su Jian booked this room and he didn¡¯t feel that was wrong at all, so he quickly chose his favorite bed. ¡°I want to sleep on the outer side!¡±
An Yize appeared to have no opinion; however, when Su Jian went to take a shower, he secretly sshed the water in the cup onto his own bed.
When Su Jian finished showering and saw that the other bed was wet, he was stunned, ¡°How did it get like that?¡±
An Yize indifferently said, ¡°I identally spilled water on it.¡±
Su Jian moved towards the bed to inspect it. He realised that it couldn¡¯t be remedied, and said with a scrunched up face, ¡°Do you want to change rooms?¡±
¡°No need.¡± An Yize said, ¡°At this time, the hotel might not have other rooms. Moreover, you still have another bed right here, it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t sleep.¡±
Su Jian thought about it, and he also felt that this wasn¡¯t the first time he slept with An Yize on the same bed. Besides, the nights on the summit would be cold, so perhaps it would be better and a little warmer if they huddled together.
If there was only one person sleeping on the bed, the mattress would still be spacious. But if there were two people, the bed would inevitably be a little cramped. When Su Jian and An Yizeid on the bed, their bodies were stuck closely to each other.
An Yize stretched his arms out to embrace him, but Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but be a little stiff. Although he was usually in An Yize¡¯s embrace every morning, this was still the first time he was hugged to sleep by An Yize when he was awake. However, it was still a familiar hug, so Su Jian quickly rxed. Furthermore, An Yize¡¯s body wasfortably warm so Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but extend his hands to feel up his chest. Htently said, ¡°Yize, your body is really warm, you sure are a hot-blooded youth!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian said, ¡°You have to wake up earlier tomorrow so we won¡¯t miss the sunrise. Have you set the rm yet?¡±
An Yize touched his hair. ¡°It¡¯s set.¡±
Su Jian said, ¡°The tour guide says that the number of people who watch the sunrise isn¡¯t little, most of them climb up the mountain in the middle of the night just to see the sunrise, so we definitely have to wake up early!¡±
An Yize¡¯s eyelids drooped down towards him, ¡°What if you can¡¯t wake up?¡±
Su Jian solemnly said, ¡°You can then shout loudly: ¡®It¡¯s thundering! It¡¯s raining! Quickly bring in the clothes!¡¯¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian watched his unmoving, nk facial expression and was uncontrobly embarrassed, ¡°Look at you, you don¡¯t even have a shred of humor. I noticed that your mood wasn¡¯t great, so I wanted to make you happy. But in the end you aren¡¯t giving me any face!¡±
An Yize calmly gazed at him, heaved a sigh, and gently murmured, ¡°My mood isn¡¯t bad.¡±
¡°I also think you¡¯re grumpy because of fatigue. After all, this mountain is so hard to climb, and you also carried so many things.¡± Su Jian immediately and passionately proposed, ¡°How about watching television together? You can rx and melt away all your fatigue!¡± As he said that, he picked up the remote controller and turned the television on.
¡°Whose excavator technology is the best? Look out for Lanxiang[2] when in China¡¯s Shandong Province!¡±
¡°No internal pain, granting monthlyfort!¡±
¡°I was originally one of the indigowoad root under woad and health that could cure all diseases amidst the mountain¡¡¡±
Every television station had its mystical area. Su Jian browsed through about ten of them and finally found one that looked a bit more normal, So he said, ¡°Let¡¯s watch this then!¡±
It was a broadcast of a dubbed movie; there were two protagonists with ordinary clothes, ordinary genders, and ordinary moods having and ordinary discussion about love; first, there was ambiguity, then the falling in love, followed by mutual love¡
As they watched the passionate masculine male and feminine female break the censorship regtion while their nk and tabs conjoined together, An Yize couldn¡¯t help but tighten his embrace.
¡°Jian Jian¡¡± An Yize drooped his head.
¡°Mhm?¡± Su Jian was in a blur when Yize turned his body and tightly grabbed onto him. One of Su jian¡¯s legsnded directly onto Yize¡¯s.
An Yize was shocked stiff. But when he saw the sleeping Su Jian clinging onto him sofortably, he could only restrain himself with great efforts and silently calmed himself down.
¡¡
When they woke up on the second day, An Yize¡¯s had faint greenish shadows under his eyes..
Su Jian slept really well.When he awoke, he quickly stretched hiszy waist, but was suddenly shocked halfway through. He blurted at An Yize, ¡°It¡¯s daylight! My sunrise! Oh no! Oh no! Oi, didn¡¯t you say that you would wake me up?!¡±
An Yize soothed him and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Su Jian was shocked. He immediately showed a disappointed expression, ¡°It¡¯s really raining?¡±
An Yize nodded his head, ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily.¡±
Su Jian instantly climbed up to open the window curtains. It was indeed raining cats and dogs outside. Su Jian gazed into the vast white fog, and for a split second he made a bitter face.
¡°How can that be? With such a heavy rain, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to do anything today?¡±
An Yize said, ¡°Come here to put on your clothes., We should eat breakfast first.¡±
Ultimately, they received more terrible news during breakfast: Due to the rain being too heavy, the paths up and down the mountain were both closed.
When they got back to the room, Su Jian leaned on the window to gaze at the white precipitation fog that only had a 10-meter visibility range and lifelessly said, ¡°What do you say about us wearing raincoats and going outside?¡±
An Yize resolutely denied the suggestion, ¡°Mount Hua isn¡¯t like other mountains. The pathways are very narrow and very dangerous. Walking during clear weather is already dangerous.¡±
Unsatisfied, Su Jian said, ¡°But just now I saw a lot of people braving the rain while going down the mountain. Now that the rain has died down, it should be okay. How about going out together?¡±
An Yize stood his ground. ¡°No.¡±
Su Jian red at him for a while, but heughed soon after, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re afraid that it¡¯ll be extremely simr to Han Yu?¡±
When he climbed up to the Canglong Ridge earlier, he saw the ce Han Tuizhi[3] summited in the book. Su Jian had checked it on the web, and this was actually about the allusion of the great writer, Han Yu. It was said that back in the previous years when Han Yu climbed Mount Hua and travelled around the mountain, he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t get back down. As he cried due to his anxiousness, he wrote a on a piece of paper asking for help. Tying the paper to a stone, he threw it down the mountain and it was discovered by a herbalist who then saved him.
Just thinking about the scene of the great writer Han Yu squatting at Canglong Ridge and crying with great terror, Su Jian suddenly felt the rush of delight. However, after he did that, he couldn¡¯t help but imagine An Yize squatting at Canglong Ridge crying and whimpering loudly. With the cracked domineering mannerism of Chairman An, he was hugging tightly the stone pir beside him, pitifully squatting on the ground; on his face trickled two fat streams of tears, and he miserably shouted, ¡°Who wille to save me? I am willing to give myself in return¡¡±
Su Jian looked at An Yize and leaked an amused snort out.
An Yize helplessly uttered, ¡°What is it?¡±
Su Jian gleefully gave him a look, ¡°My mood is suddenly joyful!¡±
A trace of a smile appeared in An Yize¡¯s eyes. ¡°This rain shouldn¡¯tst too long. If you cannot bear to stay in this house, wait until the rain is almost gone. Then we¡¯ll go out.¡±
Su Jian happily pointed his thumbs up at him, ¡°I agree!¡±
After waiting for a while again, the rain was indeed drizzling very lightly, leaving only threads of indistinguishable drizzles. Su Jian racked his brains whilst facing the window and said, ¡° Let us go now then! There are still so many scenic spots that we haven¡¯t visited yet. If we still don¡¯t go, there won¡¯t be enough time!¡±
The two grabbed their things and put on disposable raincoats. Su Jian wasn¡¯t paying attention previously when they shopped, and when he took them out to have a look, one of the raincoats was blue, and the other was actually pink. Su Jian was determined to give that pink set to An Yize. With a cid and upright face he said, ¡°People don¡¯t look good with this colour, but it suits you very well, seriously!¡±
An Yize silently wore the pink raincoat and pretended to not notice Su Jian¡¯s snicker because of the thought of ¡°An Yize looks like a pink hot balloon¡±.
The two exited the hotel. Su Jian gazed at the pavilion on the distant summit and dejectedly said, ¡°Such a pity that it¡¯s not raining. If not, I would have challenged the Yao Zi Fan Shen!¡±
An Yize said, ¡°Be careful not to slip.¡±
Although the rain was light, the clouds did not fully disperse. Yesterday, Mount Hua¡¯s connected mountain peaks and deep valley was precipitous and grandiose, presenting a lot of dangers. However, today there was only a vast stretch of white fog, letting people feel like they were lost but thrilled at the same time.
Su Jian felt that the feeling of the mist enveloping his feet was like part of a fairytale. After some thinking, he couldn¡¯t help but break off a branch, put it into An Yize¡¯s hand and passionately say, ¡°Come, Yize, take this!¡±
An Yize was clueless, ¡°For what?¡±
Su Jian then positioned his hand and ced it on his chest. He eagerly urged him repeatedly, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Afterwards, he retreated back two steps, swiftly took out his camera, and pointed it at An Yize who was wrapped around in otherworldly air to snap a picture.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
After a while, a stele emerged from the fog at the side of the path. When Su Jian saw the four character engraving of ¡°Mount Hua Contest[4]¡±, he immediately got excited, ¡°So this is where the Mount Hua Contest takes ce!!¡±
Hugging onto the stele, he let An Yize take a photograph. As Su Jian walked forward, he also emotionally sighed, ¡°So this was the ce where theypeted back in the years when Dong Xie Xi poisoned Nan Bei Gai and gained magic power! They could actually fight in such a dangerous area. They¡¯re indeed experts!¡± He suddenly turned his head to ask An Yize, ¡°Oh right, who did you like amongst them?¡±
An Yize shot a nce at him, ¡°I like the people from the Second Mount Hua Contest.¡±
¡°Second?¡± Su Jian used his fingers to count, ¡°Eastern Evil Huang Yaoshi, Western entric Yang Guo, Southern Monk Yi Deng, Northern Hero Guo Jing, Old Imp Zhou Botong¡ you like Yang Guo?¡±[5]
¡°No,¡± An Yize indifferently said, ¡°I like the Old Imp.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Su Jian was stunned momentarily, ¡°You actually like Zhou Botong huh, I couldn¡¯t tell!¡±
An Yize gave him a nce without talking.
Curiosity sprouted in Su Jian¡¯s heart: could it be that underneath Chairman An¡¯s cold and mighty appearance, he¡¯s actually hiding childish heart?¡±
¡°Who do you like?¡± asked An Yize all of a sudden.
¡°Me?¡± Su Jian coughed, ¡°I like Western entric¡¡¯s wife.¡±
¡°Xiao Long N¨¹?¡±
Su Jian met An Yize¡¯s ¡°You actually like Xiao Long N¨¹¡± bbergasted expression and became a little unhappy, ¡°Don¡¯t you like Xiao Long N¨¹ too?¡±
An Yize said, ¡°I prefer Huang Rong.¡±
Initially, Su Jian was a little astonished, but once he thought about Huang Rong who gained some understanding when she was fifteen years old in the¡¶Legend of the Condor Heroes¡·, he secretly roasted Uncle An who indeed loved lolis in his heart. Meanwhile on the surface he said, ¡°I thought you would like girls like Wang Yuyan. I remember Queen Ji apparently acted as Wang Yuyan in the past.¡±
An Yize¡¯s tone was calm, ¡°You think too much.¡±
Once he saw that his gossip-mongering was unsessful, Su Jian shrugged his shoulders and stopped pressing for answers. As the two continued forward, they quickly reached what Su Jian had been looking forward to for the entire week: nk Road in the Sky. However, it was a pity that it rained. The extremely perilous nk Road was already closed. Su Jian was mostly disappointed. He couldn¡¯t help but rest on nk road¡¯s iron chains and stretch his neck out to look down, ¡°What do you say if I break open this gate and secretly go down, can I do it or no?¡±
An Yize extended his arms to hold him back, ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±
Su Jian turned his head, ¡°Why?¡±
An Yize murmured, ¡°Because, I won¡¯t allow it.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
After reluctantly leaving nk Road, Su Jian followed An Yize all the way to the south peak. After a brief stopover, he once again turned towards the west peak and continued.
There were still some people at the south summit who had braved the rain to explore the mountain. However, when they got to the west peak, there was only a boulder. Su Jian tedly stood on the boulder and gazed out into the distance without a care for the violent mountain winds. He had just begun to step down when a strong wind crashed into it, making him involuntarily sway.
An Yize was fair a distance away and couldn¡¯t support him. He said with a heavy voice, ¡°Squat down!¡±
After Su Jian embarrassingly crouched down, he felt that it really wasn¡¯t as shaky as before. As he looked at An Yize who could stand unmoving as usual in the strong wind, his heart soured. Your mom! It sure is useful to have some weight!
An Yize gazed upon the mushroom-like Su Jian obediently squatting on top of the rock. His gaze softened quite a bit, ¡°The winds are strong here, be careful.¡±
Su Jian nodded his head, sat his butt down onto the rock, and gazed out to the distant scenery. Uncontrobly he praised, ¡°So beautiful!¡±
By now the rain had almost ceased, and the precipitation fog that hid the distant mountains had already been blown away. Due to the gales, the mist wasn¡¯t stagnant, but rather it churned and fluttered against the mountain range. It was truly spectacr. As far as the eye could see, the nd flooded the horizons.
As this spectacr sight met his eyes, Su Jian felt a sense of pride growing in his heart as it seemed like he was overlooking the entire world.
So, in the very next second, An Yize heard Su Jian abruptly singing, ¡°I¡¯m standing in the middle of this intense wind! If I could, I would have washed all thesesting heartaches away! Gazing at the firmament, the clouds are moving everywhere! With the sword in my hand, I ask, who is the hero!¡±
The lyrics somewhat fit the asion, and the voice was also very resonant. It was only the melody that was awfully out of tune. An Yize kneaded the inner corner of his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but interrupt him, ¡°Jian Jian!¡±
Su Jian turned his head. ¡°What do you want?¡±
An Yize took out a bottle of water to pass to him, ¡°Come here to drink water.¡±
Su Jian had sung a beautiful song and felt a little thirsty. So gulped down half the bottle and handed the bottle back to An Yize. Afterwards, he headed to the cliff by himself and gazed along the cliffside whilst he leaned against the iron chain.
The two didn¡¯t say anything for a while. Their surroundings only consisted of the whizzing of the mountain breeze and was devoid of any other noises.
Su Jian looked into the distance with a tumultuous look in his eyes. These feelings, this scenery; how bold! How deste! How lonely it is at the top! He felt he finally understood the loneliness of those ancient experts and masters!
Su Jian silently imagined himself to be Dugu Qiubai right now.
An Yize definitely didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He just quietly looked at that person standing at the side of the deep cliff, gazing into the distance. As the mountain winds stirred, Su Jian stood in the middle of the clouds. His raincoat cap was already blown down, and although his hair was tied up in a bun, loose tendrils of hair were still brushed across his face. Su Jian¡¯s usually agile eyes and brows disyed a tranquility that was exceptionally warm and beautiful.
An Yize all of a sudden rejoiced a little. He thought, luckily we didn¡¯t go down the mountain straight away. If they did, he would have definitely missed this scenic beauty with the clouds swirling around these luxuriant mountains after the rain and the way that this person made his heart flutter.
¡°Marvellous!¡± Su Jian sighed and said, ¡°Luckily we didn¡¯t go down the mountain straight away. If we did we would have missed this scene! Mount Hua after the rain, not everyone will be able to see this!¡±
¡°Mhm.¡± Knowing that he and Su Jian were thinking about the same thing, his eyes looked gentler.
¡°If we have any more chances, let¡¯s go Mount Hua again. We have to visit the Yao Zi Fan Shen and nk Road since we weren¡¯t able to do so today!¡± Su Jian gushed, paused for a while, then suddenly thought of something, ¡°Hm, but by that time we would have our divorce filed, so I¡¯m afraid that I can onlye alone.¡±
An Yize¡¯s expression twitched, ¡°won¡¯t.¡±
¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re still willing to apany me?¡± Su Jian was bbergasted as he faced and immediately praised him, ¡°Such camaraderie!¡±
¡°No,¡± An Yize shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s me who isn¡¯t willing to divorce.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Su Jian was dazed, ¡°Why?¡±
An Yize quietly said, ¡°Divorce is when the love between two people break. Since that hasn¡¯t happened to us, it¡¯s only given that we don¡¯t need to divorce.¡±
Su Jian widened his eyes, ¡°Marriage depends on the feelings between two people. From the start, ours was a fake marriage. So where would the feelings be?¡±
Yize murmured, ¡°I have them.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Su Jian suddenly felt an indescribable abnormal premonition in his heart.
In the next moment, only An Yize could be heard as he calmly said, ¡°Jian Jian, I like you.¡±
Footnotes:
[1]People would take bricks from the Leifeng Pagoda because it was rumored that the bricks had healing properties. This tradition made the tower unstable, so it eventually copsed. The song¡¯s saying that if someone only exploits their partner in a rtionship, eventually the rtionship will fall apart.
[2]Shandong Lanxiang Senior Technical school , Lanxiang is the short form of the school¡¯s name
[3]Han Tuizhi ¨C Han Yu¡¯s courtesy name
[4]Mount Hua Contest ¨C Originating from the story ¡°The Return of the Condor Heroes¡±, this is a ce where people fight each other with their various martial arts skills.
[5]The front part before the names are the nicknames of the characters
https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Return_of_the_Condor_Heroes(this is the wuxia novel that he¡¯s referring to)
Another version which I find to be more more funny (more modern-ish)
https://m.youtube/watch?v=9jGaGI5Sn7I
Chapter 61: Yize, I’m Sorry
Chapter 61: Yize, I¡¯m Sorry
Initially, Su Jian had thought that he was hallucinating. He smiled and replied, ¡°The wind was too strong. I couldn¡¯t catch what you just said¡¡± However, he was stunned to see that An Yize¡¯s face didn¡¯t have a trace of joking.
Holy sh*t! An Yize is being serious?
Su Jian stepped back involuntarily. He was originally standing on the cliffside and the surface of the peak wasn¡¯t t so he wobbled backwards.
An Yize¡¯s pupils dted as he quickly grabbed hold of Su Jian¡¯s hand and pulled him over roughly. ¡°Be careful!¡±
Behind him was a steep cliff. Although the cliffside was fenced with metal railings, they were only calf height and couldn¡¯t do much to prevent danger. When Su Jian thought about the fact that he would have fallen if he had taken one more step back, he couldn¡¯t help but feel scared. He stared at the ce he stood earlier and took two deep breaths.
When Su Jian came back to his senses, he realized that he was currently buried in An Yize¡¯s embrace. Remembering Yize¡¯s earlier confession, Su Jian squirmed out of An Yize¡¯s arms immediately. After retreating to some distance away, he asked with a confused tone, ¡°What you said earlier¡ it it all true?¡±
An Yize looked at him deeply and nodded his head.
Su Jian was thoroughly annoyed. He really wanted to shout, ¡°People, I¡¯m really a man!¡± However, he knew that he could never say this out loud. Pausing for a moment, he asked loudly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we previously agree to not fall for each other?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know that I would.¡±
The fact that his previous love rival stared at him with sincere eyes and confessed his love for him made Su jian feel like a lightning bolt had charred him and cooked him alive. He tried his best to reason his way out, ¡°But, I thought you like Ji Yan?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°That was in the past. It¡¯s over now.¡±
Su Jian almost cried, ¡°Queen Ji is pretty and has a good figure. She¡¯s your perfect match. You should continue liking her!¡±
An Yize walked one step forward and stared at him unwaveringly, ¡°Jian Jian, I said it earlier. The person I like now is you.¡±
Su Jian had never noticed how pressuring An Yize¡¯s determined stare was. He couldn¡¯t help but look away and apologized softly, ¡°I¡¯m sor-¡¡±
He hadn¡¯t finished his words when An Yize suddenly used his lips to block Su Jian¡¯s mouth.
It wasn¡¯t the first time he kissed An Yize. It was just that he was surprised by it in the past and cared, only treating it as An Yize¡¯s teasing. However, after learning about An Yize¡¯s feelings, he couldn¡¯t just let An Yize do whatever he wants.
Su Jian¡¯s eyes widened as he started struggling. However, An Yize was so much stronger than him and they were on a mountain peak with only a few square inches ofnd and cliffs on all sides. He really couldn¡¯t squirm too much. Therefore, he didn¡¯t manage to escape and was kissed by An Yize for a good while.
Su Jian wasn¡¯t sure if he was already used to the kissing. Although he was shocked by An Yize¡¯s confession, the kiss did not make him feel disgusted. He only felt that it was full of An Yize¡¯s feelings, which made Su Jian feel awkward. He came up with a countermeasure while Yize was trapping him. No matter what, he needed to make An Yize give up! Although his body was now female, he still felt that it was too much to ept a man like An Yize!
Su Jian clenched his fist. When An Yize loosened his grip w, he took the opportunity to push An Yize away and panted, ¡°I don¡¯t like men!¡±
An Yize was stunned. He asked slowly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Su Jian stammered, ¡°Actually, I like women¡¡±
An Yize had an unreadable expression. ¡°Then, what is with the man in yourputer? Don¡¯t tell me you are just friends with him.¡±
¡°He¡¡± Su Jian¡¯s brain quickly spun some lies, ¡°He was indeed my ex-boyfriend. However, after I realised that I like women, I broke up with him!¡±
An Yize quietly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you can¡¯t remember anything?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Under An Yize¡¯s watchful eyes, Su Jian could only bite the bullet. ¡°I seem to remember a few things recently¡¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°Then do you remember where we first met?¡±
Su Jian answered immediately, ¡°The bar! I remember it clearly!¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°That¡¯s wrong.¡±
Su Jian stared at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you said previously that we first met each other at the bar?¡±
An Yize replied calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you regained your memories and remember it clearly?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize suddenly sighed and said, ¡°You actually don¡¯t remember anything, don¡¯t you?¡±
Brother, I actually didn¡¯t forget anything at all! Su Jian felt very depressed.
An Yize stretched out his hands and pulled Su Jian into his embrace. His voice was gentle and serious against the backdrop of the howling wind.
¡°It¡¯s okay even if you can¡¯t remember. Jian Jian, I will treat you well.¡±
¡¡
This time, Su Jian didn¡¯t struggle.
If he had heard An Yize say something like this in the past, he would definitelyment ¡°An Yize is trying to seduce girls again¡±. If he had heard An Yize say ¡°I like you¡±, he would definitelyugh unstoppably and his heart would well with the joy of victory, thinking: Mr. An, so what if the girls like you? In the end, wouldn¡¯t you still have to kneel down and sing to me ¡°Conquer¡±? The ultimate winner is certainly me, hahaha!
Yet today, when he heard An Yize saying very seriously that he will treat him well, Su Jian couldn¡¯t feel happy. Ever since his rebirth, An Yize had been the person he was closest with. Although their rtionship was just a contract, if he thought about it carefully, he lived pretty well with An Yize. In front of others, he still had to act, but in front of An Yize, he did not have to be reserved at all except for the secret of his rebirth. He did as he pleased and lived freely. An Yize also took care of him very well. In public, it may be for the sake of their fake rtionship, but behind closed doors, An Yize treated him well too. If he was a real girl, he probably would have epted a man that had a great family background, appearance, and etcetera and still treated him well. However¡¡
Su Jian softly said, ¡°Yize, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
An Yize let go of him slowly and looked into his eyes. ¡°You still like your previous boyfriend?¡±
Su Jian shook his head. ¡°No. I really can¡¯t remember him.¡± He opened his mouth, but paused for a moment. This was the first time he couldn¡¯t bear to speak to An Yize.
¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like you.¡±
Chapter 62: Su Jian Realized That An Yize Does Not Seem To Care About Him Anymore
Chapter 62: Su Jian Realized That An Yize Does Not Seem To Care About Him Anymore
An Yize didn¡¯t speak for a long time.
The mountain breeze whistled by, bringing the cool air from the rain. The two of them looked at each other silently. Suddenly, other than the sound of the wind, there was only silence.
An Yize lowered his eyes. His face was the same as usual, devoid of expression. However, Su Jian was familiar with him and could tell that it wasn¡¯t the usual facial paralysis. Instead, he looked¡ really sad.
Until to now, he had seen An Yize¡¯s speechlessness and his smile. He had seen An Yize¡¯s anger and his gentleness. However, he had never seen An Yize look so quiet and lonely.
Su Jian didn¡¯t think that he was an empathetic person. Nevertheless, he wasn¡¯t sure why he felt ufortable when he saw An Yize like this.
In his life, he had never been truly liked by a girl. Meanwhile, this man who he had always treated as a love rival had numerous girls in love with him. However, he was rejected twice by the people he liked. Between the two of them, Su Jian didn¡¯t know whose love life was more tragic.
In this atmosphere, Su Jian didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only call out awkwardly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, he took the lead and walked away first.
After they came down from Xifeng, the two of them did not go anywhere else and went straight back to Jin Suo Guan. They walked down the road they used on the first day and returned to Canglong Ridge. Then, they turned towards the ¡°Zhi Qu Hua Shan Dao¡± and headed down the mountain.
Su Jian specifically chose this road to climb down the mountain, trying his best to avoid using the same as the road they took up the mountain. He had wanted to show off to An Yize. However, looking at the situation the two of them were in right now, he could only shut his mouth in embarrassment and lead the way.
Initially, the road was rtively t. However, Su Jian¡¯s leg was turning sore because he had climbed the mountain for all of yesterday. The pain was very obvious when he climbed down the mountain. Thus, even though it was a rtively t road, it was still torturous to walk. However, looking at An Yize¡¯s silence, Su Jian could only deal with it and kept quiet.
Nevertheless, the further they walked, the steeper the road and the greater the danger became. Additionally, the rocks were all slippery from the rain. There were many times where Su Jian had to turn around and climb down backwards while holding on to the metal railings. As for An Yize, he had been descending while facing forward the entire time so it was inevitable that Su Jian would face him. Su Jian peeked at him only to see An Yize with his usual calm face, without any expression. However, just as Su Jian looked over, the other person happened to look at him as well.
Su Jian said tly, ¡°The road is slippery, haha.¡±
An Yize nodded his head silently, not saying anything as usual.
Su Jian felt that this atmosphere was too awkward. Therefore, he tried his best to pick up his pace, walking to the front in one breath and distancing himself from An Yize. Turning around a corner, he looked behind secretly and realised that An Yize could no longer be seen. He rxed his shoulders and spat out a huge breath.
To be honest, he was the one who had achieved victory. It should have been the time for him to feel proud, so why did he feel more pathetic right now? Su Jian looked towards the distant mountain and gave a long sigh: I¡¯m feeling guilty even though I¡¯m dealing with my love rival. Indeed, I am born pure and kind!
Su Jian continued walking forward with his head drooped. However, when he went down the stone stairs, he slipped and fell hard because the stairs was slippery with pools of rainwater. Fortunately, the stone stairs only had three steps. He didn¡¯t fall too far, but his butt still hit the floor hard and the hand he stuck out in a panic was cut by a sharp rock beside the path. After a moment, blood slowly trickled out.
Su Jian sighed miserably. He scrunched up his face and didn¡¯t get up even after a long time.
¡°Are you hurt?¡± Su Jian was rubbing his aching butt when An Yize¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind him.
Su Jian looked up nkly and saw An Yizeing over in a few steps, not hiding the concern in his eyes.
¡°Ah, no, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Jian replied tly and hurriedly used his hands as support to stand up.
An Yize grabbed his hand and saw Su Jian¡¯s hand was oozing with blood. With tensely knitted brows, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small cut, it doesn¡¯t hurt¡¡± Su Jian wanted to take back his hand. However, he did not expect An Yize to have already taken out a band-aid. After cleaning up the area around the wound, he stuck the bandage on.
Su Jian swallowed his saliva and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±
An Yize gave him a nce before pulling him up by his hand. ¡°The road is slippery. Be more careful and watch your footing.¡±
¡°Oh, okay.¡± Su Jian was never so obedient before. While An Yize was not paying attention, Su Jian secretly gave him a few nces.
Who would have thought that An Yize caught his secret nces head on. He took out a bottle of water from his bag and passed it over to Su Jian. ¡°Thirsty?¡±
Su Jian received the water. With augh, he said, ¡°Oh. Yes, I¡¯m thirsty.¡± In order to lessen the awkwardness, after uncapping the water bottle and drinking a few mouthfuls of water, Su Jian passed the bottle back. ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you want some as well?¡±
An Yize stared at him. He took the bottle and drank some silently.
Is this a symbol of our reconcilement? Su Jian rxed slightly when he saw that An Yize¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t as upset as before. Although he was shocked, frightened and distressed by An Yize¡¯s confession, they still had a contract for a fake marriage. The two of them still had to live together. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want the two of them to be so awkward around each other because it would i be very ufortable for him.
The two of them still didn¡¯t speak much for the rest of the journey. But at the very least they didn¡¯t have to avoid each other. After the two of them got to the base of the mountain, they didn¡¯t feel like going anywhere else to y, so they went back home straight.
¡¡
When they got home, Su Jian realised that An Yize didn¡¯t not seem to care about him anymore.
An Yize was neither angry nor harsh to him. However, Yize didn¡¯t talk to him anymore. Although An Yize had been rather silent in the past, he spoke more when he was with Su Jian because Su Jian was talkative. But now, the two of them couldn¡¯t speak more than two sentence to each other for the whole day. Even though they were still living together, they seemed to be more distant than when they first met.
Su Jian felt ufortable but helpless in this situation. He knew that this wasn¡¯t An Yize¡¯s fault. No matter who it was, someone whose confession was rejected wouldn¡¯t be able to face his crush with a smile immediately. Although Su Jian understood this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed and, for some reason, fidgety.
On the first day they got back home, Su Jian stood in front of the bed they had shared countless times, feeling quite hesitant. It was still okay when he didn¡¯t know An Yize¡¯s thoughts in the past. Now that he knew An Yize held romantic feelings for him, he couldn¡¯t just share the same bed with An Yize anymore. Usually at this time, he would be ying with hisptop or handphone while lying on the sofa but he could only think about avoiding Yize right now. Carrying hisptop, he slipped away to An Yize¡¯s study room.
Before he went to bed, An Yize saw that Su Jian was inside the study room. He went to the study room and gently reminded Su Jian, ¡°Time to sleep.¡±
Su Jian tried his best to make his expression and tone appear natural. ¡°I still want to y a little longer. You can go to sleep first. If I get tiredter, I might just sleep here. You don¡¯t need to mind me. Goodnight!¡±
An Yize looked at him silently and didn¡¯t move.
Ultimately, An Yize insisted on making Su Jian sleep on the bed while he upied the study room.
An Yize¡¯s bed was really big so there was never a problem when the two of them slept together. Now that Su Jian was alone, it was wider and he didn¡¯t have to feel awkward around the expressionless boulder. Su Jian should be feeling super rxed. However, for some reason, while Su Jian was lying spread-eagle on the bed, he found it hard to fall asleep.
He usually slept soundly, but he tossed and turned around the bed for the whole night. When he woke up the next morning, he had a pair of dark circles under his eyes.
However, An Yize didn¡¯t see them. When Su Jian woke up, An Yize had already gone to work. And at night, Su Jian received a short call from An Yize saying that he would be working overtime would returnte.
This continued for a few days. Even mother An paid Su Jian a special visit and nagged him fiercely, ¡°Xiao Ze has been going out early in the morning and returning homete at night recently. Working is very tiring, so you should treat him better and show him more concern. Do you understand?¡±
Su Jian could only nod his head in reply. However, he knew that the reason An Yize left early and returnedte was probably not due to work, but to avoid him.
Although he felt that it would currently be awkward for the two of them to face each other, Su Jian couldn¡¯t get used to the fact that An Yize had stopped caring about him and purposely avoiding him for a few days.
When he was lying on the bed at night, Su Jian thought angrily: They were both rejections, but why was the treatment he received so different from that of Queen Ji¡¯s! Queen Ji rejected An Yize¡¯s proposal, but he still treated Queen Ji politely and warmly. But now I¡¯ve only said that I don¡¯t like him and this fellow gave him the cold shoulder, refusing to even see his face! It seems that this fellow didn¡¯t truly love him at all!
The more Su Jian thought, the more confused he felt. After tossing and turning about the bed a couple times, he realised that he couldn¡¯t fall sleep again. He simply got off the bed and switched on hisptop.
¡°Lou Zhu[1] is a man. Recently, I was suddenly confessed to by a brother. What should Lou Zhu do? It¡¯s urgent, I¡¯m waiting for replies!¡±
Even though it was midnight, there were still many people browsing the web. Thus, the moment Su Jian made the post, replies quickly came flooding in.
¡°Is he tall? Rich? Handsome?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°A bonafide tall, rich and handsome man.¡±
After replying, Su Jian yed a little game. Then, he browsed through Weibo[2], before returning to see the replies.
However, he didn¡¯t expect that in such a short period of time, his post had received more than ten replies.
¡°Two words: Do it!¡±
¡°Be decisive and do him!¡±
¡°Get him!¡±
¡°Lou Zhu, do you like this brother of yours? If you do, then agree to it. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s better to reject him.¡±
¡°To this cruel world where a man is confessed to by a man but this woman was never once confessed to by a man, goodbye!¡±
¡°Lou Zhu, if you don¡¯t want him, can you give him to me?¡±
¡°yooooooooooo!¡±
¡°Lou Zhu, just clean yourself up and lie down!¡±
¡°Damn, give us woman a ce to survive!¡±
¡°Agree to it! The two of you can go and be gays, all the women are mine!¡±
¡°I¡¯m praying for Lou Zhu.¡±
¡°Disgusting! I hate gays the most!¡±
¡°Men and women love each other to have the next generation. Two men loving each other is true love!¡±
¡°Lou Zhu, this is the background music I chose painstakingly for you. Please be satisfied: Chrysanthemum[3] destroyed, full of bruises¡¡±
¡°Lou Zhu, why don¡¯t you say this to your brother: Which part of me do you like, can I change it?¡±
¡°Lou Shang[4], what if that brother likes the fact that Lou Zhu is a guy? Wouldn¡¯t the Lou Zhu have to change his gender at this rate?¡±
¡°Together! Together! Together!¡±
¡°Tu Lu[5], how dare you snatch the priest from Pin Ni[6]!¡±
Footnotes:
[1]Lou Zhu ¨C An inte ng in China, it means the person who made the post.
[2]Weibo ¨C Chinese microblogging site.
[3]Chrysanthemum ¨C The hole in your butt.
[4]Lou Shang ¨C The person who made the post above.
[5]Tu Lu ¨C A word used to scold monks.
[6]Pin Ni ¨C Nuns use this to address themselves.
Chapter 65: Are You Willing To Experience The Endless Beauty In This Boundless World With Me?
Chapter 65: Are You Willing To Experience The Endless Beauty In This Boundless World With Me?
Fortunately, other than the fact that Su Jian drank quite a bit of rice wine, their whole journey was rtively normal, allowing An Yize to rx slightly.
After eating, the couple stayed in the living room for a while to apany the two elders to watch television. An Yize was sitting closely with Su Jian. When he saw Su Jian staring at the television, smiling quietly and looking obedient, he couldn¡¯t help but take another look. On the contrary, when mother Su saw Su Jian blush while silently leaning on An Yize, sheughed, ¡°Is Nan Nan tired? The two of you traveled far toe here, so you must be tired. Why don¡¯t the two of you go to bed early?¡±
Su Jian did not move as he leaned on An Yize¡¯s body.
An ominous premonition suddenly appeared in An Yize¡¯s heart. Lightly shaking Su Jian, he called out, ¡°Jian Jian?¡±
Su Jian looked up slowly and gave him a nce. Then, he turned his head around to look at mother Su. Mother Su said affectionately, ¡°Nan Nan, bring Xiao An in to rest. I have changed the bedding and nket already.¡± After saying so, she looked apologetically at An Yize, ¡°Xiao An, Nan Nan¡¯s bed may be slightly small. I¡¯m sorry that you have to put up with the inconvenience.¡±
An Yize replied to mother Su¡¯s words politely, but he was worried about Su Jian in his heart. He didn¡¯t know if Su Jian was drunk. Su Jian¡¯sst drunken act had left a really deep shadow in his heart. Thus, he pulled Su Jian back into the room.
Su Jian¡¯s room wasn¡¯t big, but it was clean and refreshing. An Yize¡¯s eyes deepened as he saw the bed that didn¡¯t reach one point five meters. But when An Yize saw that Su Jian didn¡¯t look opposed to sleeping on the same bed with him, his heart rxed slightly.
Except for not talking, Su Jian was still acting normal. He washed his hands obediently on his own and sat on the bed.
Ever since they came back from mount Hua, An Yize had been leaving home early and returningte. At night, he also slept alone in the study room. Although he and Su Jian lived in the same house, they rarely met and talked. Even though they didn¡¯t talk much in the past either, Su Jian was always rxed in front of him and he feltfortable looking at Su Jian¡¯s eyes flying about. But now, it was awkward between the two of them, making him feel slightly regretful. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was disturbed by Su Jian¡¯s crying look as he stared at the man in theputer screen that night, he wouldn¡¯t had the intention to confess. Ji Yan¡¯s rejection had left a very deep impression in him so he had intended to stay safe. However, although he wasn¡¯t certain if Su Jian would respond to him positively, he didn¡¯t expect Su Jian to tell him so directly: ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like you.¡±
When he was rejected by Ji Yan, he was hurt and sad. However, he didn¡¯t feel that it was sudden due to the pain and sadness he had been feeling all the while. But it was different for Su Jian. What Su Jian brought him was afortable feeling that was totally different from the pain that Ji Yan brought him. Although he was sometimes speechless and frustrated, Su Jian was the first to let him know that when you like someone, it shouldn¡¯t bepletely exhausting and hurting. There should also be peace and warmth.
Therefore, when Su Jian said ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like you¡±, he wasn¡¯t prepared for it at all. At that instance, he was at a loss.
However, he didn¡¯t think of giving up. Therefore, when they returned home, he purposely avoided Su Jian. He neither wanted to see Su Jian¡¯s apologetic look nor did he want his mood to affect Su Jian.
Now that he was facing Su Jian again in this small room, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight sense of relief.
He looked into Su Jian¡¯s eyes quietly, his eyes gentle.
However, Su Jian didn¡¯t notice this. He picked up his phone and started slowly using. Then, his action stopped and he suddenly read out slowly, ¡°There is great luck today. One should marry, propose, engage, pray for god¡¯s¡¯ blessing or invite the gods. One should not go logging, nting or attend funerals.¡±
An Yize was stunned. He asked, ¡°Why are you talking about this all of a sudden?¡±
Su Jian totally ignored him. He sat upright with his legs crossed on the bed. Then, he took out his earpiece and connected it to the phone, his face solemn.
An Yize¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Sitting beside him, he called, ¡°Jian Jian?¡±
Su Jian slowly turned around and look at him. After staring nkly at him for a moment, he suddenly spoke with a serious tone, ¡°Are you willing to face all kinds of challenges with me in this long life?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian saw that he wasn¡¯t speaking. Thus, he turned back with a serious face.
An Yize slowly said, ¡°¡I¡¯m willing.¡±
Su Jian turned around and gave him a nce. ¡°Are you willing to experience the endless beauty in this boundless world with me?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡I¡¯m willing.¡±
Su Jian looked at him silently. Then, he asked, ¡°Are you willing to share with him?¡±
An Yize was stunned. He had yet to reply when he heard Su Jian answering himself, ¡°Oh, okay.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian offered one of the earbuds to An Yize. An Yize gave him a questioning nce before putting on the earpiece.
Holding the phone, Su Jian yed a video.
An Yize initially felt uncertain. But at the next moment, even the calm him was stunned.
The video was actually an AV!
A burst of noise could be heard from the earpiece. President An turned to the side and look at Su Jian¡¯s solemn and serious face, feeling speechless.
The video was the forceful type. It showed a young woman alone at home being vited by a man who sneaked into the house. However, thenguage was in Japanese and there weren¡¯t any subtitles.
An Yize¡¯s expression was asplicated as his emotions. Looking at Su Jian, he asked, ¡°Jian Jian, where did you¡ get this from?¡±
Su Jian turned around and slowly gave him a nce. Actually, this video came from a student. One day, during the self-study period, he had helped another teacher look after their ss. While doing so, he noticed a male student who was sitting at the corner of thest row looking down, watching something secretly. He walked over soundlessly and realized that the student was actually looking at his phone. Su Jian didn¡¯t actually see what was on the student¡¯s phone, since the student suddenly realized Su Jian was there. The student was so shocked his eyes were flung wide open, and he frantically tried to turn off his phone. However, whether it was because he made a mistake due to his panic or some other reason, his phone chose to malfunction and the screen changed.
Therefore, when Su Jian took the phone from the student who was making a terrified face, what he saw on the screen was a very messy scene.
At that time, Su Jian was stunned too. Although he had read some action novels secretly in ss back in his younger days, he wasn¡¯t as daring as this student, watching action movies in ss!
Su Jian waspletely shocked. While he sighed that his country¡¯s youngster were bing worse and worse, he copied the video from the student¡¯s phone into his phone.
He had been nning to secretly enjoy it at home. However, he didn¡¯t expect to return to sister Su¡¯s hometown before he even had a chance to watch. Now that he finally had the free time to watch, although he was drunk, he still did what he has been thinking about.
When he heard An Yize asking where did he get it from, he thought for a moment before slowly answering, ¡°It came from where it came from.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
The young woman in the video had already been pounced on by the man and was struggling endlessly to escape. An Yize was stunned as he looked at the impure image in front of him. Then, he suddenly heard a terrified scream from Su Jian who had until then been solemn. ¡°Who are you?¡±
An Yize has yet to react when Su Jian changed to a lower voice and said, ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯m your neighbor old Wang!¡±
¡°Ah! No! Let me go!¡±
¡°Little beauty, let me touch you for a bit¡¡±
An Yize silently watched Su Jian who was adding Chinese subtitles to the video and felt like he was dreaming.
¡°You will die an ugly death! No! Pull my shirt again and this woman will kick you to death! Ah, you still dare to tear!¡±
¡°I will tear for all I want! What can you do to me! Ugh, why is your chest so small¡¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t know what kind of expression he should have.. He could only lift his hand and cover Su Jian¡¯s mouth.
Su Jian was unhappy and wanted to pull his hand away. An Yize said helplessly, ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯re going to disturb father and mother like this. Be obedient.¡±
Hearing the words ¡°father and mother¡±, Su Jian slowly put down his hand. Sticking out his tongue, he licked An Yize¡¯s palm obediently to show that he understood.
An Yize¡¯s body shivered and he retracted his hands immediately.
The man in the video hadpletely pressed the young woman down. The young woman¡¯s struggling gradually became indulgence in unbearable pleasure. As An Yize watched the screen showing the man and woman being intertwined and heard the young woman¡¯s alluring moan in his ears, he started feeling hot as well.
He couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Jian who was by his side, only to see Su Jian looking at the screen quietly, his eyshes drooping.
An Yize hesitated for a moment. In the end, he couldn¡¯t control himself as he stretched his hands over to hug Su Jian, his voice low and hoarse. ¡°Jian Jian¡¡±
It was as if Su Jian was startled awake. Although he was lying gently in An Yize¡¯s embrace, his hand moved familiarly to in between his own legs and started touching.
An Yize wasn¡¯t paying much attention at first, until Su Jian couldn¡¯t feel anything between his own leg and started stretching his hand to touch his surrounding. An Yize stiffened when Su Jian started touching his leg.
His heart started pounding very quickly and it was getting too hot hugging Su Jian, but An Yize didn¡¯t move.
Su Jian¡¯s hands moved randomly in between Yize¡¯s legs for a moment. Then, Su Jian¡¯s hand touched something. As if it had finally found its goal, his hand grabbed onto that thing and didn¡¯t move.
An Yize panted with difficulty and his arm that was hugging Su Jian tightened. He spoke softly beside Su Jian¡¯s ear, ¡°Jian Jian, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±
As his ear was itchy, Su Jian moved about ufortably and he removed his hands as well. However, An Yize lifted his other hand and kept Su Jian¡¯s hand there. Then, he lowered his head and kissed ruthlessly.
Su Jian was kissed till he couldn¡¯t breathe. In between the gap of the kiss, he groaned softly, ¡°Yize¡¡±
An Yize¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. As if his whole body was electrocuted, his body trembled and a stifled groan could be heard.
Su Jian¡¯s lips was swollen and his eyes was wet. Retracting his hand slowly, he suddenly sighed, ¡°That¡¯s fast!¡±
Chapter 66: That Night, You Didn’t Reject Me! That Night, I Hurt You!
Chapter 66: That Night, You Didn¡¯t Reject Me! That Night, I Hurt You!
An Yize stiffened and his expression changed. In the end, he only sighed silently. He raised Su Jian¡¯s face, lowered his head and kissed.
This time, his actions were gentler, not as hasty as before, so his actions were more emotional. Su Jian was kissed by him while his body was caressed by the hand beneath his clothes. Listening to the man and woman¡¯s passionate moans, he slowly started heating up.
When he was at his hottest point, Su Jian let out a hurried breath and pushed An Yize down under him instinctively.
Rather than stopping his actions, An Yize went along with him andid under Su Jian, letting Su Jian sit on him.
They slowly removed their clothes while they were entangled with each other. Su Jian sat naked on An Yize¡¯s waist, low on breath. Suddenly, he lowered his head and buried it onto An Yize¡¯s chest.
An Yize who was being sucked couldn¡¯t help but took a deep breath. His eyes redden when he saw Su Jian¡¯s long hair that was spreaded onto his chest.
After sucking and licking for a bit, Su Jian started mumbling to himself, ¡°How small¡¡±
An Yize was still feeling speechless when he felt a jolt of pain on his chest. Looking over, he saw that Su Jian had suddenly bitten him. Then, Su Jian stuck his tongue out to lick the wound.
An Yize could no longer bear it. With a sudden twist, he pressed Su Jian under him.
It was bing hot in the room. In this small space, the panting continued to sound without an end. An Yize was afraid that they would be heard by the neighboring elders. Thus, he had been kissing Su Jian to control his voice. Fortunately, Su Jian was only panting unbearably, asionally giving out a small moan that was a soft as a small kitten¡¯s mew. However, it was this kind of sound that made An Yize heat up further.
Su Jian¡¯s strong bite had made An Yize¡¯s chest seep blood, but he didn¡¯t take notice of it, only staring at the person in his embrace with a pair of red eyes.
Ji Mingfei¡¯s words suddenly sounded in his ears: ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a simple and rough method. You just have to do her! When she has your child, she won¡¯t bear to have a divorce.¡±
An Yize held Su Jian¡¯s waist tightly with both of his hands. He just had to go one more step forward and the person below him will be his¡
The veins in An Yize¡¯s forehead bulged and the sweat on his face flowed down his jaw, dripping onto the snow white skin beneath him.
Jian Jian¡
Sweating profusely, An Yize buried himself in with clenched teeth.
¡¡
When Su Jian woke up, he didn¡¯t know which night it was.
After staring nkly at the ceiling above him for a good while, he finally remembered. He had came back to sister Su¡¯s hometown with An Yize and he is now lying on his ¡°hometown¡± bed.
As Su Jian¡¯s head hurt slightly, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft groan. He was furrowing his brows when a pair of hands suddenly stretched over and gently rubbed his temples. At the same time, a low and gentle voice sounded in his ears. ¡°Is it very ufortable?¡±
¡°A bit.¡± As Su Jian was used to waking up from An Yize¡¯s embrace, he didn¡¯t find anything out of ce at the moment. Feeling slightly better from An Yize¡¯s actions, he couldn¡¯t help but lean towards An Yize¡¯s embrace.
However, this lean of his made him realize that something was wrong. He was actually leaning onto a patch of warm skin! With a jolt, Su Jian looked up hurriedly, but was even more shocked by what he saw. It was as if he was struck by lightning!
What the hell! Why was he and An Yize sleeping together naked!
Su Jian stared at the various green and purple bruises on An Yize body. He had wanted tofort himself thinking that An Yize must have went out to hunt some monsterst night. However, a few scenes suddenly shed through his mind.
The exercising video on his phone¡
He stretched his hand towards the space between An Yize¡¯s thighs¡
He pressed An Yize down under his body¡
He tried his best to recall but he could only remember bits and pieces of what had happened. However, these bits and pieces made him stunned.
The information was too much!
Su Jian lowered his head to take a look at himself. On his body were hickeys that were different from An Yize¡¯s bruises. Between his thighs, he could feel something sticky. Additionally, there was a slight pain between his thighs that he found hard to admit. This, this, this¡
Su Jian shot up quickly, awkwardly scrambling out of An Yize¡¯s embrace. Feeling that something was wrong, he quickly snatched the nket over and wrapped himself in it.
His actions exposed An Yize¡¯s body to the morning light, revealing the ring red and purple bite marks on his skin.
However, Su Jian¡¯s eyes were glued to the red stains on the bed in horror.
The scenes in his mind, the marks on his and An Yize¡¯s body, the two of them waking up hugging each other with naked bodies and the red stains on the bed¡ All of these pointed to a cruel reality!
Your mom! He actually did it with An Yize! The scariest part was that he was the one who initiated it¡
Su Jian could only feel his three views[1] slowly copsing, gradually disintegrating into ashes in the wind.
Life is already so hard, why is it getting worse? Pressing down someone and rolling around after being drunk,e back please my three views¡
It was as if Su Jian was struck by lightning. His face was ignorant while his heart was ashened.
¡°We¡¡± Su Jian trembled as he looked at An Yize, stiffly showing a smile. Unfortunately, the smile looked uglier than a crying face. ¡°Nothing happenedst night, right?¡±
An Yize¡¯s heart twitched. He looked at Su Jian with a deep gaze, but he didn¡¯t speak.
He knew what Su Jian was shocked about. In reality, nothing actually happened between the two of them. Although his self-controlst night almost copsed, he had ultimately managed to barely control himself. Even though he wanted to have Su Jian, he wasn¡¯t willing to have their first night when Su Jian was not sober. Even if he didn¡¯t feel that Su Jian¡¯s ¡°I don¡¯t like you¡± waspletely true, he felt that if he took advantage of Su Jian, Su Jian may hate him afterwards even if he still held some affection. He didn¡¯t want Su Jian to leave. However, he didn¡¯t want Su Jian to stay unwillingly because of a child. He wanted Su Jian to stay because of their feelings for each other.
Thus, he controlled himself, only venting himself between Su Jian¡¯s legs. As for the blood stains, it was actually his blood from the wound on his arm where Su Jian bit him.
However, at this moment, an idea came to his mind when he saw Su Jian thinking that it was unbelievable. He didn¡¯t deny immediately.
His silence was seen as a silent acknowledgment by Su Jian. Su Jian felt his blood spurting from his mouth like a goddess scattering flowers.
¡°Jian Jian?¡± Seeing Su Jian¡¯s lifeless face, An Yize¡¯s knitted his brows.
Su Jian looked at him with confusion, still unable to believe that he actually did it with An Yize! Although he had ate and slept with An Yize and also hugged and kissed before, he only thought of the two of them as allies or friends. When he was still studying with his bros, they had joked around like that, so he didn¡¯t put these actions to heart. Therefore, he only realized that An Yize wasn¡¯t acting when Yize confessed! After that, in order to avoid any awkwardness, Su Jian had tried his best to avoid having intimate actions with An Yize. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, their distance went from positive to negative¡
He had just rejected An Yize and, at the next moment, he had pushed An Yize down on the bed and did it. This act of going against what he just said made him think of a series of melodramatic romance drama titles¡ª ¡°Affectionate Man, How Did You Know That The Girl Who Rejected You Was Actually This Fierce¡±, ¡°Dear, How Could You Go Against What You Said¡±, ¡°Pure Man Fell In Love With A Pure Girl Who Became A Guy And Pressed Down A Strong Male Body¡± and ¡°g Man Here! I Don¡¯t Want Your Heart, I Only Want Your Body¡±!
Su Jian asked with a frown, ¡°Yize, if I said that I don¡¯t remember what happenedst night, would you believe me?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± An Yize nodded his head and looked at him deeply. ¡°It¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t remember, as long as I remember.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
The two of them put on their clothes silently and went to the restroom to tidy themselves up. Su Jian hesitated for a moment before using the excuse ¡°An Yize had fallen down identally¡± to get some ointment from mother Su. Then he passed it to An Yize.
An Yize gave the ointment a nce before looking up at Su Jian, saying quietly, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to apply it on myself.¡± After saying so, he shrugged his shoulders and presented the bite mark on his shoulders.
Su Jian didn¡¯t know that he would actually have such hobbies when he was drunk and was speechless for a moment. He sat down beside An Yize, opened up the ointment and applied it on An Yize.
An Yize kept looking at him deeply. The two of them were sitting close enough to feel each other¡¯s breath. Su Jian looked up uneasily and just happened to meet An Yize¡¯s eyes.
Su Jian¡¯s heart jumped and a vague image suddenly shed through his mind: An Yize was panting, his pair of deep ck eyes staring at him deeply. A drop of sweat was hanging onto his chin, wanting to fall but not falling¡
When Su Jian returned back to his senses, he felt slightly shocked. Why did his body felt weird because of a man¡¯s panting! This is bad. I should cleanse my eyes by finding images of cute girlster!
Therefore, when he finished applying the ointment for An Yize, Su Jian took out his phone silently and prepared himself to look for pictures of beautiful girls.
However, when he switched on his phone, the screen lit up and what entered his eyes was An Yize¡¯s face, which had a beautiful contour and sharp features¡
When Su Jian returned to his senses, he ruthlessly added the word ¡°noodles[2]¡± behind the word ¡°sharp features¡± in his description. Then, he leaned over the wall and banged his head against the wall.
¡¡
Since Su Jian¡¯s morning was ruined by this shocking realization, his mood wasn¡¯t great.
After finishing breakfast, mother Su wanted Su Jian to bring An Yize around the ce. The listless Su Jian did not intend to move. However, An Yize just had to say to him, ¡°Jian Jian, I want to take a look at the ce you grew up in.¡± Since he said this sentence in front of mother Su, Su Jian was forced to agree.
The two of them went out together. The small town had beautiful scenery, and each street and alley had its own specialty. The slow pace of life here made the ce seem especially rxing. An Yize held Su Jian¡¯s hand as they strolled by a small river, his heart stilled to a rare calmness.
However, when he turned around and saw Su Jian¡¯s listless look, he could help but pause his steps. He asked softly, ¡°Is it still ufortable?¡±
He was referring to the hangover, but when Su Jian heard the question, he immediately tranted it to any difort due to doing it. His body shook and he instinctively wanted to deny any weakness. He blurted, ¡°No, I feel veryfortable!¡±
However, after Su Jian blurted out the sentence, he realized what he had just said and wanted to bite off his tongue so badly. Your mom! What¡¯s with the ¡°I feel veryfortable¡±!
On the other hand, An Yize didn¡¯t think about it too much, only nodding his head and saying, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
In Su girl¡¯s hometown, the sun was bright but not strong. Standing in a tree¡¯s shade while the breeze gently swept past the river was veryfortable. After strolling for a long time while gazing at the rxing scenery, Su Jian¡¯s mood gradually improved.
At this instance, a random video shop suddenly started ying a song:
¡°That night, you didn¡¯t reject me!
That night, I have hurt you!
That night, your face was full of tears.
That night, you were drunk because of me¡¡±
Su Jian had yet to rx but this song reminded him of his embarrassing memories again, making him feel extremely chaotic. Su Jian saw An Yize turn to look at him, but Su Jian couldn¡¯t bear to look at his face andughed wryly, ¡°Haha, Yize, I¡¯m suddenly thirsty.¡±
An Yize looked around. They were currently in a small alley and the shops could only be found at the entrance of the streets in front. As Su Jian didn¡¯t look too good, An Yize said, ¡°Jian Jian, wait for a moment here.¡± After he finished, he walked towards the exit of the alley.
Seeing An Yize walking further away, Su Jian¡¯s mind rxed and he breathed out a long sigh.
At this moment, a middle-aged man suddenly walked over. The man was tall and thin, wearing arge coat. Initially, Su Jian didn¡¯t give him much attention. He only looked up when he heard the man¡¯s footsteps approaching.
Suddenly, the deceptively normal looking man did an unexpected action¡ªThe man walked in front of him and opened his coat, exposing his lower body!
Su Jian was stunned. Was this bro trying to air-dry his little birdy?
Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but show his admiration. Although it wasn¡¯t winter yet, the weather was still chilly. Dangling your little birdy out in the cold autumn wind, just what kind of vigor does this man have!
The man curled his lips into a pleased and wretched smile when he saw that Su Jian was stunned. Then, Su Jian suddenly took out his phone and said with a sincere face, ¡°Brother, haven¡¯t you heard of the theory ¡°thermal expansion and contraction¡±? Your thing is already so small and you still take it out to air-dry on such a cold day. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your lipstick will be a toothpick?¡± After he finished speaking, he took a picture.
The middle-aged man was first stunned before his face turned green and then red. Then, he ran away with his legs closed and a face full of embarrassment.
Su Jian was still sighing when An Yize suddenly walked over quickly. Seeing the man that was running away frantically, An Yize furrowed his brows. ¡°That person¡¡±
Su Jian replied honestly, ¡°A sher.¡±
An Yize¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Did he do anything to you?¡±
¡°Nope, don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Jian raised up his phone and said, ¡°I took a picture as evidence. If he dares to harass me, I will call the police.¡±
An Yize¡¯s expression still looked bad. He said with a low voice, ¡°No matter what, you should watch out and keep yourself safe.¡±
Su Jian nodded his head. Although uncle birdy¡¯s performance was not elegant, this incident had helped improve his mood. Thus, heughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I think that the uncle was just a bit of an exhibitionist. However, I just don¡¯t understand what is there for him to show. He should at least have your standard for it to be worth showing¡¡±
His words suddenly stopped. When he realized what he just said, Su Jian shut himself up immediately. If it was in the past, these words may be vulgar but they could be treated as a joke. However, after he and An Yize showed themselves to each otherst night, he felt his face heat up for saying these words.
An Yize, who had be increasingly numb to Su Jian¡¯s unrestrained words sincest night, silently sighed. When he saw Su Jian look awkward, he lifted his hand to cradle Su Jian¡¯s slightly red face.
Su Jian slightly shuddered at the warm palm on his face. Now that he thought of it, this wasn¡¯t the first time An Yize touched him so intimately. In the past, he didn¡¯t think much about it. However, he wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of An Yize¡¯s confession but these actions of An Yize made him feel weird.
Not only had his outlook on life changed because of An Yize¡¯s ¡°I like you¡±, even his outlook of the world has changed. He kept feeling that his perception of the world with An Yize exist was now slightly different.
This indescribable sense of strangeness made him quite annoyed. However, it somewhat led him to a new discovery.
The two of them continued strolling. When An Yize stretched his hand over to hold him, Su Jian was slightly hesitant, but An Yize tried his best to hold hands. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t shake An Yize¡¯s hands off, Su Jian just went along with him.
After a while, the two of them walked pass a high school. Although it was the weekend, there were still students walking out of the school. Looking up, Su Jian saw a boy as bright as the sun hugging a basketball as he stood by the road. A sweet looking girl by his side was standing tiptoe to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Then, the boy pushed out a bicycle from the side. Throwing his basketball into the basket, he waved to the girl and said, ¡°Be careful.¡± The girl looked at him, smiled, and lightly leaped up onto the back seat. As the boy pedaled, the two of them rode the bicycle while Su Jian watched. Their fading backs as they rode away was full of the beauty of youth.
Su Jian felt nostalgic all of a sudden. Even though he always felt slightly hypocritical when he mentioned the word ¡°love¡± and he always imed that he only liked certain types of girls, deep in his heart, he just wanted a simple and pure love like this. One lover speaks while the other throws a tantrum. He looks at her while she smiles at him.
However, it was already hard finding apanion in life. How could he still hope for a love that is genuine or really made their souls depend on one another? Especially when one grew older, they had more realistic issues to deal with. House, car, having kids¡ any chance at this kind of love would go down the hill.
Perhaps it is only during one¡¯s youth that one could love without suchplicated thoughts.
As Su Jian watched the beautiful life of youths going further on the bicycle, he started feeling envious.
An Yize saw him looking far away. Thus, he lowered his eyes and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±
Su Jian turned around to look at him and suddenly, a weird thought came into his mind unknowingly¡ªIt would have been great if¡ An Yize was a woman.
Su Jian was stunned by his thoughts. Seeing An Yize looking at him doubtfully, he suddenly felt uneasy. He said hurriedly, ¡°I think we have strolled for quite awhile. Let¡¯s go back. The sky seems to be turning darker, it may rainter.¡±
An Yize nodded his head. Seeing that Su Jian looked a little tired, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a car home.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian had no objection and started gging for a taxi. However, this ce was slightly remote, so there weren¡¯t many taxis that went by. When there were taxis, they were full.
After waiting for quite a while, a taxi finally came. However, their ride was snatched away by a male and female student who came out of the school. An Yize saw that the taxi was upied by two person and knitted his brows, but Su Jian just pulled him into the taxi. He knew that in such a small ce, carpooling wasmon. Since he didn¡¯t know when the next taxi wille, he didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.
An Yize sat at the front passenger seat helplessly while Su Jian sat at the back with the two students.
The driver first asked where An Yize and Su Jian wanted to go before asking the students, which the boy said, ¡°Feng Lin Wan Hotel.¡±
Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but gave the two of them a nce. The two of them were barely seventeen or eighteen and they were going to a hotel together. This really made people imagine what they would be doing there.
At this moment, the two of them suddenly started chatting. The boy said, ¡°Zhou Lili just called me, saying that she has reached the hotel.¡±
The girl leaned on his body. Biting her lips, sheughed, ¡°Then will it me first or her?¡±
Initially, Su Jian couldn¡¯t really understand what ¡°me first¡± or ¡°you first¡± meant. However, looking at their ambiguous smiles, he came to a sudden realization.
The so-called pure and beautiful youth¡
The so-called pure and simple love¡
After getting off the car, An Yize saw Su Jian¡¯s disappointed look and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Jian sighed quietly, ¡°Ah, what a painful realization¡¡±
Footnotes
[1]Three views ¨C Outlook of the world, outlook on life and values
[2]Noodles ¨C In the previous sentence, Su Jian used ¡°Á³Èçµ¶Ï÷¡± to describe An Yize¡¯s face, which means that An Yize had sharp features. However, in this sentence, he added the word ¡°Ã桱 to ¡°Á³Èçµ¶Ï÷¡±, making it ¡°Á³Èçµ¶Ï÷Ãæ¡±. ¡°Á³Èçµ¶Ï÷Ãæ¡± means that An Yize¡¯s face looked like Dao Xiao Noodles.
Chapter 67: After Separating, I Realized That The One I Truly Love Had Always Been You
Chapter 67: After Separating, I Realized That The One I Truly Love Had Always Been You
After spending two days at sister Su¡¯s house and apanying mother Su and uncle Li, Su Jian and An Yize went home.
Although Su Jian was irritated to the point of vomiting blood because he and An Yize had done it, he was helpless to change the past. If it was An Yize who had inappropriate intentions, he could still reason his way out. However, even though he knew that An Yize had feelings for him, he still entangled with and pressed down this man. Even if he was drunk, Su Jian was speechless. He could only keep his helplessness to himself, feeling more and more depressed.
Fortunately, other than the fact that the other party was An Yize, which made him copse a little inside, he didn¡¯t mind what happened that much. When he was still a man, he had waited for this event for a long time. Although the way it came through was a little strange, it still happened. However, Su Jian couldn¡¯t remember anything about the process due to being drunk, making him feel regretful.
When Su Jian got off work today, he arrived at a bookstore.
He had originally intended to buy some supplementary materials to enhance his teaching skills. However, after looking around the bookstore, he realized he was still interested in ¡°Story Telling Session¡± magazine just like the past, which was ced in the magazine section. Although the premise of ¡°Story Telling Session¡± wasmon, he always felt that it was just like instant noodles, a food for the masses. It could be called the national magazine.
He was flipping through the magazine when a voice suddenly sounded by his side. ¡°Jian Jian?¡±
Su Jian looked up, only to see Lu Chenghe smiling at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±
I actually met the ex-boyfriend! It¡¯s a small world! Although Su Jian was cursing in his heart, he was very polite on the surface. ¡°Mr. Lu, are you here to buy books as well?¡±
Hearing the two words ¡°Mr. Lu¡±, Lu Chenghe¡¯s face stiffened before a wry smile appeared, ¡°Jian Jian, I¡¯ve never expected that you would one day call me Mr. Lu.¡±
Su Jian smiled tightly and didn¡¯t reply.
Lu Chenghe said, ¡°Jian Jian, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to sit down and chat?¡±
Su Jian thought: This may be good. I can take this chance to rify some things. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
The two of them arrived at a cafe nearby. To avoid being awkward, Su Jian brought up a topic: ¡°You went to the bookstore to buy a book didn¡¯t you? What did you want to buy?¡±
Lu Chenghe: ¡°I wanted to buy ¡°Critique of Pure Reason¡± by Kant but it wasn¡¯t there.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡± I can¡¯t use this topic anymore.
Lu Chenghe stared at Su Jian and suddenly said, ¡°Jian Jian, long time no see.¡± His tone sounded sad and nostalgic, and there was a very clear gentleness.
We just met on that rainy day which wasn¡¯t that long ago! Su Jian cursed silently in his heart but smiled very gently on the surface. He felt that since the person before him was sister Su¡¯s ex-boyfriend, he must be very familiar and close to sister Su. He should probably try his best to act like sister Su to avoid unnecessary trouble.
Lu Chenghe looked at him with very serious eyes, his voice low and gentle like a sigh, ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before.¡±
Then I¡¯m relieved! Su Jian rxed slightly.
Lu Chenghe¡¯s line of sightnded on his long hair. ¡°I thought that you would cut your hair.¡±
Su Jian was stunned, ¡°Why would I need to cut my hair?¡±
Lu Chenghe¡¯s voice was low and warm. ¡°Because you kept your hair long for me. You said that as long as I liked long hair, you would always keep them for me.¡±
Su Jian subconsciously touched the ends of his hair, suddenly feeling tired of the smooth hair he had always quite liked.
¡°Actually,¡± Lu Chenghe looked at him and sighed softly, ¡°What does it matter if one cuts their hair? The human heart is not like hair, how could it be cut off.¡±
Su Jian said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I had a car ident. I don¡¯t remember anything from my past.¡±
¡°Were you injured anywhere?¡± Lu Chenghe asked with concern.
Su Jian replied, ¡°My legs were broken, but they have recovered. Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t have to be worried.¡±
Lu Chenghe was slightly dejected. ¡°Jian Jian, I¡¯m sorry. Even though you met such a serious ident, I wasn¡¯t able to stay by your side.¡±
Su Jian was feeling awkward in his heart, but the corner of his lips lightly formed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± After hesitating for a moment, he still asked in the end, ¡°By the way, what was our¡ rtionship in the past?¡±
Lu Chenghe stared at him and said, ¡°In the past, we were deeply in love. But afterwards¡¡±
¡°We broke up?¡± Su Jian continued.
Lu Chenghe didn¡¯t try to hide. ¡°Yes. We broke up afterwards. However¡¡± He suddenly stretched his hand over and held Su Jian¡¯s hand which was on the table.
¡°Jian Jian, if I said that I still love you and have never forgotten about you, would you believe me?¡±
¡¡
Su Jian thought: I must be lucky with love recently. Otherwise, why would there be people confessing to him one after another?
However, why was it all the males confessing!
Su Jian retracted his hands andughed wryly, ¡°Mr. Lu, you must be joking¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Lu Chenghe stared at him, his eyes gentle and serious. ¡°Jian Jian, what I said is true.¡±
The man in front of Su Jian looked beautiful and elegant. His voice was attractive and gentle, and his eyes were full of emotions. If Su Jian really was sister Su, he might not have been able to hold back. Su Jian really couldn¡¯t reconcile the person before him with Yan Ziwei¡¯s description of ¡®A bastard who cheated on you.¡¯ He pasted on a smile awkwardly and asked, ¡°Then why did we break up previously?¡±
Lu Chenghe stiffened before he said dejectedly, ¡°Actually, everything is my fault. At that time, there was a girl who had tried tomit suicide because she wanted to be with me, so I became afraid. At that time, I thought that you had always been strong. Even if I was gone, you would still live well. However, it wasn¡¯t the same for her. For my sake, she had almost ended her life. She said that she couldn¡¯t live on without me.¡±
Su Jian widened his eyes. You can even do that? If you knew this was going to happen, why did you still flirt with another girl in the first ce? If you wanted to escape, you should have just threatened her with your life. The more Su Jian thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t understand. Suddenly, a mysterious thought came to his mind: If he had to choose between a beauty and An Yize one day and An Yize threatened suicide as well, would he choose An Yize?
ording to Su Jian¡¯s brain¡¯s habits from the past, the mental image that popped up should have been An Yize hugging his thigh tightly, crying out loud, ¡°Jian Jian, if you abandon me, I will go and die!¡±. However, he didn¡¯t know why but what appeared in his mind was actually An Yize¡¯s expression at mount Hua after he said ¡°I don¡¯t like you¡± to An Yize. No, it should be the improved version of that time¡ªAn Yizeid silently on a hospital bed, his breath weak. Even his eyes looking at Su Jian was quiet. However, the silence heavy with sadness: ¡°Jian Jian, please stay?¡±
Su Jian was suddenly a little moved. If he really had to choose, it was still a life. He¡¯s so kind, so he might just¡
Lu Chenghe voice brought him back to his senses. He heard Lu Chenghe said with a wry smile: ¡°However, after separating, I realized that the one I truly love has always been you.
The emotion in Lu Chenghe¡¯s eyes was so thick it was almost solid that even Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. If there was background music for this picturesque scene, that music would most likely be a piano piece about an inseparable love. However, what was ying in Su Jian¡¯s mind was: ¡°It was you who wanted to break up back then. Since we have broken up, then we have broken up. Now you want to use your true love to coax me back again¡¡±
Su Jian replied awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Lu, I¡¯m already married.¡±
Lu Chenghe was startled before he stiffened, his face turning slightly pale. After a long moment of silence, he asked softly, ¡°Jian Jian, do you love him?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Su Jian smiled gently and said, ¡°He is tall and strong, his family is wealthy and he is loyal to me. Other than giving birth to a child, he seems capable of doing anything. Why wouldn¡¯t I like him?¡±
Lu Chenghe was dejected. He said with a forced smile, ¡°Really?¡±
Su Jian nodded his head. Seeing that Lu Chenghe¡¯s face was full of sadness, he advised, ¡°Mr. Lu, didn¡¯t you say that a girl tried tomit suicide for you? She must love you very much, shouldn¡¯t she? I think you should cherish her.¡±
Lu Chenghe looked at him perplexedly, ¡°Jian Jian, you are slightly different from before.¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°This is normal. After all, I have lost my memories. Additionally, people would always change.¡±
Lu Chenghe stared at him silently, ¡°But Jian Jian, I didn¡¯t change.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡± Why are all of these men so good at saying romantic words! I¡¯m indeedcking practice!
Su Jian sighed softly: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Although the recipe and taste are still the same, you are no longer my cup of tea.¡±
Lu Chenghe: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
After saying goodbye to Lu Chenghe and returning home, Su Jian was still feeling awkward.
Compared to being confessed to by an unfamiliar ex-boyfriend, Su Jian suddenly felt that being confessed to by An Yize who slept with him every day was no longer so difficult to ept.
After finishing dinner, Su Jianid on the sofa in the room alone and yed with his phone, suddenly feeling very bored. In the past, even though he and An Yize stayed in the same room, they were both doing their own things most of the time and didn¡¯t speak often. Yet now, he didn¡¯t know why he felt that it was still better if there was someone else in the room even if they didn¡¯t speak.
Thinking for a moment, Su Jian got off the sofa and went to the study room that An Yize slept in.
Knocking the door twice, Su Jian gently pushed the door open when he heard An Yize¡¯s ¡°please enter¡± from the inside. What weed him was An Yize looking at him with slight astonishment. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for a book.¡±
An Yize stood up. ¡°Which book would you like to read?¡±
Su Jian recalled the incredible book Lu Chenghe mentioned earlier and said, ¡°Critique of Pure Reason¡±.
An Yize said, ¡°Wait for a moment.¡± After saying so, he started searching the bookshelf for the book.
He actually had it! Su Jian felt slightly depressed. Seeing An Yize passing the book over, he could only stretch his hand over to receive the book.
Su Jian looked at the small sofa in the study room. Then, he thought of An Yize¡¯s height and suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I sleep in the study room?¡± Seeing An Yize look over, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even stretch out your legs when you lie on that sofa.¡±
An Yize said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°I¡¯m shorter than you anyways. Why don¡¯t you let me¡¡±
¡°No need.¡± An Yize shook his head.
Su Jian was stunned speechless for a moment. When An Yize continued to stare at him deeply, he felt a little awkward. He spotted theptop ced on the sofa by An Yize and tried to change the topic, ¡°What are you doing on yourputer?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°Watching a movie.¡±
¡°Oh¡± Su Jian continued dryly, ¡°Is it nice?¡±
An Yize looked at him and suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s watch it together.¡±
Su Jian didn¡¯t bother being polite and sat his butt down on the sofa.
An Yize sat beside him and ced theptop on the small table in front of the sofa.
Su Jian had thought that An Yize would be watching a foreign art film. Unexpectedly, when the screen was turned over, what showed up was actually an anime, and it was one that he had watched before!
Su Jian asked in surprise, ¡°You watch this too?¡±
An Yize slowly said, ¡°You rmended this to me before.¡±
Su Jian stared nkly. He didn¡¯t expect to receive such a reply. He did rmend this to An Yize before when he was watching anime, but he didn¡¯t expect that An Yize would actually remember the name and even watch it! Su Jian had always thought that An Yize¡¯s image could not be linked with anime.
An unknown warmth suddenly spread in Su Jian¡¯s heart.
Because he had watched it before, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but startmenting. Sitting cross-legged and facing the screen, he felt excited that someone else was watching something he liked.
¡°Isn¡¯t that weapon cool?¡±
¡°High energy ahead!¡±
¡°I like her the most!¡±
An Yize looked at him. Su Jian felt embarrassed and said, ¡°Ugh, I like this anime too much¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I wanted to take a look too.¡± An Yize¡¯s voice was low and gentle.
Because they were using theptop to watch something, the lights in the study room seemed to be darker. The two of them sat on the small sofa and weren¡¯t speaking at the moment. However, Su Jian felt that the room seemed to have a strange sense of warmth and calmness.
The lights from the animation gently jumped about on their faces. An Yize turned around to see Su Jian sleeping peacefully while leaning on him, and a trace of a smile forming in his eyes.
After carrying Su Jian back to the bed and carefully covering him with the nket, An Yize sat by the side of the bed and stared quietly at the quiet and obedient sleeping face for a while. Then, he slowly lowered his head and gently kissed the space between Su Jian¡¯s eyebrows.
¡°Goodnight Jian Jian.¡±
Chapter 70: How Did Lu Chenghe Know That His Marriage With An Yize Was Fake?
Chapter 70: How Did Lu Chenghe Know That His Marriage With An Yize Was Fake?
In the party hall, everyone was dressed gorgeously and wine flowed freely.
Ji Yan was wearing an elegant ck dress and held Li Mingyi¡¯s arm, weaving through the crowd in the banquet. Her attitude was dignified and she had an appropriate smile on her face, looking gentle and elegant.
Halfway through the banquet, Li Mingyi was pulled aside by some businessmen for a discussion. Therefore, she had to retreat. She walked elegantly through the crowd and arrived at the restroom.
She was reapplying her makeup when another person appeared in the mirror. Ji Yan¡¯s hands paused, then she turned around with a warm and elegant smile. ¡°Feifei.¡±
The only miss of the Li family, Li Feifei, nced at her disapprovingly and said impolitely, ¡°My second brother has always liked young and beautiful woman. What¡¯s the point of putting on such a thick makeup when you¡¯re already so old? Did you think that my second brother would still like a hag like you who is over thirty years old?¡±
Ji Yan didn¡¯t get angry and only replied with a smile. ¡°Feifei, I know that you have something against me. However, we will be a family in the future. We will have to ultimately get along.¡±
¡°A family? Who¡¯ll be a family with you?¡± Li Feifei didn¡¯t bother hiding her disdain. ¡°Did you really think that you can marry yourself into the Li family with your status? Don¡¯t think that you are a miss of the Ji family just because of your surname. Xinya is the only miss of the Ji family!¡±
Ji Yan smiled and said, ¡°Feifei, I know you are good friends with Xinya. However, I think you are misunderstanding something¡¡±
¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Li Feifei was a straightforward person. When she heard Ji Yan¡¯s words, she said in anger, ¡°You knew that Xinya liked my second brother, yet you purposely seduced my second brother. You did something so shameless and you said that I have misunderstood you?¡±
Ji Yan replied, ¡°Love cannot be forced by anyone. Feifei, you are Mingyi¡¯s sister and you understand him. If he really didn¡¯t like me, how can I force him?¡± Pausing for a moment, she added, ¡°It¡¯s just like you and Mr. Lu. If he didn¡¯t have feelings for you, he probably wouldn¡¯t look at you that way.¡±
Li Feifei stiffened. With anger gradually being seen on her face, she asked as a trace of light appeared in her eyes. ¡°Chenghe? In what way does he look at me?¡±
Ji Yan replied warmly, ¡°Feifei, didn¡¯t you realize that the way Mr. Lu looks at you is very warm and gentle? If a man looks at a woman this way, he must have that person in his heart. Since you like Mr. Lu, I think that you would probably understand me and Mingyi. Love cannot be forced, neither can you control it.¡±
Li Feifei gave her a ¡°humph¡± and no longer spoke.
Ji Yan looked at her gentle and graceful back view as she left. Ji Yan¡¯s lips held a warm and gentle smile. However, a trace of cold light shed past her eyes.
Returning to the banquet hall, Ji Yan saw that Li Mingyi was still surrounded by people. Thus, she didn¡¯t go over but instead exchanged greetings elegantly with a few male guests who specially came up to her to strike a conversation. When she looked up and saw Lu Chenghe who was walking towards a quiet area, her eyes followed him and she also headed towards that direction.
¡°Mr. Lu.¡±
At her greeting, Lu Chenghe who had been staring at Su Jian¡¯s picture on his phone was shocked out of his trance. Looking up immediately, he saw Ji Yan standing limpidly by his side. He smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Ji? Why are you here as well?¡±
Ji Yan brushed away a branch that had reached her cheeks and smiled. ¡°I came out to take a breather just like Mr. Lu.¡± Her line of sight moved down naturally. ¡°This is¡ Xiao Jian?¡±
Lu Chenghe was stunned. ¡°You know Jian Jian as well?¡±
¡°Jian Jian?¡± Ji Yan repeated lightly. ¡°It seems like Mr. Lu has a good rtionship with Xiao Jian.¡±
Lu Chenghe didn¡¯t say anything, not admitting or denying.
Ji Yan said lightly, ¡°Please forgive me if I¡¯m being impolite. Don¡¯t tell me, Mr. Lu towards Xiao Jian is¡¡±
Lu Chenghe replied with a low voice, ¡°That was in the past¡ However, she¡¯s married now.¡±
¡°Married?¡± Ji Yan was stunned. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, Xiao Jian had a fake marriage with someone for the sake of acting as a fake couple¡ Ah!¡± As if she realized she had said something she shouldn¡¯t have, she shut her mouth immediately.
Lu Chenghe¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Miss Ji, was what you said true?¡±
Ji Yan smiled forcefully. ¡°No, I¡¡± Seeing Lu Chenghe staring at her with clear eyes, she looked slightly rxed. ¡°Mr. Lu, this is Xiao Jian¡¯s secret. Please do not spread it around. I¡¯m acquainted with Xiao Jian. Her fake marriage with someone else wasn¡¯t due to her own choice. If she knew that I told someone else her secret, she¡¡±
¡°I understand. Please be rest assured, Miss Ji. I will be sure not to let Jian Jian know.¡±
¡°En. I trust that Mr. Lu wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for me. After all, if Xiao Jian knew how careless I was, she would definitely be angry at me.¡±
Lu Chenghe¡¯s emotions changed greatly. The sadness he felt when he was looking at Su Jian¡¯s photo earlier disappeared into thin air. Ji Yan looked at him and smiled, saying, ¡°Mr. Lu is indeed outstanding. Not just Xiao Jian, even Feifei adores you very much and perhaps much more than Su Jian. I¡¯ve heard that Feifei had attempted suicide for Mr. Lu before?¡±
Lu Chenghe smiled and said, ¡°That was just Feifei being willful.¡± Recalling that incident, he couldn¡¯t help but feel listless.
He and Su Jian knew each other in university. He was her senior and this female junior of his had the face and figure that were his type. Additionally, she cherished him a lot. Therefore, it didn¡¯t take long for them to be a couple. After the two of them started dating, their rtionship wasn¡¯t bad. Su Jian was obedient and smart, not willful and clingy. She was also very gentle, thoughtful and caring of him. To add on, with her beautiful and obedient small face, Lu Chenghe really liked her for a period of time. However, although Su Jian was very good in many areas, she was conservative, never letting him to reach thest step. After being rejected for quite a few times during his excited moments, Lu Chenghe gradually started feeling dissatisfied with her.
At this moment, Li Feifei appeared.
Li Feifei had always liked Lu Chenghe very much. Even though she knew that Lu Chenghe had a girlfriend, she never gave up. ording to her, when a man and woman loved each other, it depended on each party¡¯s willingness. As long as Lu Chenghe hasn¡¯t married Su Jian, everyone had a chance for a fairpetition. Initially, Lu Chenghe wasn¡¯t really interested in Li Feifei. Whenpared to the beautiful, obedient and smart Su Jian, Li Feifei¡¯s looks, figure and temperament was too inferior. However, when he chanced upon the fact that Li Feifei was actually the miss of the Li family, he started to waver. His own family background wasn¡¯t bad. But whenpared to the Li family, it was naturallycking. Since Li Feifei was the only miss of the Li family, she was doted upon by her parents and brothers. If he really got together with her, he would definitely benefit.
Although it was alluring, he wasn¡¯tpletely willing to use his feelings to exchange for those benefits. Therefore, even though he was slightly wavering, he didn¡¯t agree to Li Feifei. Unexpectedly, after he rejected Li Feifei, Li Feifei actually attempted tomit suicide. Although it was unsessful, it still shocked him. When he rushed over, Li Feifei had just woken up. The first thing she said when she saw him was: ¡°Chenghe, I love you. I love you to the point I can die for you. In this world, there won¡¯t be any other woman who would love you as much as I do. Not even Su Jian.¡±
Lu Chenghe admitted that he was really shocked. Afterwards, his heart slowly opened up after seeing Li Feifei¡¯s worshipping love for him. Su Jian was obedient and smart. However, she was too smart sometimes. On the contrary, Feifei would act spoiled like a normal girl and also loved to be close to him. When she expressed her love, it was straightforward and unrestrained. It felt refreshing and it greatly satisfied his pride as a man. And finally, the final factor which made him decide to break up with Su Jian was Li Feifei¡¯s performance on bed. When dealing with *, Li Feifei wasn¡¯t hesitant. She was bold and *. She dared to say everything and dared to do everything. Other than the fact that she wasn¡¯t a virgin, everything else was perfect.
Even still, when he had to break up with Su Jian, he couldn¡¯t bear to do it. He understood Su Jian¡¯s character. If he wanted to break, no matter how sad Su Jian was, she wouldn¡¯t continue pestering him. He didn¡¯t have to worry about the aftermath. However, no matter what, he had some feelings for Su Jian. He also knew that Su Jian loved him wholeheartedly. Therefore, he ultimately couldn¡¯t bear to do it.
Thus, he never said that he didn¡¯t love Su Jian. He only said that Li Feifei needed him more and he had no choice.
After graduation, he went overseas with Li Feifei. The two of them were still together. However, as the time passed by, he started to get tired of Li Feifei¡¯s willfulness. He couldn¡¯t help but miss the obedient and smart Su Jian.
When he returned, other than learning from his old friend that Su Jian had went to another city after she graduated, he didn¡¯t know anything else about Su Jian¡¯s situation. Unexpectedly, when he went out for a business trip, he had coincidentally met Su Jian on the street in the rain.
Su Jian¡¯s amnesia had made him very shocked. Su Jian¡¯s marriage was an even greater blow to him. And now, he was once again excited after knowing that Su Jian¡¯s marriage was actually fake.
He believed that based on Su Jian¡¯s deep love for him in the past, he would still be in her heart! As long as he doesn¡¯t give up, Su Jian would definitelye back to him!
Seeing the light in Lu Chenghe¡¯s eyes, Ji Yan smiled. ¡°Mr. Lu, why don¡¯t we head in? Feifei seemed to be looking for you earlier.¡±
Lu Chenghe nodded his head. ¡°En.¡±
When Ji Yan saw the slight trace of annoyance in Lu Chenghe¡¯s eyes when she mentioned Li Feifei, the corners of her lips raised up slightly.
¡¡
Su Jian¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t bad these few days.
Firstly, his work was going well. Although it wasn¡¯t as smooth initially, he slowly got the hang of it after teaching for a while. His colleagues were very good. After knowing that he had lost his memories, they helped him selflessly, making him feel that he was improving very quickly. As for him, he slowly discovered the fun in being a teacher. Although the students were a little too lively, it was quite interesting watching the youths jumping about every day and teasing them asionally.
Next, his family life was veryfortable. Although his mother-inw was acting spoiled like a young girl as usual, he could clearly feel that she was treating him much better than before. However, he was baffled by the decoction of unknown origin that she forced him to drink every day, saying that it was to prepare his body for pregnancy. As for his husband An Yize, although he was still sleeping in the study room, they weren¡¯t locked into a cold war like before. Their interaction seemed to return to the way it was before Mount Hua. It was natural and casual, making him feel much more rxed.
Hence, when Su Jian got off work today and came out of school, his eyes were carrying a smile and he was even softly humming a song.
However, he didn¡¯t walk far before he couldn¡¯t continue smiling.
Lu Chenghe got off his car. He walked over while hugging a bouquet of lilies and smiled gently at Su Jian. ¡°Jian Jian.¡±
Su Jian didn¡¯t ept the lilies that were passed over. He asked awkwardly, ¡°Why is Mr. Lu here?¡±
¡°I came here just to find you.¡± Lu Chenghe continued, ¡°Jian Jian, I know that your favorite flower isn¡¯t the rose but the lily. Therefore, I specially picked some lilies that were just flown here. See if you like them.¡±
Su Jian felt a headache. ¡°Mr. Lu. I¡¯ve mentioned before that I¡¯ve lost my memories. I don¡¯t remember anything in the past. I don¡¯t like lilies as well¡¡±
¡°Then which flower do you like?¡± Lu Chenghe¡¯s voice was very warm.
Su Jian replied, ¡°Cauliflower.¡±
Lu Chenghe: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian looked around. Although the area was blocked by trees and was a considerable distance away from the crowd, it was still quite close to the school. He didn¡¯t want the children to see a man giving him flowers. Thus, he said, ¡°If Mr. Lu has nothing else to say, I will head back first.¡±
Lu Chenghe stretched out his hand to hold him back, sighing, ¡°Jian Jian, are you still angry at me?¡±
Su Jian flung his hand away. ¡°I¡¯m not angry at you.¡±
¡°Then why are you ignoring me?¡± Lu Chenghe looked at him and continued, ¡°Jian Jian, you know how I feel towards you¡¡±
Su Jian interrupted him hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ve mentioned before that I¡¯m married!¡±
¡°Jian Jian, I love you. Nothing else matters. I don¡¯t care whether you are married or not.¡±
Su Jian stared nkly. The development is a bit too fast! The ex came back to ask for a reconciliation while an old love wants to seduce a married person to an adultery. What is wrong with An Yize¡¯s and his luck recently!
Su Jian had yet to return to his sense when he heard Lu Chenghe continue, ¡°Additionally, I know that you didn¡¯t marry him for real. You and your husband have a fake marriage, am I right?¡±
Su Jian was truly shocked this time. How did Lu Chenghe know that his marriage with An Yize was fake? Where did he get that information from?
Lu Chenghe was more certain when he saw Su Jian staring at him with wide eyes with unconcealed shock. He said gently, ¡°Jian Jian, I know¡¡±
After a moment of being shocked, Su Jian quickly came back to his senses. Quickly thinking of a n, he acted confused as he interrupted the other person, ¡°Fake marriage? Where did you hear that from? My husband and I married after falling in love. How could it be a fake marriage?¡±
Lu Chenghe replied, ¡°Jian Jian, I know everything. You mother is gravely ill. I don¡¯t know what sort of agreement you had with your husband, but you have me now. If you really need money, I can help you.¡±
Su Jian was silently shocked. Lu Chenghe actually knew that mother Su is ill. Looks like he had investigated. He also managed to guess about eighty to ny percent of the truth. Things are looking bad!
Su Jian felt depressed in his heart. Although he was indeed with An Yize for money, he was still dedicated to being professional in his work. Also, what¡¯s with the ¡°I can help you too¡±? Buying me to be together with Mr. Lu? Then I might as well stay with An Yize! At least I¡¯ve known An Yize for a long time and we are familiar with working with each other. If I changed to another man¡ Su Jian recalled the things that An Yize had done to him. He suddenly realized that if it was changed to another man, he couldn¡¯t ept it at all.
Seeing that Su Jian was stunned still, Lu Chenghe ced the flowers on the car hood and approached him. ¡°Jian Jian, I know that you still love me. We loved each other so much in the past, how could you have forgotten about me? You¡¯re only angry at me.¡± After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and reached down for a kiss on Su Jian¡¯s lips.
Su Jian started struggling under the shock. However, it was futile since Lu Chenghe seemed to know that he would struggle. Pressing his hands down, he pushed Su Jian lightly to the wall behind. Although the action looked gentle, he exerted a lot of strength. Su Jian couldn¡¯t escape no matter how he struggled.
¡°Jian Jian, you are still as shy as ever.¡± Lu Chenghe¡¯s lips wereing closer and closer. However, his voice which contained a trace ofughter was very gentle.
Your mom! Who¡¯s shy! I¡¯m angry alright! Su Jian stared at him with wide eyes, feeling very depressed in his heart. I can let it pass if I¡¯m kissed by An Yize. At least I won¡¯t feel disgusted! What¡¯s with this Mr. Lu!
Seeing Lu Chenghe¡¯s lips getting closer and closer, Su Jian felt ufortable from the bottom of his heart. He was about to struggle with his full strength when the pressure above him suddenly lessened. Lu Chenghe who was originally pressing him fell to the side.
Su Jian was stunned. Then, he realized that Ling Si had run over without him noticing.
¡°You dare to bully teacher?¡± Ling Si delivered another punch towards Lu Chenghe¡¯s face. Although Lu Chenghe tried his best to avoid it, he still received a heavy punch on his shoulders.
Su Jian thought silently in his heart: Good punch!
Chapter 72: Could It Be That I Really Have To Consider An Yize?
Chapter 72: Could It Be That I Really Have To Consider An Yize?
Lu Chenghe never appeared again afterward, so Su Jian slowly rxed.
No matter what, he would never want a suitor like this. At this moment, he suddenly felt fortunate that he had married An Yize. If he wasn¡¯t married, wouldn¡¯t many more male suitors be approaching because of sister Su¡¯s face and figure?
Staying in the room alone at night, Su Jian contentedly browsed the inte on hisputer. Just as he was feeling bored, he saw someone on the page mentioning a forum he used to visit in the past.
Su Jian became slightly excited. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t gone to this forum which is essential to a man ever since I became a woman!
After finding the forum and browsing through, Su Jian queued up behind arge number of hungry man and left ament, ¡°The good host will have a peaceful life.¡±
The downloading speed was pretty fast. After a while, the video had finished downloading. Su Jian put on his earpiece and looked around carefully. After confirming that it was safe, he yed the video with excitement. Thest time he had watched a video, it had left a deep shadow in him. He had no recollection of what had happened in the video, and he also had an unbearable memory afterward! And now, he finally found the advantage of having a room to himself. At least he could watch it with ease, and he wouldn¡¯t have to be worried about ¡°mixing about¡± with An Yize again.
However, he soon felt depressed. He realized that the images which used to excite him in the past don¡¯t seem to excite him as much now. Of course, he still liked the female actors¡¯ body, and he felt moved when they ¡°harmonised.¡± However, why the hell was he recalling the actions between An Yize and himself on that certain night!
The expression of Su Jian in front of theputer screen was quite distorted.
Unable to continue watching the hardworking male actors and hot female actors, Su Jian skipped forward in the video. Fortunately, theter performance of the two female actors didn¡¯t make him recall his unbearable memories as much.
The two female actors on the screen had excellent faces and bodies, very pleasing to one¡¯s eyes. Su Jian watched in interest at first, but he soon started feeling depressed. In the past, there were times where he had seen such videos showing the interactions between two woman. Back then, he felt very excited while watching it. Now that he had be a woman himself, he still felt interested in watching it, but he can no longer feel excited. Speaking truthfully, he had what the girls have now. As for what the girls do to each other¡
Su Jian suddenly thought of a question: If he really had to find a woman to live with in the future, isn¡¯t this be the image he should expect?
Su Jian furrowed his brows. He switched off hisptop with a troubled face andid onto the bed.
With his hands acting as the pillow and his leg crossed, Su Jian finally started seriously thinking about his future married life.
Based on instinct, he would naturally still think of girls first. He would want to find a girl he likes, and the two of them can be together¡
However, he is now a woman. Forget mentioning whether the girl he likes would ept him or not. Even though there are women who like other women in this world, would other people ept them? For example, sister Su¡¯s family or even his own family?
Mother Su¡¯s health isn¡¯t great; she can¡¯t take such a shock. Although he hadn¡¯t thought of when he would tell his parents about his rebirth, he would have to get close to them eventually. His parents have always wanted to have a grandchild. If his conservative parents see that he had be a woman, would they force him to find a man?
Recalling the fact that his mother had once cruelly said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you find as long as I can have a grandchild.¡±, Su Jian felt that his prediction might reallye true.
Then, what if I really found a man?
An unknown man was definitely a no, Su Jian couldn¡¯t even bear to think about it. Thus, Su Jian started filtering out the people he knows. It was definitely a no for normal friends as well. It needs to be at least a ¡°brother¡± grade. Su Jian thought of some of his brothers in his previous life. He thought: Those fellows are okay as brothers. However, if they were to be my partner, they seem a little¡ Su Jian thought of the things they had always talked about in the past. The word ¡°miserable¡± silently appeared in his mind.
Additionally, Su Jian couldn¡¯t imagine the image of him being together with those fellows in that direction. There were times when they touched each other intimately as they messed around as a joke. However, if he was to be pinned down by any of them to be their wife¡ Su Jian shivered, silently shaking off the goose bumps that appeared on his body.
Su Jian then thought of the people he knew after his rebirth. There were only a few men he knew after his revival. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t even bother thinking about someone like Lu Chenghe. Li Mingfei had someone he likes and is also An Yize¡¯s gay friend, so he cannot be considered as well. Ye Lang is An Yize¡¯s second brother, so he has to be eliminated. After rounds and rounds of selection, An Yize seemed to be his only choice.
Su Jian thought about it seriously and suddenly realized that An Yize was his best choice.
An Yize¡¯s appearance was good so he still liked him. The two of them wouldn¡¯t have to be concerned about how their rtives or friends think about them. They have also done it and An Yize is the only male who he doesn¡¯t feel disgusted doing intimate actions with. He also quite liked An Yize¡¯s family¡
Could it be that I really have to consider An Yize?
Su Jian felt troubled. He rolled around the bed silently and his body ended up in the ¡®orz¡¯ position.
Su Jian looked towards the study room involuntarily. If he were to talk about it, naturally, he didn¡¯t hate An Yize. Not only did he not hate him, but he also had a pretty good impression of An Yize. However, this good impression is only limited to being friends. It feels like it would be forced if they brought it up to another level.
If An Yize really likes me and I stay together with An Yize because he likes me, wouldn¡¯t I be using him?
He wasn¡¯t trying to unt himself as a kind person. However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t bear to do that to An Yize.
An Yize¡ He is better off with someone who genuinely likes him¡
¡¡
Su Jian who came to this conclusion didn¡¯t feel rxed. Instead, his thoughts were in a mess. It was unknown whether it was due to his mood, but his tummy started feeling ufortable.
He tossed and turned around on the bed but ultimately couldn¡¯t fall asleep. On the other hand, his tummy started to hurt more and more.
Initially, Su Jian had stretched out his hands to rub his tummy. However, it was useless, and his pain intensified instead. Su Jian bore with it for a while, but he couldn¡¯t take the pain in the end. Thus, he could only hold his stomach and went to knock on the door of the study room.
¡°Yize¡¡±
The door of the study room opened very quickly. ¡°Jian Jian?¡±
It was so painful that Su Jian couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. He leaned instinctively onto An Yize, ¡°Yize, my tummy hurts. Do you have some medicine¡¡±
An Yize knitted his brows when he saw Su Jian¡¯s pale face. When he felt Su Jian¡¯s body temperature, his heart jumped. Raising his hand and cing it on Su Jian¡¯s forehead, his brows furrowed deeply immediately. ¡°Jian Jian, you have a fever!¡±
Su Jian said weakly, ¡°Help me find some medicine¡¡±
¡°No need, I will bring you to the hospital!¡± After he said so, he grabbed a nket from the side and wrapped up Su Jian who was in his pajamas. Then, he carried Su Jian princess style.
Su Jian was muddled from the pain and couldn¡¯t afford to care about it. Therefore, he obediently let An Yize carry him.
An Yize ced Su Jian on the car seat and helped him with the nket. He said softly, ¡°Jian Jian, bear with it for a moment.¡± Then, he started up the car with a heavy face.
Since the car was fast, it didn¡¯t take long to reach the hospital. An Yize carried Su Jian out of the car and walked into the hospital with quick steps.
The results of the diagnosis were acute appendicitis. Su Jian needed an immediate operation.
Seeing the unconcealed anxiety in An Yize¡¯s cold face, Su Jian who was still conscious said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, this isn¡¯t a serious illness¡ The doctor also mentioned that the operation isn¡¯t major¡¡±
An Yize held his hand in his palm. ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to be afraid too.¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°Why would I be afraid¡ Sss¡ªIt hurts¡¡±
An Yize clenched his hand. ¡°Bear with it. The operation is starting immediately. I will be waiting for you outside.¡±
Su Jian pulled out a smile. ¡°En. After Ie out, I will still be a good man¡¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
The operation didn¡¯t take too long. After a while, Su Jian was pushed out of the operation room into the VIP ward. However, the anesthetic still hadn¡¯t worn off, so he was still weak, quietly mumbling something. An Yize lowered his head and moved closer to his mouth and realized that he was actually mumbling the word ¡°Yize.¡±
An Yize¡¯s eyes shed. Holding onto Su Jian¡¯s hand, he sat down slowly by Su Jian¡¯s side.
Su Jian didn¡¯t know what he did when he was muddled. When he woke up, he only felt that his wound hurt. He looked around slowly, and his sightnded on An Yize in front of the hospital bed.
He realized that An Yize was still wearing his pajamas.
Warmth spread in his heart. Su Jian couldn¡¯t help butugh when he stared at An Yize¡¯s Doraemon pajamas that Su Jian had bought on a whim when he was apanying An Yirou to go shopping.
Seeing that he was happy, the corner of An Yize¡¯s lips raised as well. He said helplessly, ¡°You were the one who bought it.¡±
Su Jian asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°That¡¯s not true. However, do you think that this suits me?¡±
Su Jianughed. ¡°Of course it suits you! Not to mention, Doraemon is so great. With it, you can fulfill your wishes!¡±
An Yize looked at him, his eyes had a trace of a smile and were deep. ¡°Really?¡±
Su Jian felt slightly uneasy being looked at by An Yize. Thus, he changed the topic. ¡°Are you not going to work?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°You need to stay in the hospital. I will be with you for the next few days.¡±
¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to stay here, my problem isn¡¯t major. Not to mention, there are nurses around¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m your husband.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian was very depressed since he couldn¡¯t eat or drink straight away after an operation. When he could eat, he looked forward to it earnestly.
Looking at the food An Yize brought in, Su Jian asked with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you cooked that?¡±
An Yize shook his head. ¡°No.¡±
Su Jian said jokingly,¡± Aren¡¯t you my husband? Shouldn¡¯t you be making me a meal filled with love right now?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°I can¡¯t cook well. You¡¯re now sick and you need nourishment.¡±
An Yize¡¯s expression during the exnation was too serious, so Su Jian started feeling a little uneasy instead and he looked away.
¡¡
During the day, Mother An came over to visit Su Jian. Although she looked unhappy because she got the newste, Su Jian could still see her concern for him. When she learned that An Yize was staying for the night to apany Su Jian, she didn¡¯t say anything about it, only nagging at Su Jian to quickly recover.
Su Jian looked at An Yize who was lying on the apanying bed beside and sighed. When he was reborn, the first time he saw An Yize was also in a hospital ward. However, back then, how could he have expected that he and An Yize would one day change from rivals to friends?
¡°Yize.¡± Su Jian suddenly called out.
¡°En?¡± An Yize turned sideways to look at him.
Su Jian hesitated for a moment before asking softly, ¡°You¡ really like me?¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t say anything, only looking at him silently with his pair of deep ck eyes.
Su Jian asked awkwardly, ¡°You¡ which part of me do you like?¡±
An Yize replied quietly, ¡°Will you change it if I say it out?¡±
Su Jianughed, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. What if you said that you liked my face? I can¡¯t possibly disfigure myself right?
An Yize replied, ¡°It¡¯s true that I like your face.¡±
Su Jian found it difficult to continueughing. Although he had guessed that An Yize would like sister Su¡¯s appearance and figure, for some reason, he still felt ufortable when An Yize said it so straightforwardly.
Su Jianughed, ¡°Very good. However, I¡¯m not as shallow as you. If I liked you, it wouldn¡¯t be your face that I like.¡± I will only like your money.
An Yize continued his previous sentence unhurriedly, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a face, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be easy to like you. Therefore, your face is important.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡± What do you mean by ¡°don¡¯t have a face¡±! An Yize, are you trying to insult me through wordy?
Su Jian thought for a moment and continued, ¡°If, I¡¯m saying if, one day, you woke up and realized that you have be a woman¡¡± Seeing An Yize look over, he exined, ¡°Two days ago, I read a novel, and it was written this way. It sounds interesting!¡±
¡°Impossible.¡±
¡°I¡¯m saying, suppose you suddenly became a woman and can only be together with a man, what would you do?¡±
An Yize looked at him. ¡°I became a woman. What about you?¡±
¡°Me?¡± Su Jian was stunned. ¡°Me¡ Of course I¡¯ve changed as well. I became a man! Look, didn¡¯t you say that you like me just now? Then, if I became a man and you became a woman, would you still like me?¡±
An Yize sank into silence.
Su Jian felt a little agitated for some reason. ¡°I would be willing to earn money to feed you, take care of you when you are sick, help you with food when you eat and warm the nket for you to sleep. However, you would have to be together with a man. Would you be willing?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°This won¡¯t be a reality, so don¡¯t overthink it. Quickly sleep.¡±
Su Jian was suddenly stubborn and wanted to know the answer persistently. ¡°I¡¯m saying if. What if it happens? Are you willing or not?¡±
An Yize gazed at him sighed, ¡°Fine. If it¡¯s you, I think I might be willing.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Chapter 73: Su Jian Felt Hot. Not Just Hot, He Felt That His Mouth Was Dry
Chapter 73: Su Jian Felt Hot. Not Just Hot, He Felt That His Mouth Was Dry
He wasn¡¯t sure whether it was due to his shock at An Yize¡¯s answer or the difort from his wound, but it took Su Jian a very long time to fall asleep.
Then, he had a dream.
In his dream, it was just like the usual days where An Yize woulde and pick him after Su Jian finished his work. What was different, however, was that they met a traffic ident.
When Su Jian woke up after the ident, he realized that he had returned back to his original body for some reason. And very quickly, he saw the news about the president of CMI and his wife passing away in a traffic incident.
Su Jian returned back to his old life. He worked everyday and lived a simple,mon life. Fortunately, he had his parents and brother with him, as well as a group of good friends around. Therefore, although his life was in, it was peaceful.
Afterward, he found a girlfriend.
His girlfriend looked average, and she wasn¡¯t very lively. She couldn¡¯tpare to the female goddesses and cute girls out there. However, she treated him well. Although she was quiet, she cared for him.
Su Jian grew to like her gradually. Then, they married.
It was a very simple wedding. There was neither a luxurious car nor any banquet. There were only the audience¡¯s smile and an ordinary bride and groom.
The only unique thing was, when she was asked whether she was willing to marry Su Jian, she looked at Su Jian quietly, her eyes showing that she was willing to stay with Su Jian no matter what difficulties there may be.
She said to Su Jian with a voice that only both of them could hear, ¡°Jian Jian, I¡¯ve said before. If it were you, I would be willing.¡±
When Su Jian woke up and recalled his dreamst night, he wasn¡¯t shocked like he usually was for once. Instead, he felt a little moved in his heart.
Thus, when An Yize came over to visit, he saw Su Jian looking over with extremely perplexed eyes.
An Yize asked while feeling slightly puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°Nothing. I just felt that you would definitely look bad if you became a woman.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
After a few days, Su Jian was discharged from the hospital.
Su Jian who had fully recovered was thrilled. He even prepared a feast, which he hadn¡¯t done for a very long time. When Su Jian noticed that An Yize was eating more than usual, he was even happier.
After a period of time, An Yize told him that there was a banquet which they had to attend together.
Initially, Su Jian wasn¡¯t very willing to go. He really didn¡¯t like such an asion where he couldn¡¯t eat, wear, speak and y freely. However, after learning that the banquet would be hosted by the Li family, he was slightly more interested. The Li family. Wasn¡¯t that the family which Queen Ji¡¯s fiance was from?
With his mind yearning for some gossip, Su Jian arrived at another city with An Yize where the Li family was located. However, after he stepped into the banquet hall, he started regretting his decision.
It was reasonable if Queen Ji was present. After all, her fiance was the second young master of the Li family. However, why was his ex-boyfriend Lu Chenghe here as well? Su Jian pulled An Yize¡¯s hand. He felt a little awkward as he saw the two exes looking at him and An Yize from within the crowd.
However, there was a woman beside Lu Chenghe. Seeing the woman hugging Lu Chenghe¡¯s arm intimately, Su Jian felt a little rxed. Since Lu Chenghe had a partner, he probably wouldn¡¯te and harass him.
Unexpectedly, the woman came to him instead.
Aftering out of the restroom, Su Jian who was walking with his head down was stopped by someone. Su Jian looked up, only to see the woman who was beside Lu Chenghe earlier looking at him with unkind eyes.
The woman shouted impolitely, ¡°Su Jian!¡±
Su Jian asked hesitantly, ¡°May I ask who you are¡¡±
The woman replied with a cold face, ¡°Stop acting! Let me tell you, Chenghe would never be with you. I¡¯m now his girlfriend, so you should give up on that thought!
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
The woman said with hatred, ¡°Don¡¯t think that Chenghe woulde back to you just because you act all pitiful. I¡¯m warning you¡¡±
Just how do I look pitiful! And I wish that Lu Chenghe never look back alright? Su Jian said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry miss. I¡¯ve met a traffic ident previously and lost my memories. I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±
¡°Lost your memories?¡± The woman paused for a moment and continued, ¡°You think that I will believe you?¡±
Su Jian replied sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s true. I don¡¯t know who you are, neither do I know the Chenghe you were talking about. Moreover, I¡¯m already married. My husband is here with me now.¡±
Half believing in Su Jian, the woman asked, ¡°Are you saying that the An family¡¯s third young master is your husband?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Jian continued, ¡°My husband and I are also very much in love with each other.¡±
The woman looked much more rxed. She humphed, ¡°That would be best.¡±
Looking at the woman¡¯s elegant retreating back, Su Jian silently breathed out a sigh of relief.
Returning back to the crowd, Su Jian saw Ji Yan. If it was in the past, Su Jian would still have been interested in interacting with the Queen. However, ever since he saw Ji Yan hugging An Yize that night, he started feeling awkward. The ex and current lover and what not all sounded super awkward for some reason¡
On the contrary, it was Ji Yan who greeted him first. ¡°Miss Su.¡±
Su Jian had no choice but to head over. Su Jian saw that her posture was elegant and her smile was gentle. She looked beautiful and noble. Even so, she looked at him with gentle and kind eyes. Without a doubt, she had most likely forgotten about the incident that night.
After exchanging some simple greetings, Ji Yan suddenly said, ¡°Miss Su, you look like you match Xiao Ze very well.
Her voice sounded disappointed yet also relieved; her expression looked dejected yet sincere. Su Jian stared nkly before he heard Ji Yan continue, ¡°Xiao Ze really likes you a lot¡ The two of you have my blessing.¡±
After being threatened by his ex-boyfriend¡¯s current girlfriend, he is now receiving the blessing from his current husband¡¯s ex-girlfriend! Su Jian thought about the mysteriousness of fate as he replied wryly, ¡°Thank you.¡±
A waiter walked passed while holding a tray. Looking at the wine sses above the tray, Su Jian hesitated for a moment before finally controlling himself.
Seeing this, Ji Yan asked, ¡°Miss Su doesn¡¯t drink?¡±
Su Jian nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¡± Naturally, he couldn¡¯t say that he might do something magical if he was drunk. Therefore, he could only say, ¡°I¡¯m a bit allergic to alcohol.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Ji Yan suddenly called Li Feifei who was walking by to a stop. ¡°Feifei, Miss Su can¡¯t drink. Could you ask someone to prepare some juice?¡±
Li Feifei gave Su Jian a nce. Then, he looked at Ji Yan and said with annoyance, ¡°Why should I do this kind of thing?¡±
Ji Yan replied kindly, ¡°Since this is the Li family¡¯s banquet, you¡¯re naturally the host.¡±
Li Feifei¡¯s brows lifted and she giggled, ¡°And here I thought you had treated yourself as the mistress of the Li family!¡±
Ji Yan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything, as if she didn¡¯t hear the ridicule within Li Feifei¡¯s words.
Su Jianmented about Ji Yan¡¯s self-control as he vaguely understood the rtionship between the two of them. Okay. So this woman was actually the miss of the Li family and she likes Lu Chenghe. However, her brother is Li Mingyi which is Ji Yan¡¯s fiance. And it seems like this Miss Li doesn¡¯t really like her sister-inw¡ Su Jian tidied up the information in his head and silentlymented: The rich people¡¯s circle is reallyplicated.
After ring at the two of them unhappily, Li Feifei flounced away with her head raised. After she left, Ji Yan said to Su Jian, ¡°My apologies. Feifei¡¯s temper isn¡¯t good. However, she isn¡¯t malicious. Miss Su, please don¡¯t mind her too much.
Su Jian hurriedly replied, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t.¡±
Seeing Su Jian looking at Li Feifei who was smiling beautifully like a flower beside Lu Chenghe, Ji Yan smiled and said, ¡°Feifei likes Mr. Lu very much. She even harmed herself for him before. However, it seems like Mr. Lu¡¡± As if she realized she shouldn¡¯t be discussing about someone else, Ji Yan pursed her lips slightly and didn¡¯t continue.
On the other hand, Su Jian was stunned when he heard that. She harmed herself for Mr. Lu before? Hmm? So this Miss Li was the person who made Lu Chenghe abandon sister Su? No wonder she said those words to me earlier.
She tried tomit suicide for him before and snatched him away. Then, after he had gotten her, he started regretting it and began missing his ex-girlfriend¡ Once again, Su Jian silentlymented: The rich people¡¯s circle is so melodramatic.
Su Jian looked towards An Yize who was conversing with a few people. Unexpectedly, An Yize was also looking over at the same time. As their eyes met, Su Jian was startled. Then, his eyes curved into a smile. Subsequently, he saw the trace of a smile that appeared in An Yize¡¯s eyes as well.
After his mood improved inexplicably, Su Jian grinned. When he turned back and saw the juice that was brought over by the waiter, his mood improved further.
In the banquet, many people were moving about, and there were lots of conversations. Su Jian felt bored. Hence, he found a corner and decided to take a breather.
It was unknown whether the air conditioning was slightly hotter. However, Su Jian felt hot. Not just hot, he felt that his mouth was dry. Therefore, he asked the waiter for another ss of juice.
After drinking another ss of juice, he wasn¡¯t as thirsty anymore. However, his body still felt hot. His skirt was thin in the first ce and he can¡¯t remove his shirt. Su Jian thought for a moment and headed towards the restroom, intending to use water to cool himself down.
The running water of the sink cooled his hands down. However, it was unable to lessen the heat radiating from his body. Su Jian felt super depressed. He looked into the mirror unintentionally and was shocked. The person in the mirror had furrowed brows and his face was red, looking very ufortable.
Su Jian raised his hand and touched his forehead. Do I have a fever?
He was never well-behaved when he slept. It was still fine when he had An Yize aroundst time. Now that he was sleeping alone, he had often woken up to see that he had kicked away the nket during the night. Don¡¯t tell me I kicked the nket away against night? No wonder my body temperature is so high right now and I¡¯m feeling a little giddy.
After judging that he most likely had a fever, Su Jian started feeling weak immediately. His heart rate increased, and he felt short of breath. Looks like my sickness is pretty severe!
Remembering his never-ending snot and tears during his previous serious cold, Su Jian didn¡¯t want to return to the crowd anymore. But if he wished to leave, An Yize would probably have to go with him as well. However, the party had just started. It seemed inappropriate to leave now. After considering for a moment, Su Jian asked a waiter who was passing by if there were any guest rooms for the guests to rest in. Immediately, the waiter respectfully brought him to a guest room.
Once the waiter closed the door and left, Su Jian cked his shoulders immediately and tossed himself onto the bed in the guest room¡ªDamn it! His body was bing hotter and hotter. His heart was beating fast and he was short of breath. His whole body felt ufortable from the heat. Don¡¯t tell me I have to go to the hospital again after leaving the banquet?
Chapter 74: Your Mom! An Yize Was Still Taking His Own Sweet Time At This Moment, So Annoying!
Chapter 74: Your Mom! An Yize Was Still Taking His Own Sweet Time At This Moment, So Annoying!
After Li Feifei was dragged aside by some other rich misses she was friendly with, Lu Chenghe was slightly relieved and couldn¡¯t help but survey the crowd. However, no matter how he looked around secretly, he couldn¡¯t see Su Jian.
Lu Chenghe nced at An Yize who was chatting with other people. His eyes deepened, and a thought rose to the surface of his heart: Since Jian Jian is not with An Yize right now, she must be alone¡
Lu Chenghe was turning around when he heard a voice by his side. ¡°Mr. Lu seems to be looking for someone?¡±
Lu Chenghe turned his head and said to Ji Yan, ¡°No.¡±
Ji Yan smiled faintly, and her eyes looked bright and pleasant. ¡°Xiao Jian seems to be feeling unwell. I saw her heading towards the guest room to rest just now.¡±
Lu Chenghe couldn¡¯t help but look towards the guest room.
Ji Yan continued, ¡°Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t need to be worried. Hmm? Feifei seems to be looking at you.¡±
Lu Chenghe turned around and indeed saw Li Feifei looking at him even though she was talking to the otherdies.
Ji Yan smiled lightly. After saying an ¡°excuse me,¡± she greeted someone who was approaching by the side naturally, ¡°Mr. Qin, long time no see.¡±
Ji Yan exchanged greetings with the person called Mr. Qin while appearing very natural. After a while, Ji Yan scanned the area. Lu Chenghe could no longer be seen within the crowd.
After excusing herself skillfully from the enthusiastic man in front of her, Ji Yan looked around secretly for An Yize. However, she realized that An Yize who had been closeby earlier was no longer in the hall.
Ji Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. Looking at Li Feifei who was chatting with a few rich misses after separating from Lu Chenghe, Ji Yan walked over.
Standing near Li Feifei, Ji Yan asked a man who An Yize was talking to earlier where he had gone to, and the answer she got was ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡±
After the man left, Ji Yan turned her face around and faced Li Feifei coincidentally.
Li Feifei ridiculed with no restraint, ¡°You just finished hooking up with the son of the Qin family. Now, you are trying to hook up with the third young master of the An family?¡±
Ji Yan replied helplessly, ¡°Feifei, Xiao Ze and I are just friends. Moreover, I wasn¡¯t trying to look for him, but Miss Su.¡±
¡°Su Jian?¡± Li Feifei¡¯s expression tensed up, and she quickly scanned the area. She realized that not just Su Jian was missing, even Lu Chenghe was missing. Her appearance stiffened instantly.
¡°All of you, enjoy yourselves first. I have something to do.¡± Li Feifei threw this sentence to the rich misses by her side. Then, she turned around and left.
¡°Feifei?¡± Ji Yan was startled and looked worried. Smiling towards the group of rich misses, she followed Li Feifei.
Li Feifei searched around. After finding out that Lu Chenghe had headed towards the guest room, her expression sank further and she sped up immediately.
¡°Feifei, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look too well.¡± Ji Yan asked gently and sincerely beside Feifei.
Li Feifei didn¡¯t have the heart to be bothered with her, only moving quickly towards the guest room Su Jian was at with a dark face. Then, she pushed the door open immediately and rushed in fiercely.
Then, she was stunned.
An Yize panted slightly as he moved his lips away from Su Jian¡¯s lips. Lifting his head up from Su Jian¡¯s body, he looked over. His eyes were deep and dark and faint unhappiness could be heard from his voice. ¡°Miss Li?¡±
Li Feifei recovered from her shock. ncing at Su Jian who was pinned under An Yize with messy clothes and dazed eyes, she hooked her lips into a smile and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the two of you to be so affectionate. I¡¯m sorry I interrupted.¡± After apologizing, she turned around smoothly to leave, closing the door behind her.
When Li Feifei saw Ji Yan who was by her side, she smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look any further. Miss Su and third young master of the An family are currently busy; it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t disturb them.¡± After saying that, she swayed her body as she left.
Ji Yan looked at the door with perplexed eyes. When she turned back around, her face once again had her usual warm and elegant smile.
¡¡
Su Jian buried his head inside An Yize¡¯s embrace. He felt a little ashamed when he recalled himself unknowingly performing an exciting show with An Yize while in front of others.
Initially, he thought that he had a fever. Therefore, he decided toy down in a guest room. However, he didn¡¯t expect the rest to bepletely useless. He felt warmer and warmer, making his whole body felt ufortable from the heat. Just when he was contemting if he should call An Yize, An Yize opened the door and walked in.
¡°Jian Jian? What¡¯s wrong?¡± He didn¡¯t see Su Jian earlier. After asking the waiter, he found out that Su Jian was in the guest room. Since he was a little worried that Su Jian might be drunk, he had rushed over.
Seeing Su Jian¡¯s red face, An Yize furrowed his brows. ¡°You really drank?¡±
¡°No!¡± Su Jian felt unhappy. However, since his body felt ufortable, his voice also sounded soft and weak. ¡°What I drank was juice!¡±
Feeling something wrong with his voice, An Yize became serious. ¡°Are you sick?¡±
Su Jian nodded his head in distress and said weakly, ¡°I think I have a fever. So hot¡¡±
An Yize stretched out his hand towards Su Jian¡¯s forehead and his brows furrowed further immediately. ¡°Why is it so warm?¡±
On the other hand, Su Jian felt that An Yize¡¯s hand was cool and his touch wasfortable. Thus, he grabbed An Yize¡¯s hands and refused to let go, his body unconsciously leaning towards An Yize. He murmured, ¡°Yize, you hand is so cool¡¡±
An Yize felt that something was wrong. Just when he wanted to examine more, Su Jian¡¯s whole face unexpectedly moved closer to him, lightly rubbing against his face and neck. Su Jian murmured, ¡°So hot¡ Yize, I want to take a cold shower¡¡±
¡°You can¡¯t. You¡¯re having a fever, how could you¡ª¡± His words were interrupted by Su Jian¡¯s lips which came over.
Su Jian wasn¡¯t really aware of what he was doing. He only felt that contact with An Yize¡¯s skin could slightly lighten the heat in his body. Thus, he brought himself towards An Yize instinctively. As for An Yize, although he now understood Su Jian¡¯s condition, the taste of Su Jian was too wonderful. Therefore, he left the thought aside for the time being and let himself indulged in the taste.
Their two bodies were stuck to each other, and their breaths intertwined. For a moment, they breathed like one.
This was the scene Lu Chenghe saw when he opened the door.
He froze to the spot. His heart shivered in fear when he came in contact with the gaze An Yize suddenly shot over. Then, his heart turned sour and jealous immediately when he nced at Su Jian hugging An Yize¡¯s neck with a blurry look. Pausing for a moment, he quietly closed the door and left.
An Yize lightly panted and retracted his gaze to look at Su Jian. However, Su Jian wasn¡¯t in the mood to return his look. He hooked An Yize¡¯s neck and pulled him down, murmuring, ¡°Give me another kiss¡¡±
An Yize¡¯s heart moved and he dly did so. The two of them were getting closer together and heated up. Just when An Yize subconsciously stretched his hands under Su Jian¡¯s clothes, Li Feifei barged in.
Because of Li Feifei¡¯s entrance, the two finally returned to their senses. Su Jian¡¯s foggy mind cleared up a little. Recalling himself pulling An Yize for a kiss, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but felt ashamed of himself. However, when he remembered the feeling of being attached to An Yize, his heart was swayed involuntarily. His breath also quickened. An Yize had been observing Su Jian and finally saw Su Jian was acting more sober. He asked with a low voice, ¡°Jian Jian, what did you eat just now?¡±
Su Jian recalled slowly. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat anything. I just drank a cup of juice¡¡±
An Yize¡¯s eyes darkened. Holding on to Su Jian¡¯s waist, he said, ¡°Jian Jian, we will go to the host to excuse ourselves. Then, we will return to the hotel.¡±
Su Jian nodded his head, ¡°Oh, okay. I do feel quite ufortable. Should I buy some antipyretics on our way back?¡±
An Yize, ¡°¡Yes.¡±
After tidying up Su Jian¡¯s shirt and hair, An Yize held Su Jian and was about to pull open the door when Su Jian suddenly pushed his hand away.
Seeing An Yize¡¯s questioning eyes, Su Jian smiled awkwardly. He couldn¡¯t possibly say that leaning on An Yize and having An Yize¡¯s arm around his waist was making Su Jian¡¯s body have some strange and shameful reactions. Thus, he could only stretch out his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hold hands¡ Um, I like holding hands.¡±
An Yize looked at the hand in front of him and his eyes slightly darkened. He said warmly, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡¡
Returning to the hotel, Su Jian felt that his condition worsened.
He felt hot and dizzy. His heartbeat was really fast, and his mouth felt very dry¡
Su Jian removed his shoes andid onto the bed, his whole body feeling ufortable.
An Yize sat beside him and didn¡¯t say anything.
Su Jian raised his hands to poke him, softly saying, ¡°Yize, find me some ice¡¡±
An Yize stared at him silently, his eyes deep. In the end, he sighed and bent down.
Su Jian who was kissed by An Yize quickly shoved the thought about ice to the back of his mind. Although he vaguely felt that the ce An Yize was kissing and the thing he was doing was bing more and more wrong, it felt too pleasant to have his body freed from his clothes and was exposed to the air. It also felt veryfortableing into contact with An Yize¡¯s skin. In his mind, after the simple fight between a person with integrity and a shameless viin was over, a result soon came.
Shameless viin said, ¡°Let¡¯s kiss and touch more!¡±
Person with integrity said, ¡°Okay!¡±
In an instance, the room was filled with, low, hot and intertwined breaths.
At the critical moment, An Yize stopped himself once again. Although he was enduring so much the veins on his forehead was turning green, he still hesitated. Looking at the body beneath him which waspletely exposed, An Yize was fighting a tough war in his mind.
Unexpectedly, in the next moment, the person beneath him suddenly moved and flipped him over, pressing him under.
Su Jian sat on him and started his actions decisively.
If I didn¡¯t know what I wanted right now, I would have watched all those action movies for nothing! I have already done it with An Yize before anyway. Since the mistake has already happened, he decided to take the initiative to enjoy the meal. Your mom! An Yize was still taking his own sweet time at this moment, so annoying!
¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t¡¡±
¡°No! If you don¡¯t want to, just close your eyes¡ Ah!¡±
Su Jian¡¯s body tilted and he copsed onto An Yize¡¯s body. His expression which was filled with pain became surprised. ¡°Why is it so¡ ssssss¡¡±
An Yize panted and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Jian Jian, please bear with it.¡± After he finished speaking, he pulled Su Jian head in for a kiss.
At the same time, every part of him was also fierce.
¡°Ugh¡ª¡± Su Jian furrowed his brows in difort.
He thought vaguely in his mind: Is this how it feels like having a test tube stuffed into our nose¡
Chapter 75: Then, He Suddenly Raised His Hand And Gave Ji Yan’s Face A Slap
Chapter 75: Then, He Suddenly Raised His Hand And Gave Ji Yan¡¯s Face A p
When Su Jian woke up, the need to just fall back asleep overwhelmed him.
Then, the memories of warm skin, naked bodies, the position they were in as well as the other crazy memories came flooding in¡
Su Jian silentlymented: Damn it.
Below his head was An Yize¡¯s arm, and his face was lying on was An Yize¡¯s chest. Su Jian quietly listened to An Yize¡¯s steady heartbeat. Then, he slowly withdrew his legs which were between An Yize¡¯s legs.
The person who was hugging him moved. Su Jian felt the chest below him vibrate as a voice sounded, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±
Su Jian looked up towards An Yize. An Yize¡¯s hair was slightly disheveled. However, his eyes were clear and he looked very gentle with the morning sunlight shining on his face. Coupled with his low and maic voice, he was devoid of his usual indifference. Instead, he had azy yet gentle sexy vibe.
Recalling that he had hugged such a face and they did it over and over, he felt chaotic and had the urge to just die.
Seeing Su Jian staring nkly, An Yize came nearer and gave him a kiss. He asked with a gentle voice, ¡°How do you feel? Is it still ufortable?¡±
It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t mentioned it. The moment he mentioned it, Su Jian recalled something and asked doubtfully, ¡°Tell me honestly, when we were at my house that day, did we actually, um, did we¡¡±
¡°¡No.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eyes widened immediately. He had been wondering why it had initially hurt so muchst night. He had even teared up!
¡°Then why did you lie to me that time!¡± Su Jian was angry. If I knew that we didn¡¯t actually do it that time, I wouldn¡¯t have let it go so easilyst night. Your mom! The feeling of being shoved into by a hot shovel was simply too¡ The worst thing was that he was the one who shoved it in himself¡
An Yizeughed softly, ¡°I¡¯ve never said that we did something that time. It was you who thought of it that way.¡±
With your ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind you molesting me¡± look, anyone would think that way alright? Su Jian¡¯s heart was filled with anger, and he got up angrily. However, since his waist was aching, he couldn¡¯t help but groan.
An Yize sat up wanting to help him, but Su Jian pushed him back down angrily and humphed, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t move after hearing that, lying on the bed obediently. He didn¡¯t look away from Su Jian¡¯s naked body which was exposed when he left the nkets.
Very quickly, however, his vision turned ck. His head was covered by a nket that Su Jian had thrown.
Immediately, he felt Su Jian pouncing onto his body.
After using a lot of energy to cover An Yize with a nket and punching him for a while, Su Jian got off An Yize¡¯s body while panting.
An Yize did not resist the punches at all. Heid obediently on the bed and let Su Jian do what he wanted. Once Su Jian stopped, he finally removed the nket and looked at Su Jian.
Su Jian was catching his breath while lying beside him. Seeing that the person being punched felt better than him who was punching, he felt very unhappy.
An Yize got off the bed and poured a cup of water. Holding Su Jian, he moved the cup of water towards his lips. ¡°Drink some water Jian Jian. Your voice is hoarse.¡±
Su Jian suddenly remembered something dreadful. He said in defense, ¡°That¡¯s because of my cold and fever!¡±
A trace ofughter appeared in An Yize¡¯s eyes. ¡°En.¡±
In reality, during the whole processst night, other than the initial shout due to the unexpected pain, Su Jian had pretty much held his voice in.
Wait a minute. Su Jian recalled that when An Yize initially didn¡¯t evenst two minutes, he had said something. He still remembered himself saying ¡°That was fast!¡± in shock. He even had the time to guess that maybe this was the reason why Queen Ji rejected An Yize and that An Yize was still a golden bachelor.
He remembered that once An Yize heard hisment which wasn¡¯t meant to be ill-intentioned, his face stiffened immediately. Then¡
Remembering that An Yize had used his actions to thoroughly prove hisments wrong, Su Jian silently sighed and rubbed his own waist unconsciously.
His waist suddenly felt warm. A hand was stuck on his waist, gently rubbing.
Su Jian humphed through his nose infort.
The two of themid back down on the bed and An Yize hugged Su Jian. Although the two of them were naked, resulting in their skin sticking to each other, Su Jian desired the warmth from An Yize¡¯s body. Additionally, thinking about all the intimate actions they had done, he didn¡¯t want to create problems. He adjusted to a morefortable position and cuddled.
Remembering the things that happenedst night, Su Jian finally found something wrong. Looking towards An Yize, he asked, ¡°I remember you asking me if I had eaten somethingst night. Don¡¯t tell me¡ there was something wrong with what I ate?¡±
An Yize¡¯s eyes slightly darkened. ¡°I suspect that you were drugged by someone.¡±
Su Jian immediately understood what kind of drug An Yize was talking about. Recalling his condition at that time, he started finding it believable. At the same time, he somehow felt relieved. That¡¯s fortunate. It must have been due to the drug and not him being hungry for An Yize¡
Su Jian thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Did you offend someone?¡±
An Yize shook his head and replied, ¡°No.¡±
Su Jian continued, ¡°Think carefully. For example, did you start a feud with someone in the mall? Whatever the case is, it¡¯s definitely not because of me. I¡¯ve married you for less than a year and spent the majority of my time at home. I barely know a few people. Where could I find enemies¡ Hmm?¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°What did you think of?¡±
Su Jian said hesitantly, ¡°I suddenly thought of someone.¡± After considering for a moment, he told An Yize about what Li Feifei had said to him and Ji Yan as well as her rtionship with Lu Chenghe.
Su Jian asked, ¡°If we have to talk about it, she seems to be the greatest suspect. Not only does she have a grudge against me, but it was also easy for her to take action.¡± Poking An Yize, he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±
An Yize¡¯s eyes were deep and his voice was low, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. However, I will definitely find out.¡± Thinking about the consequences if he hadn¡¯t been the one to find Su Jian first, An Yize¡¯s eyes darkened and his hand holding onto Su Jian slightly clenched.
¡°But, something still doesn¡¯t feel right¡¡± Su Jian was thinking with knitted brows, wholly unguarded against An Yize¡¯s sudden kiss.
¡°No way, what are you¡¡± Su Jian¡¯s eyes widened.
An Yize slowly moved his body over Su Jian. With his voice as soft as a whisper, he said, ¡°Jian Jian, I love you.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
After Su Jian fell back asleep, An Yize put on his bathrobe and walked to the terrace to make a quiet phone call.
¡°Notify me immediately once you have the results.¡±
An Yize put down his phone from which was by his ear. His face was dark, devoid of the gentleness it had when facing Su Jian earlier.
In his heart, he could guess who would drug Su Jian. He could also guess the reason why Lu Chenghe knew about their fake marriage.
But¡
An Yize closed his eyes.
Sitting by the bed, An Yize leaned over to look at the person on the bed. Stretching his hand over, he gently rubbed the cute face that was still faintly blushing.
Then, he lowered his head and gave Su Jian¡¯s forehead a gentle kiss.
¡¡
¡°It has an aphrodisiac effect and it¡¯s easy for the user to be dependant on it. There¡¯s also a chance of addiction. From another point of view, it¡¯s somewhat like a drug. It will also damage one¡¯s body¡¡±
When An Yize hung up his phone, ¡®sullen¡¯ was no longer enough to describe his face.
After calming down, he gave Su Jian a call.
Su Jian who answered the call asked in surprised, ¡°Go to the hospital? What for?¡±
An Yize replied warmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have an appendicitis surgery? The doctor encouraged you to go back for a check up after a period of time.
¡°Really? Why don¡¯t I remember?¡±
¡°Yes. I will fetch you in the afternoon.¡±
¡°Oh, okay.¡±
He had just hung up, but his phone rang again.
An Yize stared at the shing name on his phone screen, and his expression became perplexed in an instant. He let his phone ring for quite a while before he slowly picked up the call.
The sound from the other side of the phone was as gentle as usual. ¡°Xiao Ze, I have a movie that is releasing soon. I have kept a ticket for you, but I¡¯m not feeling so well. Why not youe to my house? I¡¯ll give you the ticket.¡±
¡°¡Okay.¡±
An Yize had gone to Ji Yan¡¯s house numerous times but never had his mood been so bad.
Ji Yan who came to open the door also noticed something wrong. She asked in concern, ¡°Xiao Ze, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Yize shook his head and replied, ¡°Nothing. You¡¯re sick?¡±
Ji Yan gave a soft cough and answered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a cold.
If it was in the past, An Yize would definitely ask about the illness and urge Ji Yan to take her medicine after learning that she was sick. But now, An Yize didn¡¯t say anything at all, and he looked indifferent.
A feeling of dejectedness shed pass Ji Yan¡¯s eyes.
Entering the house, the two of them conversed a little. However, it was mostly Ji Yan speaking. An Yize only replied with a few ¡®En.¡¯
Ji Yan stared at him and asked gently, ¡°You seem unhappy today. Xiao Ze, did something happen?¡±
An Yize was silent for a moment before replying, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that Jian Jian is feeling unwell, so I feel a little worried.¡±
JI Yan smiled somewhat forcefully. ¡°Oh, is that so? What¡¯ wrong with Ms. Su? I¡¯ve heard that she had surgery. How is she now? We are all very concerned about her.¡±
An Yize slowly asked, ¡°We?¡±
Ji Yan smiled lightly. ¡°Oh, Mr. Lu and I. I think you saw him before during the banquet. Mr. Lu is also very concerned about Ms. Su. After all, he and Ms. Su were¡¡±
An Yize suddenly felt his heart clench, but he didn¡¯t know whether it was due to pain.
Then, he suddenly raised his hand and gave Ji Yan¡¯s face a p.
Chapter 76: If This Goes On, Will I Just Press An Yize Down On The Bed And Do Him…
Chapter 76: If This Goes On, Will I Just Press An Yize Down On The Bed And Do Him¡
The check-up showed that there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with Su Jian¡¯s body. However, the drug could result in some side effects. An Yize did not tell Su Jian about this, lying to Su Jian that the medicine was for curing his appendicitispletely. Su Jian didn¡¯t think much about it either. Treating it as a follow-up after the operation, he obediently finished up the medicine that An Yize gave him.
Of course, when Su Jian learned that it was Ji Yan that drugged him, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. If the perpetrator was Li Feifei, he would still find it understandable. Knowing that Ji Yan actually held such malice against him, he felt horrified. No matter how he thought about it, he still couldn¡¯t understand the reason why Ji Yan would do that. He felt even more fearful after recalling Ji Yan¡¯s gentle and graceful image as well her sincere and warm attitude when she talked to him that night.
Su Jian was slightly unable to face the word ¡°female goddess¡±. His longing for beautiful females was no longer as earnest as before.
Goddamnit! Even if I¡¯m not as earnest for female goddesses like Queen Ji, I shouldn¡¯t be earnest for a man like An Yize!
Su Jian has been distressedtely.
Perhaps it had been a very long abstinence, but once it was broken, Su Jian started wanting to experience it again. As a young man from the new generation, he was naturally not shy or afraid of the topic of sex. On the other hand, he felt that sex was rted to the harmony of life as well as the future of humanity. He felt that it was something important. However, whether it was before or after his rebirth, the type of erotic activity he had always imagined was him and a girl as the main leads. But why is it that after he abandoned his virgin boy title, he ended up being interested in a man¡¯s body! *Flips Table*
Su Jian didn¡¯t notice this initially. Although it felt great doing it with An Yize, he didn¡¯t have to intention to continue doing so with An Yize. However, when he returned home, his body felt weird for some reason when he looked at An Yize.
When he saw An Yize¡¯s face, he would remember An Yize¡¯s body dripping with sweat when he was moving above himself.
When he saw An Yize¡¯s lips, he would remember An Yize slowly tasting him with his tongue.
When he saw An Yize¡¯s corbone, he would remember An Yize suppressing his gasp when he licked it.
When he saw An Yize¡¯s pants¡ Shit! I can¡¯t think any further!
Su Jian leaned against the wall and started scratching the wall, slightly falling apart.
¡°Jian Jian?¡± Aftering out from his bath, An Yize carefully called out to him.
Su Jian turned around. When he saw An Yize who was half-naked with only a towel wrapped his bottom half, he felt like turning back around to scratch the wall again.
As the saying goes, happinesses alone but trouble neveres alone. Ever since they returned from Li family¡¯s banquet, he and An Yize went back to sleeping together. This was because mother An had found out that they were sleeping separately. Mother An didn¡¯t doubt his exnation that they were sleeping separately temporarily due to a small fight, but mother An got someone to remove the sofa in the study room. Therefore, the two of them had no choice but to share the same bed again.
If it was in the past, sleeping together was just as simple as sleeping together. If anything special happened, it would be him waking up in An Yize¡¯s embrace each morning. But now¡
Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but gulp down his saliva when he saw a droplet of water drip down from An Yize¡¯s chest to his abs before dropping into the towel.
Namo Amitabha, Om Mani Padme Hum. Form is emptiness, emptiness is form¡[1]
Seeing Su Jian look away from him immediately after a nce as well as mumbling something incoherent, An Yize sat beside him with suspicion and asked, ¡°Jian Jian, what are you doing?¡±
Su Jian properly sat down with his legs crossed. Without looking away from the wall, he replied, ¡°Self-cultivation.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize leaned forward and lightly kissed Su Jian¡¯s face. With his eyes containing a smile, he asked, ¡°Do you need to me to do dual cultivation[2] with you?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Seeing Su Jian¡¯s face slowly turning red, An Yize leaned forward. ¡°Jian Jian¡¡±
Su Jian¡¯s heart jumped after hearing his low and gentle call and his body stiffened from the hot breath that greeted his ears. Seeing that An Yize was slowly approaching, the person with integrity and the * viin in his heart suddenly started fighting again.
* viin: ¡°Dear, go over and remove his towel! There must be a universe hidden within!¡±
Person with integrity: ¡°Dear, you have to hold on dear! You can still repent for your mistakes! A normal orientation and endless activity are waiting for you!¡±
Su Jian looked like he was conflicted. Ultimately, when An Yize¡¯s lips were approaching his, he pushed the other person away. Then, he jumped up pathetically and ran into the bathroom.
Lying in the bathtub, Su Jian¡¯s face was drained of energy and his eyes were lifeless. If this goes on, will I just press An Yize down on the bed and do him¡
Su Jian held his head with his hands.
However, his mind did not listen to him. The moment he thought about doing An Yize, his powerful brain began working on its own: An Yize was lying beneath him with his hands bounded and eyes blindfolded. As for him, he was pressing down An Yize¡¯s body with An Yize¡¯s thing in him and An Yize¡¯s face before him¡
Su Jian, whose body was heating up slowly, moved his hand between his legs. However, when he realized that he no longer had that tool, he took back his hand in shame.
He forced his brain to think of another version¡ªhe tied up An Yize¡¯s hand and pressed down on the bed, his face full of fear and eyes tearing up. He shouted pitifully, ¡°Yamete! Yamete!¡±[2] As for Su Jian, he didn¡¯t pity An Yize at all and pounced on him with a scary smile. Raising his hand, he gave An Yize¡¯s butt a p which made a crisp sound¡ªOnly then did he calm the agitation in his heart.
After finishing his bath in exhaustion, Su Jian came out with wet hair. An Yize looked up towards him. Shaking his head, he got up to take the hair dryer and plugged it in. Then, he patted the seat beside him and said, ¡°Come here.¡±
Su Jian hesitated for a moment but still went over to sit beside him in the end.
While the hair was being dried, the two of them didn¡¯t speak at all. Listening to the loud buzz of the hairdryer by his ear, Su Jian felt the agitation in his heart gradually disappear. It was slowly reced by a warm feeling.
Putting the hair dryer down, An Yize took the hair that was hanging down from the side of Su Jian¡¯s face and helped Su Jian tuck it behind his ear. Afterwards, he said with a warm voice, ¡°Done.¡±
Su Jian longed for a little more. ¡°So fast?¡±
An Yize¡¯s expression was gentle. Raising his hand to touch Su Jian¡¯s face, he smiled with the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°En.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s face heated up slightly. He said uneasily, ¡°Thanks¡ Then, I¡¯m going to bed!¡± Saying so, he stood up.
An Yize pulled his hand and stood up along with him. Looking at Su Jian with a smile, he said, ¡°I will go to bed with you.¡±[3]
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
While they were sleeping, Su Jian made sure to sleep far away from An Yize.
However, undeniably, An Yize lying on the bed now gave him a better peace of mindpared to the days when he was sleeping alone, even though he had the freedom to roll on the bed whenever he wanted.
With his heart filled with contradicting and troubled thoughts, Su Jian had simr a dream to the one he had two days ago.
His dreams were R-18 like usual. He and An Yize were in the 69 position and attached to each other from the bed to the floor to the bathroom and the terrace. From a normal position to the Italian Chandelier position¡
After waking up in the morning, when Su Jian recalled his dream fromst night, he didn¡¯t dare to look at An Yize in the face.
On the other hand, it was An Yize who came over and naturally gave him a kiss.
¡°I will send you to workter.¡± An Yize rubbed Su Jian¡¯s face lightly with his face, and his gentle voice had a slight hoarseness to it that was present only when waking up.
The impure thoughts in Su Jian¡¯s mind receded a little. He replied helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t bring up depressing things like work when I just woke up!¡±
An Yizeughed softly, his chest which was stuck to Su Jian¡¯s face vibrated lightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to work, then don¡¯t.¡±
Su Jianughed too. ¡°You can say such things because you are a president. I¡¯m not as fortunate as you. If I don¡¯t work, who¡¯s going to feed me?¡±
An Yize replied gently, ¡°I will feed you.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Crawling out of his nket, Su Jian got off the bed. He couldn¡¯t help but felt uneasy when he saw An Yize changing from his nightgown to his clothes without hiding from Su Jian. However, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at An Yize¡¯s abs and the area below his abs.
Recalling his dreamst night, he was licking these eight abs he had been longing for over and over again¡
An Yize suddenly looked over. ¡°Jian Jian, what are you thinking about?¡±
Su Jian shook his head and replied, ¡°Ah, nothing!¡±
An Yize: ¡°Your face is red.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
On their way to work, Su Jian took out his phone while sitting beside An Yize and silently made a post on the forum.
¡°This poster is a man. Recently, I¡¯ve suddenly be infatuated with a bro¡¯s *. What should I do? Urgent, waiting for replies!¡±
Unknown whether everyone was holding onto their phones on their way to work or not, but after a short while, replies came flooding into his post.
¡°OP has bended. Appraisalpleted.¡±
¡°To think that you are able to make a move on your bro¡ Well done OP!¡±
¡°Poster, how is your bro¡¯s *? Does he have a good figure?¡±
¡°Pounce on him bravely OP! Don¡¯t hesitate anymore!¡±
¡°The rotten females above, this is enough! OP, how is your brother¡¯s *? Does it taste good? Normally, I like to add some cumin.¡±
¡°Hahaha. The chowhound above, that¡¯s enough!¡±
¡°OP, you have fallen for your bro. If you like him, just tell him!¡±
Footnotes
[1]Su Jian is reciting some sutra and mantra to cleanse his inner mind. Amen¡
[2]Dual cultivation ¨C In Xianxia stories, this means to cultivate their powers through sex. An Yize is replying jokingly to Su Jian¡¯s ¡®Self-cultivation¡¯.
[3]An Yize made a pun here as what he said could mean going to bed with Su Jian or having sex.
Chapter 77: An Yize’s Waist, An Yize’s Back, An Yize’s Shoulders, An Yize’s Legs
Chapter 77: An Yize¡¯s Waist, An Yize¡¯s Back, An Yize¡¯s Shoulders, An Yize¡¯s Legs
Fallen for him?
Su Jian had a fearful feeling like the gate to a new world has been opened.
I have fallen for An Yize? How is that possible? This ispletely absurd hahaha, ha, ha, ha¡
Su Jian put on a smile that was uglier than a crying face.
Since the shock was too great, Su Jian was absent minded the whole day during work.
¡°Little Su, is this your boyfriend? Wow, so handsome!¡± His colleagues suddenly began showering him withpliments.
It was then Su Jian realised that he had taken out his phone unconsciously and had been staring dazedly at An Yize on the phone screen.
Hearing the voices, a few other colleagues came over, all wanting to take a look at Su Jian¡¯s handsome boyfriend.
¡°Ah, he¡¯s handsome indeed! Little Su, is he really your boyfriend? You didn¡¯t photoshop an idol¡¯s face did you?¡±
¡°Little Su, when will you let us see the real person?¡±
¡°Oh right. Little Su, what does he do?¡±
Su Jian felt so awkward being surrounded by a bunch of female colleagues asking about his boyfriend. He replied vaguely, ¡°En, he¡¯s indeed my¡ Uh, boyfriend.¡±
His colleagueughed, ¡°Just look at both of your faces, it¡¯s a match made by heaven! By the way, when will we get to attend your wedding?¡±
Su Jian showed a stiff smile and didn¡¯t reply. Wedding? We did have our wedding before. But now, what¡¯s approaching should be a divorce¡
Su Jian suddenly recalled that his one year contract with An Yize was almost over.
Unknowingly, time passed so quickly. It had been almost a years since his rebirth. And during this period of time, he became closer with An Yize. He got to know him, kiss him, hug him and have¡..
Su Jian let out a long sigh.
The An Yize on the screen was ncing at sister Su while turning his face sideways as he turned his face away, eyes indifferent. However, Su Jian remembered that An Yize¡¯s eyes were always deep and gentle when looking at Su Jian.
It¡¯s the end. I¡¯m really infatuated with An Yize¡¯s *. From the bottom half to the top half and now the face¡
Su Jian ced his head on the table and knocked on it a few times.
The bell that marked the start of lessons rang. Su Jian carried his books and walked listlessly to the ssroom.
¡°In ssical Chinese, the word ¡®sit¡¯ had a few different meanings. Everyone, please take note. The first definition is something you do to receive punishment. For example, if you say ¡®sitting onw¡¯, it means to receive punishment due to your crimes. Secondly, ¡®sit¡¯ can have the same meaning as ¡®because.¡¯ For example, stopping the car in order to do [1] some admiring of the night scenery¡¯¡.
Su Jian had yet to finish his sentence when a few students in the back beganughing strangely. Su Jian listened carefully only to hear a few students repeating softly, ¡°Making love! Making love!¡±
Su Jian immediately got[2] the joke they were talking about and felt a little awkward. Initially, he had wanted to put up a neutral face and pretend he didn¡¯t understand what they were saying. However, for some reason, An Yize suddenly appeared in his mind.
An Yize¡¯s waist, An Yize¡¯s back, An Yize¡¯s shoulders, An Yize¡¯s legs, as well as his ¡°Jian Jian, I love you¡± which carried a slight pant¡¡
Teacher Su felt like he was going to copse soon.
Turning around to face the ckboard, Su Jian pretended that he was concentrating on writing in order to cover up his wretched heart.
¡°¡®Sit¡¯ has one more meaning which is ¡®seating arrangement¡¯¡.
He managed tost until the bell rang, signaling the end of ss. Su Jian rushed out of the ssroom as if he was escaping.
Returning back to the office, Su Jian headed towards his seat. Once Su Jian sat down, he rested his face on the table and his hands fell down due to ack of strength. If this goes on, it will be a problem wouldn¡¯t it¡
¡°Beep beep.¡± A message suddenly came through his phone.
Su Jian raised his head up and took out his phone to take a look. It was actually from An Yize.
¡°The weather forecast says that it will rain this afternoon.¡±
The corner of Su Jian¡¯s lips rose unconsciously. Heid on the table and replied to the message.
¡°So?¡±
After a while, his phone rang again due to the message.
¡°I miss you.¡±
Su Jian stared at the three words on the screen. After checking the message again, he checked to make sure that it was actually An Yize who sent the message.
What the. There¡¯s no link between the previous message and the current message at all. An Yize must have been possessed by something¡ Su Jian silently cursed, but there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart.
All his troubles seemed to have disappeared in an instance. Su Jian¡¯s eyes were bright and he started replying An Yize¡¯s message with the corner of his lips raised.
¡°Uncle An, remember to use the umbre when it rains.¡±
¡¡
When An Yize came back from the restroom, he realised that Ji Mingfei was holding onto his phone with a smile on his face,
¡°Uncle An? Hahahaha. Your girl actually calls you Uncle An?¡±
An Yize snatched his phone back and found that aside from the message he sent, there was an additional message sent out but Ji Mingfei. Thus, he stared at him with furrowed brows.
Ji Mingfei said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t my intention to peep on the two of your conversation, I just happened to saw it. But An Yize, wasn¡¯t that message of yours was too simple? You can tell with one nce that Su Jian, this type of little girl like sweet talks. How can your message be so in! Thus, I sent another message for you.¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t reply, but his eyes that was looking at Su Jian¡¯s reply was deep and mysterious.
Ji Mingfei held his chin and said, ¡°But that little girl of yours is quite interesting. You said that it is going to rain, so she reminded you to use your umbre. She¡¯s obviously caring for you!¡± Seeing a change in An Yize¡¯s reaction, Ji Mingfeiughed, ¡°Why not try texting her a ¡®I love you¡¯? I¡¯m quite curious how she will reply this time.¡±
An Yize paid him no heed and silently replied Su Jian with an ¡®Okay.¡¯.¡±
Ji Mingfei was speechless. He sighed, ¡°Sigh, at this rate, when will you ever get her heart!¡±
A trace of smile suddenly appeared in An Yize¡¯s eyes. ¡°Soon.¡±
¡¡
Naturally, Su Jian wouldn¡¯t have heard what An Yize said. When he returned home at night and face An Yize, he continued feeling tormented.
Therefore, when Su Jian received Yan Ziwei¡¯s invitation, he was very happy.
¡°Little Jian, I¡¯m free this weekend. Let¡¯s go on a trip to a hotspring!¡±
Hotspring? Nothing can be greater than seeing a girl naked! Right now, he needed Yan Ziwei grade beauties to rectify his sense of aesthetics and save him from the pit of fire!
When Su Jian hung up the phone, he was very enthusiastic.
An Yize who was by his side asked, ¡°You like going to hotsprings?¡±
Su Jian nodded and replied, ¡°Yes I do! I like it very much!¡± Especially since I¡¯m going with a girl!
An Yize said, ¡°We have a hotspring resort. We can go there someday.¡±
Can you stop it with your richman actions? Su Jianughed stiffly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it next time¡¡± Wouldn¡¯t I be courting death if I go to a hot spring with An Yize now?
An Yize replied, ¡°Then I will make some arrangements.¡±
Su Jian, ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize looked at Su Jian¡¯s hand which was pulling his arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to a hot spring with Ziwei now. We can go to the resort next time.¡±
A trace of disappointment that was difficult to detect shed pass An Yize¡¯s eyes, but he still nodded his head.
Su Jian let go of An Yize¡¯s arm. However, An Yize suddenly caught his hands.
Su Jian¡¯s body stiffened and he immediately retracted his hand. His body even shot up and moved back a little.
An Yize was a little surprised and his eyes dimmed visibly.
Seeing An Yize¡¯s eyes, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but felt bad. Thus, he slowly moved closer to An Yize, secretly looking at him.
An Yize stared fixedly at him. Suddenly, he hugged Su Jian and pushed him down onto the sofa.
In the next instance, Su Jian who hadn¡¯t have the time to feel shocked yet was kissed strongly by An Yize.
Initially, Su Jian had the intention to struggle. But after An Yize licked his ear, his waist began to soften.
The sound of panting was especially clear in the quiet room. Su Jian hugged An Yize¡¯s necked. Being kissed repeatedly by An Yize, Su Jian was starting to feel dizzy.
Su Jian¡¯s top had been undone before he realised and An Yize¡¯s body was resting between Su Jian¡¯s legs.
When An Yize buried himself on Su Jian¡¯s chest, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but groan and his body moved towards An Yize unconsciously.
Looking at the person below him, An Yize continued licking while slowing moving his hand into Su Jian¡¯s skirt.
Su Jian¡¯s body suddenly jolted and he became clear-headed instantly. ¡°No!¡±
An Yize¡¯s actions came to a pause and his expression was a little stiff. ¡°Why?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s mind quickly worked to find a reason. ¡°Um, because¡ My period ising soon!¡±
An Yize quietly replied, ¡°Your period isn¡¯t during this few days.¡±
What the hell! Su Jian¡¯s eyes widened. Even I don¡¯t remember when¡¯s my own period. How does An Yize remember?
Su Jiuan muttered. ¡°Fine. The real reason is¡ There¡¯s no condom at home!¡±
An Yize stiffened. When things first happened between him and Su Jian, everything happened too quickly and there wasn¡¯t enough time to prepare. Afterwards, he didn¡¯t consider using condoms at all. Thus, when Su Jian used this as a reason, he couldn¡¯t think of a rebuttal.
Seeing An Yize¡¯s reaction, Su Jian knew that he had found the right reason. Thus, he continued, ¡°If we did that now, what if, what if¡¡± Your mom! What if I got pregnant?
An Yize replied, ¡°We didn¡¯t have any prevention measure previously too.¡±
Su Jian was suddenly awake. That¡¯s right. Previously, An Yize and I did it so intensely. An Yize had sent his descendants directly into me. Your mom! Don¡¯t tell me I really won the lottery?
Thinking about the fact that he might get pregnant, Su Jian didn¡¯t have the mind to care about the danger lying before him. Only a horrified was left in him.
Seeing that, An Yize felt perplexed. He asked softly, ¡°Jian Jian, you don¡¯t like kids?¡±
It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like them. I quite the little lolis. But if the little loli came out from my stomach, that would be very scary!
Su Jian smiled stiffly, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of this¡¡±
An Yize was silent for a moment before propping himself up and slowly helping Su Jian button his top.
Su Jian nced in between An Yize¡¯s legs. Then, he looked up and looked at An Yize¡¯s silent expression.
Although one can¡¯t really tell An Yize¡¯s mood from his expression, Su Jian felt that An Yize seemed a little¡sad?
Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but found out that his heart had soften.
Breathing out in frustration, Su Jian furrowed his brows and said to An Yize, ¡°Close your eyes!¡±
An Yize¡¯s hand paused and he looked towards Su Jian in confusion.
Su Jian stretched his hand to cover An Yize¡¯s eyes. ¡°Listen to me!¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t say anything and silently closed his eyes.
An Yize breathed in deeply. Then, he concentrated in removing An Yize¡¯s belt.
An Yize¡¯s body jolted slightly.
Su Jian stuck his hand in and reminded fiercely, ¡°Do not open your eyes!¡±
An Yize nodded.
Su Jian sticked his hand in. When he came into contact with the hot object, he retracted his hand immediately. After mentally preparing himself, he slowly moved his hand in again.
He tried his best tofort himself: This is nothing. Just treat it as you are servicing yourself like in the past. Just treat An Yize¡¯s thing like it¡¯s yours!
Su Jian held the thing in his hand and started moving while he looked at An Yize¡¯s expression, which had obvious changes and tightly closed eyes.
A sour sense of aplishment emerged from his heart. This is a technique I practiced for many years. I¡¯m never able to use it in my life again. An Yize is having it for cheap!
Su Jian moved towards An Yize¡¯s ears unconsciously and asked softly, ¡°Is itfortable?¡±
An Yize raised his hands and hugged Su Jian. With a hoarse voice, he replied, ¡°En¡¡±
Su Jian felt dissatisfied. This reply doesn¡¯t reflect my skills at all! Lying in An Yize¡¯s embrace, Su Jian said, ¡°Then make some noise for me to hear!¡±
An Yize, ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be shy dear. Be obedient. If you like it, let your voice out!¡±
An Yize, ¡°¡¡¡±
Author¡¯s notes: Although I feel that I¡¯m already very pure, I still can¡¯t stand being unable to write the things that is happening below the neck. I¡¯m still a little fearful¡ Better toy low.
I just realised that so many of you are waiting to abuse Ji Yan after reading thements! How should I say this. I wasn¡¯t beingzy but my original intention was to stop after the p. The p roughly represented Uncle An¡¯s attitude. Of course, some things happened afterwards. However, they were just things such as Uncle An asking for the truth and Ji Yan crying etc. Based on Uncle An¡¯s personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t twaddle on and would no longer be held back by Ji Yan¡¯s tears. Naturally, he would also not stay long at her home. Therefore, I felt that there was no need to write everything out. Anyway, Ji Yan¡¯s finale is already set¡ªbeing abandoned by Uncle An. Some of you may feel that this is too easy on her. However, I feel otherwise. There¡¯s no need for her life to be very terrible to be considered it her punishment. On the other hand, it¡¯s this kind of abandonment that is the greatest punishment for her. She was once a holy and noble existence in Uncle An¡¯s heart. But now, she has fallen to being a dust in Uncle An¡¯s heart. She once thought that he would always wait for her, but he will never associate with her again. I remember hearing this once: The most scary thing isn¡¯t being hated, but being treated with indifference. With An Yize¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t hit a woman so easily. Yet, he gave Ji Yan a p. Ji Yan who understands him should know how he looks at her. For someone like Ji Yan, she probably doesn¡¯t have any true friends. An Yize is most likely the only one who truly treats her well. But now, she had lost this only person and will never have him once again. I believe that Ji Yan understands this, so she would definitely not feel good. The person she likes may not necessarily like her at all. And the person who once loved her most in the world no longer loved her now. All of this was caused by her own hands. Therefore, there¡¯s no need to waste space writing her ending. Uncle An and Jian Jian¡¯s happiness is basically the greatest revenge!
Footnotes:
[1]This sentence came from a poem. Su Jian was trying to exin the different meaning of the chinese word ¡®Zuo¡¯ when used in different context. However, due to thebinatination of words, it sounded like he said ¡®Zuo Ai¡¯ which means to make love, resulting in the students¡¯ whispering.
[2]Author wrote ¡®get¡¯ in english.
Chapter 78: Yize, I Think I Do Like You A Little
Chapter 78: Yize, I Think I Do Like You A Little
In a blink of an eye, the weekends came. With Yan Ziwei¡¯s invitation, Su Jian and Yan Ziwei arrived at a hot spring at the city¡¯s outskirts.
Within the mist, Yan Ziwei stretched her back and breathed out a long sigh. ¡°Sofortable!¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Su Jian agreed, but his eyes shone brightly as he stared at Yan Ziwei¡¯s chest.
Following his line of sight, Yan Ziwei looked down andughed, ¡°How is it? Although they can¡¯t bepared to yours, I feel that they have be slightlyrger in the past few months. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± After saying so, she even held her chest up and showed it to Su Jian.
Su Jian replied awkwardly with an ¡°En¡±, but his heart was mourning. Yan Ziwei had a good figure as well as a beautiful face, standing unobstructedly in front of Su Jian. If it was in the past, he would already be nosebleeding. But why was it that although he felt that the body before him was very beautiful and alluring, he no longer felt aroused?
Don¡¯t tell me my preference really has changed and I like guys now?
Su Jian felt sad instantly, his face looking like his life was hopeless.
As for Yan Ziwei, she looked at his body and locked her line of sight onto a target.
Moving towards Su Jian, Yan Ziwei poked a spot on Su Jian¡¯s chest andughed mischievously, ¡°What is this?¡±
Su Jian lowered his head to take and look and his face heated up immediately. Why hasn¡¯t the hickey disappeared?
Yan Ziwei couldn¡¯t help but look towards Su Jian¡¯s body, which was hidden underwater. Laughing, she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there are more below?¡±
Su Jian shook his head profusely. ¡°No!¡±
Yan Ziwei raised one of her arms and hooked it onto his shoulder. She asked, ¡°Xiao Jian, tell me honestly. Do you like An Yize or not?¡±
If it was in the past, Su Jian would definitely have denied it without hesitation when Yan Ziwei asked this question. But now¡
Su Jian shook his head honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t know?¡± Yan Ziwei raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I will ask you some questions. You just have to answer me honestly.¡±
Su Jian nodded his head.
¡°Do you like being together with him?¡±
An Yize isn¡¯t noisy nor clingy. When he¡¯s with An Yize, he can do things freely. When he wanted something to drink or eat, he could also An Yize to get it for him. Speaking honestly, he doesn¡¯t hate it.
Su Jian hesitated for a moment before replying vaguely with an ¡°En¡±.
¡°When he¡¯s not by your side, do you miss him?¡±
He definitely wouldn¡¯t feel anything in the past. But recently, An Yize¡¯s existence was too great he would appear in his mind from time to time. Although An Yize wasn¡¯t by his side, his face and body shed in his mind continuously. How unbearable!
Su Jian held his head helplessly. ¡°En.¡±
Yan Ziwei pursed her lip and smiled, ¡°Then, when he kisses and touches you, do you¡ feelfortable?¡±
If I wasn¡¯tfortable how could I be infatuated with An Yize¡¯s *? Your mom! When I was kissed and touched by An Yize before, I only felt warm and dizzy at most. Recently, however, my body trembles like I¡¯ve been electrocuted. Sometimes, when I listen to his voice over the phone, I can also feel my heart trembling inexplicably. That guy is obviously a human-shaped aphrodisiac!
Su Jian replied looking ashamed, ¡°En¡¡±
¡°Then, if he is together with other women, do you feel ufortable?¡±
Other women? Ji Yan? Impossible. An Yize has already rejected her! Bai Ningxue? That¡¯s not possible too. An Yize had said that he only treats her as a younger sister!
Yan Ziwei who was by his side helped guide him through his thinking process. ¡°Think of it this way. You see, if you and An Yize divorced, An Yize would definitely be with another woman. He will do everything he had done to you to that woman.¡±
Su Jian was shocked.
An Yize helping someone else with her food¡
An Yize buying sanitary pads for someone else¡
An Yize helping someone else blow her hair¡
An Yize hugging someone and waking up with them¡
An Yize holding onto someone else¡¯s hand¡
An Yize saying ¡°I love you¡± to someone else¡
¡Something like this?
Su Jian lowered his head and smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem that ufortable.¡±
Looking at his stiff expression, Yan Ziweiughed. ¡°Really? Whether you¡¯re ufortable or not, only your heart truly knows.¡±
Su Jian really didn¡¯t feel that ufortable. He just felt empty and uncertain. Imagining the fact that if one day, he and An Yize met each other on the street, An Yize would tell him with that calm and impassive face, ¡°Jian Jian, this is my wife,¡± Jian Jian felt a melodramatic experience in life.
Yan Ziwei sighed, ¡°Xiao Jian, looks like you really like him.¡±
Su Jian quickly rebutted, ¡°No¡¡±
Yan Ziwei interrupted him, ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about such things? Although I¡¯m not very familiar with An Yize, he seems fine so far and he treats you well. It really isn¡¯t strange for you to like him. If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear leaving him for another woman too!¡±
Su Jian felt tired and couldn¡¯t give a reply.
Yan Ziwei continued, ¡°Since the two of you are already married, it saves you a lot of trouble! Now, you just have to find a day to cook the raw rice into cooked rice[1]!
Su Jian who was already a bowl of cooked rice, ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
Originally, he hade here with Yan Ziwei to relieve his stress. Unexpectedly, when Su Jian came out of the hot spring with Yan Ziwei, he felt more tired instead.
In the hall, Su Jian gave special attention to a few mens¡¯ bodies. They had great figures as well as eight packs. However, he realized that he didn¡¯t feel anything special when seeing them. He felt the same as when he saw his male ssmate¡¯s body when he was bathing in the public bathhouse back in his school days. Only one word could describe it¡ªmeat.
Su Jian felt happy yet despaired¡ªYour mom! I¡¯m not drooling for girls, but neither do I want guys. So I¡¯m only feeling it from An Yize?
Su Jian felt like scratching the wall once again.
Returning home, Su Jianid silently on the sofa and fell into a daze. Seeing An Yize approaching, he suddenly asked, ¡°Yize, what¡¯s the exact date our contract ends?¡±
An Yize¡¯s movement came to a halt. He spoke slowly with a low voice, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this?
All of a sudden, Su Jian didn¡¯t there to look at him. He replied softly, ¡°I just thought that the day of our nned divorce seems to be approaching soon¡¡±
An Yize was silent and didn¡¯t speak afterward.
¡¡
Fortunately, when the next day came, An Yize returned back to his usual self. Although his expression was as in as usual, the way he looked at Su Jian was gentle. When Su Jian was getting off the car after being sent by An Yize to school, An Yize moved his face over to give Su Jian a kiss.
However, Su Jian turned his face away.
An Yize¡¯s expression stiffened.
Su Jian quickly opened the door. ¡°I¡¯m runningte! I¡¯m going off!¡±
After walking a distance, Su Jian looked back and saw that An Yize had already driven away.
Su Jian rxed his shoulders and let out a long sigh.
Actually, he didn¡¯t feelfortable seeing An Yize with that expression. However, thinking about that fact that he will like An Yize made him shocked. Although Su Jian¡¯s body was female, his orientation had always been towards women. Now that he suddenly liked a man, he found it hard to ept immediately.
Returning back home at night, Su Jian silently searched up about the procedures for a divorce online and printed out two divorce agreement temtes.
Then, he looked at the two temtes and fell into a daze.
Until something sounded behind him.
In a shock, Su Jian quickly stuffed the divorce agreement temtes into the drawer. Turning around, he saw An Yize staring at him silently.
Not knowing whether An Yize saw the divorce agreement temtes or not, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but feel perturbed.
However, An Yize¡¯s voice sounded the same as usual, quiet and gentle.
¡°Jian Jian.¡±
¡°En?¡±
An Yize moved over. Ignoring Su Jian¡¯s avoidance, he kissed Su Jian in between his brows.
¡°I love you.¡±
Su Jian was at a lost of what to do. ¡°En. I, I know¡¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t speak further. He did not mention the divorce agreement temtes, and neither did he said anything to persuade Su Jian to stay.
On the contrary, it was Su Jian who felt terrible when seeing the calm and gloomy An Yize.
¡¡
An Yize started working overtime again.
Su Jian wasn¡¯t sure whether An Yize was purposely avoiding him or was truly busy. However, Su Jian didn¡¯t ask.
For the past few days, the two of them had interacted harmoniously and naturally. In fact, they were much more intimate than before. Now that their interactions had suddenly be stagnant, Su Jian couldn¡¯t get used to it.
He knows that the problemid within himself. An Yize liked him and the two of them had already done that. It¡¯s normal for An Yize to think that he likes him too. Yet in the end, all he talked about was a divorce. An Yize would naturally be unable to ept this fact.
Su Jian gave out a long sigh.
If it was in the past, whether An Yize was feeling terrible or was working overtime, it wouldn¡¯t affect how Su Jian was enjoying himself. But now¡
Su Jian picked up his coat and went out determinedly.
Passing by the ¡°Three Little Bears¡± cake shop, Su Jian asked the chauffeur to stop for a while.
Recalling the vor of cake that An Yize liked, Su Jian bought the cake and returned back to the car. Seeing the advertising slogan ¡°If you¡¯re feeling sad,e have Three Little Bears¡± on the packaging, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but smiled. However, thinking of what he was about to say to An Yizeter, his smile slowly disappeared.
The lights in the CMI building was brightly lighted. It seemed that An Yize working overtime wasn¡¯t an excuse. Su Jian reached the president¡¯s office, only to be told that An Yize was away for a meeting. Thus, Su Jian had to wait for An Yize in his office.
Settling himself on the sofa in An Yize¡¯s office, Su Jian started feeling sleepy after smelling the aroma of the cake above the coffee table.
¡°Jian Jian?¡± Just before he fell asleep, An Yize¡¯s voice sounded.
Su Jian rubbed his eyes and asked sleepily, ¡°Done with your meeting?¡±
¡°En.¡± An Yize crouched down before him. Touching his hair, he asked with a very gentle voice, ¡°Why did youe here all of a sudden?¡±
Su Jian sat upright and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you from work. Aren¡¯t you moved?¡±
An Yize smiled too. ¡°En, I¡¯m moved.¡± Seeing the cake on the coffee table, he was surprised. ¡°You bought cake?¡±
Su Jian nodded in reply, ¡°En, I specially bought Three Little Bears to pacify you. I¡¯m not sure if it will be useful.¡±
An Yize was stunned. ¡°Pacify me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Jianughed, ¡°I¡¯m scared that you¡¯re angry with me.¡±
An Yize shook his head in reply, ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you.¡±
¡°You said this yourself!¡± Su Jian smiled. However, his smile slowly disappeared. ¡°Yize, I¡¯ve something to tell you.¡±
An Yize¡¯s expression stiffened. He looked at Su Jian without speaking.
Su Jian continued, ¡°The school is sending teachers rural towns and viges for response support. I¡¯ve signed up for it and the school has approved of it as well.¡±
An Yize was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°How long is it?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°One year.¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°Why did you sign up for it?
Su Jianughed, ¡°Because I have a good conscience!¡± However, seeing no trace ofughter in An Yize¡¯s eyes, only an unhidden dejectedness, his smile slowly disappeared.
An Yize stared at him straight and asked with a low voice, ¡°Jian Jian, are you so unwilling to stay with me? You still wish for a divorce don¡¯t you?¡±
¡¡
The employees had finished working overtime and had all left. The whole building was silent and only the asional sound of the wind blowing through the curtain could be heard.
Outside therge french window, the lights of the city were flickering silently in the night.
Seeing the hurt in An Yize¡¯s eyes under the lights, Su Jianpromised.
¡°No.¡±
An Yize suddenly jolted.
Su Jian stared at An Yize silently, looking very serious. ¡°Yize, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to be with you.¡±
An Yize¡¯s eyes slowly started glimmering
¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m unable to confirm.¡± Su Jian continued, ¡° I think I do like you a little. However, I¡¯m not sure exactly how much this like is.¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Su Jian silently, listening very seriously.
¡°Therefore, I want to think about it calmly.¡± Su Jian was quiet and calm, something that was never seen before. ¡°Our rtionship started as a transaction. Me liking you may just be because I feel moved or may be because I feel guilty. It may also be possible that I wanted to continue using you. But no matter what the reason is, it should never be thest reason.¡±
An Yize held Su Jian¡¯s hands gently. Su Jian didn¡¯t move, and obediently let An Yize wrap his hands in his palm.
An Yize said with a hoarse voice. ¡°It¡¯s okay, whether you are moved or just using me¡¡±
¡°No.¡± Su Jian interrupted him, ¡°If my liking only amounted to this, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to you. Once this temporary feeling passes by, I may be able to throw it aside. If that¡¯s the case, Yize, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on if there are temptations in the future.¡±
Perhaps to others, liking An Yize is just a simple male and female rtionship. But to him, it was a difficult change in sexual orientation. If his feeling of like isn¡¯t strong enough, he would definitely regret in the future. If he met a girl that was pleasing to his eyes, he may just abandon An Yize. If that was really the case, it would be better for him to leave An Yize now. Otherwise, An Yize would be even more heartbroken in the future.
An Yize hugged him and said with a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Jian Jian, I don¡¯t care¡¡±
Su Jian¡¯s heart suddenly heated up. Raising his hands, he hugged An Yize¡¯s waist and buried his face in An Yize¡¯s embrace. ¡°But I care.¡±
If I didn¡¯t care about your love, I might be able to trample over it. However, I care about your love. Therefore, I¡¯m scared of letting you down.
Footnotes:
[1]Cook the raw rice into cooked rice ¨C This can mean ¡®what¡¯s done is done¡¯ as once rice is cooked, it cannot go back to its original state. This can also mean a man and woman having sex.
Chapter 79: Is This The Legendary Love?
Chapter 79: Is This The Legendary Love?
Su Jian thought that it would be difficult for him to admit that he liked a man. Unexpectedly, he felt much more rxed after he confessed his feelings to An Yize.
Seeing An Yize¡¯s moved face, which was a very rare sight, Su Jian¡¯s heart felt warm.
The previous feelings of being reluctant to leave or infatuation seemed to have found their ce. Su Jian came to a sudden realization while also feeling a sense of relief.
Thus, when An Yize leaned forward for a kiss, Su Jian didn¡¯t avoid him.
In the past, when An Yize kissed him, he would react unconsciously. Now that he was reacting consciously, it would naturally be different. One could react physically, but it was much harder to stop reacting from one¡¯s heart.
The two of them who were having a sincere talk earlier were now acting intimately on the sofa.
An Yize slipped his hand underneath Su Jian¡¯s clothes. Su Jian then undid his buttons himself. An Yize removed his belt and Su Jian removed An Yize¡¯s pants.
An Yizeughed softly.
Su Jian felt a little shameful. ¡°What are youughing at? Eating and engaging in sexual activity are necessary for human beings!¡±
An Yize pecked his lips. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
Even so, when they were approaching thest step, Su Jian was a little hesitant. Gulping down his saliva, he gasped, ¡°The door and the window¡ Will someonee in?¡± I promise, I came here purely with the intention to pick An Yize up. I didn¡¯t expect this office y scene at all! But¡ Su Jian licked his lips. It does feel a little exciting doing it here. The next time Ie here, I probably won¡¯t be able to look at this sofa in the same way again¡
An Yize stopped his movements. Then, he got up and carried Su Jian in his arms.
Su Jian hugged his neck hurriedly. Seeing An Yize carrying him towards the room in the office, he immediately understood. However, he didn¡¯t fail to remind him again, ¡°Close the door tight!¡±
The bed in the room wasn¡¯t big. Lying above the bed, Su Jian murmured, ¡°The bed is too small. Let¡¯s get a bigger one when we have the chance¡¡±
An Yize kissed him with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡±
While they were resting after the bout, Su Jian suddenly remembered something and asked An Yize with wide eyes, ¡°Did you shoot it in again?¡±
An Yize was currently feeding Su Jian with a cup of water. Hearing that, the water in the cup swayed.
Putting the cup of water down, An Yize held Su Jian in his embrace. Rubbing Su Jian¡¯s sweaty face, he suddenly said, ¡°Jian Jian, let¡¯s have a child.¡±
¡¡
I¡¯ve just epted An Yize and now I¡¯m being asked to bear a child. Can life not rush at me so intensely and quickly!
On their way back home, Su Jian sat beside An Yize while feeling distressed.
He almost forgot. If he stayed together with An Yize, he couldn¡¯t escape from giving birth to a child. It would¡¯ve been great if he was a guy since he couldn¡¯t give birth. But now that he had the required system, giving birth to a child was just a matter of time.
It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to give An Yize a child, I¡¯m just scared of the thought!
Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but touch his own tummy.
¡°Yize,¡± Su Jian looked at An Yize who was driving by his side and said slowly, ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t think of having a child so early.¡±
An Yize replied calmly, ¡°Why?¡±
Su Jian asked, ¡°Look, if I have a child and I experience obstructedbor, wouldn¡¯t you have to decide whether to save the adult or the child?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
And, what if I can¡¯t persevere? Su Jian didn¡¯t say anything and gave An Yize a cursory nce.
Even an ordinary woman needed to love the man a lot to be willing to give birth to a child for him, not to mention Su Jian who was had such a special circumstance. I admit that I like An Yize now. However, honestly speaking, I¡¯m not sure whether this like is enough for me to be willing to give birth to a child for An Yize.
Su Jian held on and continued, ¡°Also, I need to go to the countryside now.¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°Do you know where you are going specifically?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°I think it¡¯s a middle school in district B.¡±
An Yize¡¯s voice sank, ¡°If I go by highway, it¡¯ll only take one to two hours at most.¡±
Su Jian understood his intention immediately. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a mountainous area. I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a hairpin turn after the highway. It¡¯s difficult to drive there.¡±
An Yize gave him a nce. ¡°Then, I wille during the weekends?¡±
Su Jian shook his head. ¡°No need.¡±
Seeing An Yize¡¯s eyes dimming slightly, Su Jian added leisurely, ¡°There is a long-distance bus that goes to the city. I will take the bus back myself.¡±
¡¡
Su Jian didn¡¯t tell An Yize that he signed up voluntarily initially.
The school had nned to send another female colleague over. However, the female colleague wanted to take care of her child who was still in school, so she wasn¡¯t very willing. The school wasn¡¯t willing to dispatch the teachers who were teaching the senior sses and most of the teachers had children. As for the few sophomore year teachers without children, they were still inexperienced in teaching. Therefore, Su Jian was the most suitable choice.
Therefore, when that female colleague who had given Su Jian a lot of guidance on how to teach well asked if Su Jian could go instead of her embarrassingly, Su Jian hesitated for a moment and agreed.
He thought: This might be good. If I¡¯m separated from An Yize for a while, I might be able to think through some things clearly.
Although he was leaving soon, he realized that he and An Yize had been interacting much more intimately than ever before and he felt much more content now.
When he woke up in the morning, An Yize would kiss him and greet him with a ¡°good morning¡±. When An Yize was choosing his necktie, he would offer his suggestion on the color and design. He also personally helped An Yize put on his necktie.
At night, there were times when An Yize would be looking through documents on the sofa. Su Jian would use his phone while using An Yize¡¯sp as a pillow.
Su Jian could rub his fingers in between his toes without worry in front of An Yize, and An Yize would lie in Su Jian¡¯s embrace obediently for Su Jian to pick his ears.
After the bout in the office, they didn¡¯t do it again. However, they still kissed and touched each other without restraint.
Is this the legendary love?
Su Jianughed secretly, but he soon wrinkled his nose. Why do we seem like an old couple?
Before Su Jian left for the vige, they went to watch a movie.
An Yize chose the hall that had couple seats, while Su Jian helped An Yize choose a horror film thoughtfully.
The movie was proceeding at a good pace. The scary atmosphere was also sufficient. Thus, only the screams of women and the sound of men taking the chance tofort them could be heard.
Su Jian thought for a moment and nestled in An Yize¡¯s embrace thoughtfully.
An Yize hugged him and asked gently, ¡°Are you afraid? If you are, close your eyes during the scary scenes.¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°If I don¡¯t keep my eyes open, how will I know if they are scary?¡±
An Yize, ¡°¡¡¡±
Within the screams filled with fear, the two of them stuck close to each other, seemingly in their own world.
Su Jian: ¡°The female ghost will definitelye out from the toilet bowl!¡±
An Yize: ¡°It may be from the mirror.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°Say, do you think that ghosts really exist in the real world?¡±
An Yize: ¡°There is a saying that ghosts are actually weak electromaic waves.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°Then, might there be some sort of link between these electromaic waves and our brain waves?¡±
¡°Dong dong.¡± Just when they were immersed in talking within the screams, a head suddenly stretched over from the neighboring seats.
¡°Say, can the two of you stop being so serious when watching a horror movie? I don¡¯t want to watch ¡®Approaching Science¡¯!¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
On the day Su Jian set off, An Yize had to go on a business trip to sign an important contract. An Yize had wanted to push back his business trip to send Su Jian off personally, but he was rejected.
¡°Earning money is still more important.¡± Su Jianughed, ¡°Anyways, it isn¡¯t that far away. I can go by myself.¡±
An Yize hugged him and said, ¡°But I¡¯m worried.¡±
Uncle An, don¡¯t you think this is too cheesy? Su Jian silently cursed, but his eyes were smiling. ¡°You¡¯re worried when I go by car, and I¡¯m more worried when you go by ne! Many nes seemed to have crashed this year!¡±
After Su Jian finished speaking, he felt that what he just said was jinxing, so he immediately added, ¡°But the amount that has fallen this year should be enough. Therefore, there will definitely not be any problems. When you¡¯ve alighted, remember to give me a call.¡±
An Yize kissed him and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send you there. Have you packed enough? I will get uncle Wang to buy them for you. Clothes too. The temperature has dropped recently. Bring more food as well¡¡¡±
Su Jian looked at him and suddenlyughed with a ¡°hehe¡±.
An Yize smiled too, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°Yize, you didn¡¯t act like thisst time. You¡¯re suddenly acting like a wife, I can¡¯t get used to it!¡±
¡°¡Then, what was I likest time?¡±
¡°Cold and noble.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
The conditions of the middle school he was supposed to help at couldn¡¯t be considered good. However, there was a mountain and a river in the surroundings. The scenery was quite nice.
The school gave Su Jian a dorm room to live in. There wasn¡¯t much in the room: only a bed, a table, and a cab. Fortunately, the room had its own restroom, so Su Jian was happy with it.
Su Jian cleaned the room and added an induction cooker as well as some other daily necessities. Then, he stood with his hands on his hips in his somewhat tidied room, showing a satisfied smile.
Su Jian was having his dinner when he received An Yize¡¯s call.
¡°You¡¯ve alighted?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve just reached the hotel. How¡¯s the condition there?¡±
¡°The air is fresh and the scenery is beautiful. Not worse than where you¡¯re at.¡±
¡°What about the ce you¡¯re living in?¡±
¡°A soft andfortable bed with a beauty aspany.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡°Hehe, it¡¯s alright. Although it¡¯s simple and crude, it¡¯s better than what I imagined.¡±
¡°¡Anyway, Jian Jian, take good care of yourself.¡±
¡°Yeah yeah! Rest assured!¡±
¡°I can¡¯t.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡°It should be dinner time right now, have you eaten yet?¡±
¡°I¡¯m eating now!¡±
¡°What are you eating?¡±
¡°Delicacy of the world¡¡±
¡°Instant noodles or frozen dumplings?¡±
¡°¡Dear, you¡¯re so smart.¡±
¡°Throw it away and cook something.¡±
¡°Hah? No. I will be struck by lightning if I waste food!¡±
¡°I will receive it in your ce. Have some decent food.¡±
¡°Yize¡¡±
¡°En?¡±
¡°I still prefer your cold and noble style.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
Author¡¯s notes: I see that everyone thought that aid education meant going to a faraway ce and not returning for one year? That¡¯s not it. The response support is just for teachers from the city who go to a vige to work for a period of time.
Also, it seems that some of you feel that Su Jian isn¡¯t clear-cut and avoided giving a definite answer. How should I say this? I guess it depends on how people look at it. For me, I feel that Su Jian didn¡¯t avoid the issue. With his dense personality, he didn¡¯t notice his feelings at first. And now that he finally realised he actually liked uncle An, he confessed almost immediately. He even did it honestly. Talking about the depths of their feelings, Su Jian¡¯s feelings are definitely less than that of uncle An. Therefore, he admitted it honestly. I don¡¯t see anything wrong with that. I like you, but probably not as much as you like for me. I can¡¯t be sure if I¡¯m able to persevere staying together with you. Therefore, I¡¯m hesitant since I¡¯m afraid of hurting you ultimately¡ªMaybe, some of you feel that this is not being clear-cut. However, I feel that this is the reality, so why should we cover it up? If Su Jian acted like Ji Yan, always saying misleading words even though she doesn¡¯t even like uncle An, that would hurt uncle An more!
Although Jian Jian had be a woman, his always felt that he liked women. If he wasn¡¯t hesitant when he realised he fell for a man all of a sudden, that would be weird. Just like he said, their rtionship would be a little more troublesome than a normal male-female rtionship. He had never been in a rtionship before and he always liked women. If his feelings for uncle An were not strong enough and he just blindly promised that he would be with uncle An forever, he will be much more tempted when he meets a woman who catches his eyepared to a normal couple. At that point, the damage done to uncle An would be much greater.
Let me waste some time to talk about two true cases that happened around me. One of them was my ssmate from university, namely student A, a female and a lesbian. During our university days, she liked another female student B. Thus, A treated B well. B is actually not a lesbian. However, she might have been moved by A or perhaps she felt lonely after studying far away from home, or maybe some other reason. In any case, B and A got together. During their years in university, the two of them had a pretty good rtionship. From an outsiders¡¯ point of view, they looked like girlfriends with a good rtionship. From an insiders¡¯ point of view, they looked like the type that would stay together for life. After graduation, B was guaranteed a ce in a university in another city for further education. A found a job that had good pay, so she decided to stay behind as she wanted to save money to buy a house. However, in less than a year, B wanted to break up. The reason was that she found her boyfriend after leaving A. B realized that she still truly loved men. She said to A: I really liked you. However, at that time, I didn¡¯t understand my feelings well enough and mistook friendship for love.
Another one was just a normal male-female rtionship. My colleague C was getting older, but she still wasn¡¯t married. She had high expectations for her other half. However, as she aged, her family started forcing her to find a husband. She herself was also feeling anxious. Thus, she went on a blind date. Meeting someone who was eptable in all aspects, they married each other. After being married for a year and a half however, she wanted a divorce. ording to what she said, she had met her true love. We advised her to think twice. She said she never had a boyfriend in highschool and university and never met anyone suitable from blind dates she had while she was working. One could say that she had no experience in love. She had married out of necessity. She thought that the pleasant feeling between her and her husband was love. However, when she met her current man, she realized that true love wasn¡¯t like that. She said she was aware that it was immoral to have a divorce. However, she was unwilling to waste the rest of her life for this little moral. Therefore, she took the chance to divorce when she still didn¡¯t have a child. We were speechless.
Alright, looks like I¡¯ve wasted too much time. What I¡¯m trying to say is that Su Jian¡¯s hesitation may look like he¡¯s not being clear-cut to all of you and him not being a man. However, I feel that if some cautiousness can make the ending moreplete, it isn¡¯t so bad to be a little indecisive. My friend who is a high school teacher said that in a ss of fifty to sixty students, one-third of theme from a divorced family, which something to sigh about. Even if one is cautious now, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that there won¡¯t be any problems in the future. However, we don¡¯t have to be worried about Jian Jian and uncle An, because¡ªthis author is a fairy tale lover! The prince would either not stay together with the ¡°princess¡± at all or have many kids and live happily ever after if they stayed together!
Chapter 80: Su Jian Kind Of Missed An Yize All Of A Sudden
Chapter 80: Su Jian Kind Of Missed An Yize All Of A Sudden
As the days passed, Su Jian slowly got used to living in the vige.
The children here weren¡¯t as lively as his students before and were much more simple, but they were just as cute. Although Su Jian initially felt unfamiliar with them, they quickly got close.
In this small ce, there wasn¡¯t much entertainment. There wasn¡¯t any TV either in the dorm room. Su Jian had brought his ownptop, but there was no inte and he couldn¡¯t possibly go to the inte cafe and sit with the students. Therefore, he could only use his phone to surf the.
When An Yize called, he heard Su Jianmenting that his data was being used up too quickly. He said, ¡°No worries, I will top up your mobile.¡±
Su Jian smiled brightly immediately and said, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best!¡±
An Yizeughed lightly.
After rambling on for quite a while, Su Jian hung up and realized that they have been chatting for almost an hour.
Since when did An Yize and I have so much to talk about? Su Jian felt puzzled and also pained. This is International Direct Dialing!
However, once he checked his phone bnce, he didn¡¯t feel pained anymore¡ªAn Yize had added ten thousand(around 1458 USD) to his mobile!
The simple and crude actions of a rich person! Su Jian silently cursed from on top of his bed, giggling while hugging his phone.
When Su Jian slept at night, he always felt a little cold.
Looks like the temperature has really dropped.
Su Jian got up and checked the windows again. After checking that they were all tightly closed, he climbed back into his nkets.
Covering himselfpletely with the nket, Su Jian kind of missed An Yize all of a sudden. No matter what, An Yize was very much qualified to be a human heater¡
Speaking of the devil, a phone call arrived.
Su Jian curled up in the nkets and answered the call with his head in the nkets. In this small dark world, it seemed like only An Yize¡¯s voice was left.
¡°Jian Jian, what did you eat today?¡±
¡°This question again? Can you ask something else?¡±
¡°Then, how are you sleeping?¡±
¡°Yize, don¡¯t be angry with what I¡¯m about to say!¡±
¡°Mhm, go on.¡±
¡°I finally understood why Ji Yan rejected you back then.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡°Okay, I will ask you this time. How are your meals?¡±
¡°Very good.¡±
¡°Then, how¡¯s your sleep?¡±
¡°Very good.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
Hearing the softughter over the phone, Su Jian smiled as well. ¡°Why are youughing?¡±
An Yize¡¯s voice was amplified in this small space, and it seemed as if he was talking right into Su Jian¡¯s ear. ¡°Because I¡¯m happy.¡±
Su Jian didn¡¯t ask why he was happy because he roughly knew why. Therefore, his lips drew into a smile unconsciously. However, what came out from his mouth was: ¡°But I¡¯m not happy.¡±
An Yize¡¯s voice was very gentle. ¡°Why?¡±
Su Jian sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a little cold.¡±
An Yize was silent for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s buy a nket tomorrow.¡±
Su Jianughed with a ¡°pfft¡±.
An Yize asked, ¡°Why are youughing?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°I thought you would say, ¡®I will use my burning love to warm your cold heart from miles away.¡¯¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
Because it kept raining, it wasn¡¯t convenient to take a bus back. Since An Yize was still overseas and not back yet, for the first week, Su Jian called back home and said that he wouldn¡¯t go back this week.
After getting off of work on Friday, Su Jian yed badminton with his colleagues for a while in a sheltered area. Then, he took a walk in the supermarket which was located near the entrance of the school. Afterward, he carried a bag of instant noodles and apples back to his room.
Night came a little early and it was also raining. Although it wasn¡¯t thatte yet, the sky was already dark. Su Jian climbed up the stairs. Just as he was about to take out his keys, he found something was off.
Why is the door not locked? Don¡¯t tell me I forgot to lock it this morning? Or maybe a thief broke in?
Su Jian silently pushed the door open and walked in stealthily. The next moment, however, his movement stopped.
If he wasn¡¯t wrong, the person standing in front of the window in his kitchte was¡ An Yize?
Su Jian stared nkly.
Maybe because he had heard the sound, An Yize who was cutting the vegetables turned around. When he saw Su Jian who was staring nkly, An Yize smiled at him. ¡°Jian Jian.¡±
It would be unreal if no one felt warm if you trudged home alone in this cold weather and drizzling rain and saw someone waiting for you in a bright and warm house. Su Jian¡¯s eyes widened and his surprise could be seen in his eyes. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you said that you would still be overseas for two more days?¡±
An Yize looked at him and replied, ¡°The work finished early so I came back.¡±
Su Jian circled around him. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
An Yize smiled, ¡°Cooking.¡±
Su Jian circled around him again.
An Yize asked, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±
Su Jian answered, ¡°Cookbook.¡±
An Yize said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I don¡¯t have one.¡±
Facing Su Jian who was looking at him with bright eyes, An Yize admitted, ¡°I¡¯ve studied for two days under the kitchen chef¡¡±
Su Jian was stunned. He stared at An Yize.
An Yize had wanted to touch Su Jian¡¯s face. However, when he stretched out his hands, he realized that they weren¡¯t clean. Therefore, he retracted his hands and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Jian smiled, ¡°I suddenly have a weird feeling.¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°What feeling?¡±
Su Jian softly sighed, ¡°Happiness is when I don¡¯t have to work during the weekend, I¡¯ve brought my umbre on a raining day and my loving wife is at home cooking for me!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
It didn¡¯t take An Yize long to cook.
Su Jian did not help out at all but observed the whole process while sitting on the bed. Seeing that An Yize was done, he said with a smile, ¡°I suddenly remembered the meal you madest time¡¡¡±
The movement of An Yize who was carrying the dishes paused. Looking at Su Jian warmly, he said, ¡°I¡¯m definitely not as good as you.¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Su Jian replied proudly. He then smiled and looked at An Yize, saying, ¡°But your spirit is moremendable!¡±
The two of them tidied up the ce and sat at a small table. Seeing the two dishes and a soup on the table, hemented, ¡°Looks good.¡±
An Yizeughed.
Su Jian looked at him and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly decide to cook?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°I felt like doing it, so I did it.¡±
¡°You like cooking?¡± Su Jian shook his head, ¡°This answer doesn¡¯t seem correct.¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°Then, what¡¯s the correct answer?¡±
Su Jian cleared his throat and made his voice low and gentle, ¡°Jian Jian, I want you to taste my love.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡°Although it¡¯s a little burnt, the taste is eptable.¡± After tasting, Su Jian patted An Yize¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Good luck! I¡¯ll be watching you. A president who can¡¯t cook is not a good president!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
After they finished eating, Su Jian washed the dishes automatically. Then, he hugged his stomach andid on the bed, groaning.
An Yize sat beside him and lowered his head to look at Su Jian. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°So full¡¡± Su Jian pulled An Yize¡¯s hand and ced it on his stomach. ¡°Help me rub it.¡±
An Yize touched Su Jian¡¯s stomach gently and said with furrowed brows. ¡°Don¡¯t do this again. If you can¡¯t finish it, don¡¯t force yourself to. It¡¯s not good for your body.¡±
Su Jian said magnanimously, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that made with all your love?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
After their meal, they took a bath andid on the bed.
Su Jian spread open the nket. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you wereing so I didn¡¯t buy a nket. This single sized nket seems too small.¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± After he finished speaking, he hugged Su Jian.
Lying on An Yize¡¯s arm, Su Jian looked up at the mottled and dpidated ceiling and suddenlyughed.
An Yize turned his head. ¡°Why are youughing?¡±
Su Jian looked at him and said, ¡°I just feel weird seeing you lying here.¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°Why?¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the third young master of the An family? But here you are, lying on a single sized bed in a simple dorm room. Isn¡¯t it weird?¡±
¡°No.¡± An Yize lowered his head and kissed Su Jian¡¯s face. ¡°Because the third young mistress is here.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Chapter 81: The Sedan Driver Is Seriously Injured And Has Been Rushed To The Hospital For Treatment…
Chapter 81: The Sedan Driver Is Seriously Injured And Has Been Rushed To The Hospital For Treatment¡
In the following days, An Yize came practically every weekend.
What An Yize had wanted to do was toe every other weekend. However, Su Jian stopped him, saying, ¡°I said that I came here to think about things calmly. If you are always here, how can I stay calm?¡±
Although Su Jian had said that he would take the bus back every weekend, An Yize wasn¡¯t willing to let Su Jian suffer riding the long-distance bus alone. Thus, he always drove over. Although the living conditions here were simple and crude, the scenery was beautiful. When they were free, they would often go out. Sometimes, they would drive to the next town to enjoy their delicacies. Sometimes, they would take a slow walk around the vige. If they felt interested, they would go to the surrounding hill and stroll along the path lying between the fields. On sunny days, they would go fishing on ake. Leaning against each other, they would bathe in the warm afternoon sun.
Su Jianmented, ¡°It just feels weird that you¡¯re doing these things with me.¡±
An Yize hugged him, ¡°I¡¯m doing these because I¡¯m with you.¡±
Su Jianughed, ¡°That¡¯s true. If it wasn¡¯t for seeing you fall into the paddy field, why would I walk through the path between the fields anyway?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Ever since cooking the first time he visited, An Yize never cooked again. It wasn¡¯t that he was unwilling to cook. Instead, it was because Su Jian had already prepared a lot of ingredients to cook with before he came.
During their meal, Su Jian revealed a table full of dishes with a satisfied look. On the other hand, An Yize was stunned when he saw the dishes.
They were all his favourites.
Su Jian didn¡¯t notice this when he bought the ingredients or when he cooked. He only realised after seeing An Yize¡¯s reaction. He quickly exined himself, ¡°Recently, the carrots are bing cheap, so I bought some to make beef stew. When I tasted some steamed short rib a while ago, I thought that it was pretty good, so I made some. As for the spicy fish head, I wanted to have it myself!¡±
An Yize didn¡¯tment, only eating quietly.
Su Jian watched as An Yize emptied bowls and bowls of rice. After they finished eating, Su Jian sat beside An Yize. Pulling up his sleeves, he asked An Yize warmly, ¡°Dear, do you need me to rub your stomach?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
The weekend came again.
Su Jian didn¡¯t have any sses on Friday afternoon and the vige school wasn¡¯t strict with its employees. Thus, when Su Jian was done with marking the student¡¯s work, he slipped out to buy groceries.
Although it started raining and the rain was gradually getting heavier, Su Jian mood was great for some reason. The video store beside the market was continuously ying rural heavy metal songs. Su Jian thought that it sounded pretty good and would hum along asionally.
As Su Jian¡¯s mood was great, he didn¡¯t even try to bargain when he bought the vegetables. Hearing the shopkeeper say, ¡°This maiden is so straightforward¡±, Su Jian thought: Although I can¡¯t rival An Yize¡¯s crude way of unting wealth, I¡¯m at least able to refrain from licking the lid when I eat yogurt![1]
However, when he thought about that act, Su Jian started feeling uneasy.
Previously, when An Yize came, he had brought along a brand of yogurt that Su Jian liked. Su Jian was very happy and opened the packaging on the spot. Then, as usual, he licked the lid of the container of yogurt. When he looked up, he realised that An Yize was staring at him. Then, An Yize put on a serious face. With a serious reason ¡°There¡¯s yogurt on your mouth. I¡¯ll wipe it,¡± he licked Su Jian¡¯s lips, neck, and chest, licking more seriously than Su Jian had licked the yogurt¡
When Su Jian came back to his senses, he quickly paid for the groceries. Carrying a bunch of things, he arrived at his electric bicycle.
An Yize had specifically bought this electric bike for him, and An Yize had one himself too. When An Yize came over, they would ride the bicycles out sometimes. The vige road didn¡¯t have many cars and was surrounded by fields on both sides. Other than the clucking of the chicken and the barking of dogs, there was only the sound of the wind. When Su Jian has a good mood, he would challenge An Yize to a race. However, there was one time when Su Jian overtook An Yize and he turned around tough at An Yize. Suddenly, a car appeared in front. Su Jian was busyughing and didn¡¯t notice. Therefore, when the car horn sounded, Su Jian got shocked. Losing control, his bicycle rushed towards the paddy field by the side¡¡
Recalling the pathetic sight of him climbing out of the paddy field with his body full of muddy water, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but hold his head in shame. Fortunately, An Yize didn¡¯tugh at him during the ride back. He pulled Su Jian back to the dorm room for a bath and a change of clothes. Then he stuffed Su Jian into the nket.
Su Jian put on his raincoat. Then, he rode his bicycle back to the dorm room.
When he reached home, he received a call from An Yize. Learning that An Yize would reach in roughly an hour, Su Jian hung up his phone and squatted in front of a pail. There was a fish inside the pail. It was caught two days ago by him when he went to fishing at a small river out of boredom. Initially, he didn¡¯t have the intention to eat it, so he left it in a pail and raised it. Su Jian stretched his hand and poked the fish inside, speaking leisurely, ¡°A fish¡¯s life is short and full of hardship. Sorry dear, I have no choice. Uncle An likes to eat squirrel fish. If you have any grievance, please find him!¡±
Humming the song ¡°Tan Te¡±, Su Jian started cutting the vegetables. The pressure cooker by the side was emitting steam. Although the rain was getting heavier and the air outside was extremely cold, the room was like a little warm paradise.
After finishing all the task, Su Jian looked at the time and realised that one hour had passed. He breathed out in rxation. When Su Jian removed his apron, he noticed the Pleasant Goat design on it. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he recalled the tall and and strong looking An Yize cooking with this apron over his suit.
After arranging the dishes, Su Jian sat by the table. Looking at his own masterpiece, he felt very satisfied. He had wanted to take a bite. However, he decided to control himself.
The sound of the rain was getting louder and louder from outside the window and wasn¡¯t stopping. As this ce was far away from the city, the nights are very quiet. Therefore, the sound of the rain was crystal clear. Su Jian looked outside the window,only to see the water droplets that was lighted up by the lights in his room, adding to the sense of mystery.
Su Jian suddenly realised that he hadn¡¯t heard such a pure sound of the night rain for a very long time. At this moment, rain was pouring outside his room. He was seated in front of a table full of dishes under the faint yellow lights, waiting for someone to arrive. This was a scene that he couldn¡¯t remember experiencing before.
Su Jian turned his head around and looked towards the door.
After learning that An Yize entered his room the first time by borrowing the keys from the uncle managing the dorm below, Su Jian made another set of keys for An Yize. Resting his head on his arm, Su Jian thought out of boredom: When An Yize arrives, will he knock the door or will he open the door himself with the keys? What will be the first sentence he¡¯ll say when hees in¡
However, after half an hour, there was no sound of someone knocking on the door. Neither was there the sound of the keys opening a door.
Su Jian nced at the table of food that was gradually turning cold and furrowed his brows. He took out his phone and started calling An Yize.
¡°Sorry, the number you have called is powered off¡¡±
Su Jian was stunned. Hanging up, he called again. The female voice from the phone once again repeated the sentence with a mechanical voice.
Why did he turn off his phone suddenly? Don¡¯t tell me he ran out of battery?
Su Jian felt a little anxious. Walking towards the window, it was pitch ck outside. There wasn¡¯t any light from vehicles. Furrowing his brows, Su Jian returned back from the window and sat by his table for a while. Then, he took out his phone and started ying Fruit Ninja.
However, he wasn¡¯t able to execute the beautiful techniques that he usually used. He yed a few rounds which all ended with a ¡®game over¡¯ very quickly. Su Jian quit the game angrily. Looking at the time again, he realised that only ten minutes has passed. Thus, he made himself wait a little longer.
Nevertheless, after another half an hour, An Yize still hasn¡¯t gotten to his room and his phone couldn¡¯t be reached as well. Su Jian couldn¡¯t sit still any longer.
Thinking for a moment, Su Jian took his umbre and went down.
Su Jian stood downstairs and looked into the distance. Other than the sporadic road lights, the surround was pitch ck. And within the night, no other sound could be heard except for the sound of the rain.
Just as Su Jian was hesitating whether to make a trip to the school entrance with his umbre, the uncle managing the dorm, who was listening to the radio, stuck his head out from the side window and said, ¡°Teacher Su, you¡¯re still heading out even though it¡¯s sote?¡±
Su Jian replied vaguely with an ¡°Mhm¡±.
The uncle tried to dissuade him, ¡°The rain is so heavy and the weather is cold. It¡¯s better not to go out! If you have something to do, you can do it tomorrow!¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just going out to take a look.¡± Su Jian replied slowly. Just as he was about to head out, he heard the announcer from the radio saying, ¡°Around six thirty pm, a traffic ident urred on xx highway. A ck sedan of xa brand collided with a truck. The sedan driver is seriously injured and has been rushed to the hospital for treatment¡¡±
Su Jian¡¯s leg that has stepped out for half a step paused midway.
Around six thirty pm, xx highway, xa brand, ck sedan¡
Su Jian¡¯s heart clenched. For an instance, his heart seemed to have stopped beating. Then, it started pounding like crazy.
The sedan driver is seriously injured¡
Su Jian wanted tofort himself thinking that there couldn¡¯t be such coincidence, However, when he remembered An Yize saying he would reach his house one hourter and then his phone being switched off subsequently, Su Jian started feeling at a loss.
The temperature seemed to have dropped. Su Jian hugged his arms and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Then, he suddenly remembered something. Taking out his phone immediately, he started making a call. However, his hands were trembling slightly and he missed the buttons quite a few times.
¡°Sorry, the number you have called is powered off¡¡±
Su Jian took the phone away from his ear slowly. Thinking for a moment, he quickly called Ji Mingfei.
¡°Linda¡¯s number? Wait, I¡¯ll find it for you¡¡±
After obtaining An Yize¡¯s secretary,¡¯s number Su Jian quickly called her.
¡°Madam, the president left the office around five pm.¡±
If he left the office around five pm, he would reach xx highway by car at around¡
Su Jian froze.
¡°Teacher Su? Teacher Su? What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look so good.¡± The uncle asked in concern.
¡°Nothing¡¡± Su Jian tried to raise the corners of his lips forcefully. However, he realised they wouldn¡¯t move no matter how he tried.
With shaking hands, Su Jian took his phone and searched for the traffic police¡¯s number. He paused for a moment before making a call.
¡°The victim is a young man and he¡¯s already sent to xx hospital¡¡±
Su Jian¡¯s heart trembled. Not listening to the rest of the sentence, he quickly hung up and rushed into the rain with his umbre. As he walked quickly, he called his colleague.
¡°Teacher Zhang, can I borrow your family car for a while? ¡En, I have something going on. It¡¯s very urgent. Okay, I will head to your house now to get the keys¡¡±
Su Jian walked quickly in the rain. Other than the sound of the rain, there wasn¡¯t any other sound. The icy cold rain water that was concealed by the darkness hit him in his face. Even the umbre couldn¡¯t shield himpletely. However, he didn¡¯t mind it and continued moving forward with troubled thoughts.
The night was icy cold and the rain was pouring.
Alone in the rain, he walked faster and faster and he eventually started running.
¡¡
Suddenly, a ray of light in front cut through the rain and entered his eyes.
Su Jian¡¯s legs came to a stop. Seeing the approaching light from the car, Su Jian didn¡¯t move as he panted.
The ck car stopped not far before him.
Then he saw someone opening the car door and came out.
¡°Jian Jian?¡± An Yize walked over quickly and furrowed his brows when he saw Su Jian who was almostpletely drenched. Quickly bringing back the umbre that was falling from Su Jian¡¯s hand, he held it over Su Jian¡¯s head and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Su Jian stared at the person before him dazedly. Because of the backlighting, he couldn¡¯t actually see An Yize¡¯s face clearly.
Then, he slowly squatted down.
¡°Jian Jian?¡± An Yize was worried and confused at the same time.
¡°Nothing.¡± Su Jian buried his face within his arms and knees. ¡°Just let me calm down. I¡¯ll be fine after calming down¡¡±
Footnotes:
[1]Not licking the lid ¨C This is just an analogy to say that rich people have no need to lick of the little bits of yogurt on the lid as they can just buy more while poorer people can¡¯t afford to waste that little bit.
Chapter 82: “Jian Jian, I Love You.� “Yes, Me Too…�
Chapter 82: ¡°Jian Jian, I Love You.¡± ¡°Yes, Me Too¡¡±
Entering the house, An Yize let Su Jian change out of his wet clothes. Turning around and seeing the table of food that had turned cold, he felt apologetic. ¡°Sorry. There was a traffic ident on the highway which blocked traffic for a very long time, that¡¯s why I¡¯mte.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Su Jian shook his head. ¡°Your phone ran out of battery?¡±
An Yuze took out his phone to check and realised that it indeed had run out of battery. Looking at Su Jian¡¯s expression as well as his actions just now, he slowly came to an understanding. ¡°You called me earlier but couldn¡¯t reach me, am I right?¡±
Su Jian lowered his head and pursed his lips. ¡°Yes, I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡± Pausing for a moment, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll go heat up the dishes.¡±
However, just when he stretched out his hand to grab a bowl, his trembling hand lost its grip and the bowl dropped onto the floor.
The sound of the bowl breaking was very clear. Su Jian flinched. Then he squatted down to pick up the shards.
¡°Sss¡ª¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you cut yourself?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
An Yize brought the ster over. With furrowed brows, he helped bandage Su Jian. Seeing that Su Jian was going to continue picking up the shards, he said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±
After cleaning up all the broken shards, An Yize sat beside Su Jian. Seeing Su Jian nkly raising his hand with the ster, An Yize couldn¡¯t help but smiled, ¡°Jian Jian?¡±
Su Jian looked at him and suddenly hugged An Yize.
An Yize was stunned. Hugging Su Jian back, he asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Jian replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s a little cold¡¡±
An Yize slightly tightened his hug, and a trace of gentleness appeared in his eyes. ¡°Does it feel warmer now?¡±
Su Jian replied vaguely with an ¡°Mhm¡±.
It was very dark outside the room and the sound of the rain could be heard.
Under the faint yellow lights, the two of them hugged each other silently. For a moment, no one spoke.
An Yize looked down towards the person in his embrace.
Such a well-behaved Su Jian was rarely seen when he was sober. It was also rare for Su Jian to be willing to hug him on his own initiative when they were not acting.
I guess it¡¯s because of the cold afterall¡
Su Jian¡¯s hair was still wet with cold water. An Yize touched it gently with his face and an inexplicable sense of warmth suddenly emerged in his heart.
This night. This rain.
As well as this person in his embrace.
Lightly kissing Su Jian¡¯s hair, An Yize felt his heart being filled with a sense of ¡°satisfaction¡±.
Just when this gentle feeling was overflowing, the person in his embrace moved slightly.
¡°Jian Jian?¡± An Yize¡¯s voice was full of warmth and doting.
Su Jian looked up towards him. ¡°Yize, have you gotten fat?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
An Yize heated up the dishes. The two of them sat by the table and began eating.
Su Jian ate his rice quickly with a lowered head. Seeing this, An Yize said warmly, ¡°Jian Jian, eat slower.¡±
Su Jian looked up towards him and suddenly said, ¡°Yize, next time, juste once a month,¡±
An Yize¡¯s hand which was taking the vegetables paused. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°You¡¯re too diligenting every week¡¡± Looking up, Su Jian saw a An Yize looking slightly dejected. Su Jian was surprised but he soon understood. ¡°I just¡ feel that it¡¯s dangerous for you to keeping. Didn¡¯t you hear that there was a traffic ident just now?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°I will be careful.¡±
Su Jian replied anxiously, ¡°Even if you¡¯re careful, others might not be! The number of idents happening is increasing! I think that once a month is enough. As long as we love each other, we don¡¯t have to always be together![1]¡±
An Yize¡¯s eyes became brighter.
Seeing the faintughter in An Yize¡¯s eyes, Su Jian felt a little uneasy. He said with raised head, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand! I just felt that traditional Chinese poetry is exquisite and recited it!¡±
An Yizeughed softly, ¡°Recited?¡±
¡°What are youughing at?¡± Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but raised his lips as well. ¡°Can¡¯t I be good at literature? As you are distracted by other things in life, the things we enjoy do not stay and continue moving on.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡Good skills.¡±
¡¡
When the two of themid down on the bed, the sound of the rain outside the window has softened.
Su Jian nestled quietly in An Yize¡¯s embrace and didn¡¯t say anything. An Yize saw that Su Jian wasn¡¯t as lively as usual and thought that he was feeling ufortable due to being drenched in the rain earlier, so he didn¡¯t say anything as well. He brought Su Jian closer into his embrace.
The sound of the rain could be heard but it was buried by the night and silence. Although the air in the room was a little cold, it was warm inside the nkets.
However, Su Jian couldn¡¯t fall asleep despite this drowsy environment.
ncing at the person hugging him, Su Jian tried to endure but was unable to. He climbed out from An Yize¡¯s embrace.
An Yize opened his eyes and stared at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Jian looked straight at him and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kiss me?¡±
He always kissed me before we went to sleep, sometimes even kissing me secretly during the night. Yet, when we went to sleep tonight, this fellow didn¡¯t kiss me. This bothers me a lot just like a shoe that doesn¡¯t fall[2]!
An Yize was stunned. Then a smile slowly emerged in his eyes.
Then, he slowly lean his body forward, hugged Su Jian¡¯s waist and kissed Su Jian on the lips.
Su Jian closed his eyes but responded earnestly.
Their clothing ovepped and their skin stuck close to each other as their lips continue to intertwine.
Lips, ear lobes, neck, cor bone, chest, and¡
Su Jian bit his lips. His neck arched backwards and he panted heavily.
Su Jian¡¯s pant which had the words ¡°Yize¡± in it caused An Yize¡¯s body to heat up.
However¡
Su Jian caught hold of An Yize who was backing away, his blurry eyes questioning.
An Yize sighed and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Jian Jian, I didn¡¯t bring any condoms,¡±
Su Jian froze. Then, he slowly raised his hands to hug An Yize. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡¡±
¡¡
After they became one, they didn¡¯t do much afterwards.
However, An Yize felt that this was the best choice of all.
For some reason, Su Jian hugged him very tightly this time. Su Jian kept wanting him to do it face to face and kept hugging him without letting go.
However, An Yize was at a loss facing the crying Su Jian.
¡°Is it painful?¡± An Yize knitted his brows and moved less vigorously, gently touching Su Jian¡¯s face that was wet with sweat.
Su Jian panted as he looked at An Yize and shook his head.
Facing those teary eyes, An Yize felt his heart soften. Lowering his head, he gently kissed Su Jian¡¯s tears. His hoarse voice was overflowing with gentleness as he said, ¡°Baby, I love you¡¡±
Su Jian replied dazedly as he panted, ¡°Yes, me too¡¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
Everything was calm and it was deep into the night.
An Yize held Su Jian¡¯s face and gently kissed him.
¡°I can¡¯t anymore¡¡± Su Jian¡¯s face was blushing red and he had no energy. ¡°Yize, you should take note if it is possible to go on instead of just doing it single mindedly¡¡±
An Yize lightlyughed, ¡°I will take note next time.¡±
Su Jian was very tired. Nestling in An Yize¡¯s embrace, he soon became drowsy.
On the other hand, An Yize¡¯s eyes were bright. Remembering Su Jian¡¯s dazed ¡°me too¡±, his heart heated up.
He suddenly wanted to hear it again.
¡°Jian Jian?¡±
¡°Hm¡¡±
¡°I love you.¡±
¡°Hm¡ Just like how a mouse¡ loves rice¡[3]¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
When Su Jian woke up the next day, the sky was already bright.
An Yize kissed his forehead. ¡°Awake?¡±
Su Jian wrinkled his nose and replied a ¡°Yes¡± softly. Then, he put one of his legs on An Yize¡¯s stomach.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
As Su Jian gradually woke up, he murmured, ¡°The rain seems to have stopped?¡±
¡°Mhm, the rain has stopped.¡±
Su Jian emerged halfway. However, because the surrounding air was cold, he quickly went back into the nket. An Yize hugged him and helped cover him with the nket.
Su Jian murmuredzily, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like getting up¡¡±
An Yize said gently, ¡°Then don¡¯t.¡±
Su Jianughed, his hand touching An Yize¡¯s body idly under the nkets.
¡° How did you get these abs?¡±
¡°Workout.¡±
¡°How solid!¡±
¡°¡Jian Jian.¡±
Su Jian was stunned when An Yize caught his hand. Then, he said in ridicule, ¡°Why so petty? Isn¡¯t it just abs? I have it too!¡±
Seeing An Yize look over in surprise, Su Jian said, ¡°One ab is still an ab isn¡¯t it?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Because An Yize didn¡¯t let him touch his abs, Su Jian looked for another plot ofnd.
Seeing Su Jian studying his chest with relish, An Yize was at a lost.
¡°Say, why do you think guys have these?¡± Su Jian observed the things on An Yize¡¯s chest, asionally touching them with his fingers. ¡°It¡¯s not interesting to see, neither is it practical. I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s even a chance for breast cancer.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian looked and looked. Then, he suddenly stuck out his tongue and licked it.
An Yize¡¯s body trembled.
Su Jian found it interesting. He lowered his head and sucked it.
An Yize panted slightly, ¡°Jian Jian¡¡±
Su Jian looked up and asked, ¡°Does it feel like breastfeeding?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
The conclusion to the scientific study was Su Jian being pressed down by An Yize on bed and kissed fiercely.
After being released, Su Jian¡¯s lips were very red and the emotion in his eyes had yet to retreat. Seeing An Yize restraining himself, he suddenlyughed.
An Yize¡¯s forehead was touching Su Jian¡¯s. He asked gently, ¡°Why are youughing?¡±
Su Jian panted lightly as he replied, ¡°I suddenly thought of a poem.¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°What poem?¡±
Su Jian slowly said, ¡°An old man behaving like a young man, an old man marrying a young woman.[4]¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Seeing An Yize¡¯s face stiffen, Su Jianughed. Hooking his arms around Yize¡¯s neck, he said softly beside his ears, ¡°There are a few more lines, do you want to hear them?¡±
An Yize pecked Su Jian¡¯s lips and nodded his head.
Su Jian recited unhurriedly, ¡°Although it is short, the time spent is very precious. In order to truly understand something, you have to experience it yourself instead of reading it on paper. Stop to enjoy the beautiful scenery before you, when silence is stronger than speaking.¡±
A trace ofughter appeared in An Yize¡¯s eyes, ¡°Good poem.¡±
Su Jianughed. Turning his body over, he sat on An Yize.
After a round of doing things for his own interest, Su Jianid on An Yize¡¯s body and suddenly sneered.
An Yize gently stroked his sweating back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Jian buried his face onto An Yize¡¯s neck, saying, ¡°I thought of another poem.¡±
An Yize: ¡°Yes?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°Everything happens very quickly and the king no longer wakes up early for his duty due to being so attracted to the woman.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Footnotes:
[1]This sentence is part of a poetry.
[2]There was a story about an olddy and a young man who lived upstairs. The young man always workedte into the night and liked to wear boots. Whenever the young man came back, he would m his two boots on the floor before he slept. The olddy being a light sleeper would always be awakened by the sound of the mming boots before falling back asleep after hearing both the ms. However, there was a time when she only heard the sound of the mming once instead of twice which bothered her a lot she couldn¡¯t fall back asleep. The moral of the story is that when you¡¯re expecting something but it doesn¡¯t urs, it will bother you a lot.
[3]This is the lyrics to a part of a song called ¡°Mouse Love Rice¡±.
[4]This is not the poem literally but the rough meaning.
Chapter 83: Dad, Mom, Are You All Willing To Hand Yize To Me?
Chapter 83: Dad, Mom, Are You All Willing To Hand Yize To Me?
Although Su Jian asked An Yize to note too often, An Yize didn¡¯t listen to him at all and came every weekend as usual. Though Su Jian was still worried, he stopped talking about it after mentioning it once. The reason for that was that he started thinking about An Yize more.
When they were not together, they called each other practically every night. Although nothing much happened in their everyday lives, for some reason, they could always talk for a very long time. Sometimes, Su Jian, who called An Yize from inside the nkets, fell asleep while holding the phone. As for An Yize, when he heard the soft breathing sound of Su Jian, he said ¡°Jian Jian, goodnight¡± with a smile before hanging up.
In a blink of an eye, a few months passed by. If it was in the past, Su Jian might feel that such a life without any form of entertainment would be dull. But now, Su Jian felt that every day seemed to have be interesting.
However, recently, Su Jian seemed unable to feel happy. He didn¡¯t feel well and he felt a little giddy. He was alsocking in energy. Therefore, when An Yize called at night, what he heard was Su Jian¡¯s feeble voice.
¡°What¡¯s wrong Jian Jian?¡±
¡°Nothing. I haven¡¯t been feeling well for the past two days. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ve gotten a cold.¡±
¡°I¡¯lle tomorrow.¡±
¡°What? Isn¡¯t it only thursday tomorrow?¡±
¡°I¡¯m worried since you¡¯re sick.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, I can get the medicine myself. The weather forecast said that it will might rain tomorrow. Don¡¯te over.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. Wait for my call tomorrow.¡±
Although Su Jian wasn¡¯t so willing to let An Yizee under the rain, he couldn¡¯t help feeling happy knowing that An Yize ising over. When heid on the bed at night, he was already thinking of the grocery list for tomorrow.
On the next day however, he didn¡¯t receive An Yize¡¯s call but instead An Yirou¡¯s.
¡°Third sister-inw, quicklye back!¡±
An Yirou spoke vaguely over the phone and didn¡¯t made clear what was going on. However, Su Jian could tell that the matter wasn¡¯t small. Far from good and most importantly, it had to do with An Yize.
Sitting in the long-distance bus, various possibilities kept shing by Su Jian¡¯s head.
An Yize met an ident? No, definitely not!
Then, did An Yize¡¯spany go bankrupt? Alright, this possibility is too low.
Then, maybe an adultery? Tch, this¡
Su Jian kept guessing throughout his journey and rushed back home with his mind full of doubts.
He had just stepped into the house when he heard father An¡¯s strict voice. ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. You and Xiao Jian had married after knowing each other for only a few days and hadn¡¯t interacted before. Also, your mom found a printed copy of the divorce agreement form in your room. There¡¯s a rumor saying that your marriage is fake, that you were only acting affectionate to each other. Tell me, is this true?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s movement stopped and his eyes widened. Shit! Our fake marriage was discovered?
Indeed, it was a serious situation! Su Jian didn¡¯t have the mood to think about how father An and mother An found out. He stared straight at An Yize.
¡°No!¡±
¡¡
With Su Jian¡¯s shout, everyone turned around to look at him.
Seeing Su Jian, An Yize knitted his eyebrows. ¡°Jian Jian? Why are you back? Didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t feeling well?¡±
Looking at him, Su Jian nodded his head before turning back to face the rest of the An family.
¡°Third sister-inw.¡± An Yirou looked at him perplexedly and softly greeted him. As for mother An, she red at him, feeling as perplexed.
¡°Dad, mom, Xiao Rou.¡± Su Jian stood beside An Yize and quietly touched his hands. An Yize turned his hand around and held Su Jian¡¯s hand in his palm.
Noticing this, father An¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He looked at Su Jian with slightly gentler but still strict gaze. ¡°Xiao Jian. Good that you¡¯re back. You¡¯ve heard what I said earlier. There¡¯s a rumor saying that you and Xiao Ze are not a true couple and are only acting temporarily as one. Is that true?¡±
¡°No.¡± This time, it was An Yize who answered.
Father An¡¯s eyes were deep. However, he looked towards Su Jian instead and slowly said, ¡°If you guys really had a deal, it¡¯s still not tote now. Xiao Ze has wronged you with his absurd actions, the An family willpensate you. Or else, I¡¯m afraid the two of you can¡¯t divorce whenever you like anymore.¡± Father An paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Xiao Jian, you should think carefully.¡±
Su Jian fell silence and didn¡¯t talk, looking like he was making a difficult decision in his heart.
On the other hand, An Yize who had been looking calm all this time started getting anxious.
Although he felt that they had been interacting harmoniously and mutually liked each other for quite a while, he didn¡¯t forget that Su Jian always thought about divorce. And now¡¡
¡°Alright.¡±
The expression of the whole An family changed.
An Yize¡¯s whole body jolted. He looked at Su Jian in disbelief, hurt filling his quiet eyes.
It seemed like he had overestimated and wished for too much after all¡¡
¡°However, I want nothing else.¡± Su Jian looked at An Yize, gently swaying An Yize¡¯s hand which was holding his. ¡°Dad, Mom, can you give him to me?¡±
An Yize stiffened and his eyes which were looking at Su Jian brightened instantly.
Father An¡¯s expression became much gentler, mother An humphed and An Yirou smiled happily.
Su Jian looked towards father An with a serious expression. ¡°Although my qualification is average, I promise I will do my best to support him, protect him and love him. As of now, it¡¯s sounds kind of fake saying that I would do it forever. However, that is my goal and I will work hard towards it.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡°Although I may not be good enough, I have a sincere heart.¡± Su Jian¡¯s eyes looked genuine and had a seriousness they didn¡¯t have before. ¡°Dad, Mom, are you all willing to hand Yize to me?¡±
Mother An felt like something was wrong somewhere, but wasn¡¯t able to figure out what it was. An Yirou smiled and her eyes were grinning. Raising An Yize¡¯s other hand, she ced it in Su Jian¡¯s hands.
Father An lightly coughed and looked at the two before him.
He had never seen such a serious and responsible Su Jian before. However, he could tell that the gentle and loving look An Yize gave to Su Jian wasn¡¯t fake. This youngest son of his was different from his other two sons. He never liked to lie ever since young. When they made mistakes when they were young, his other two son would always try their best to hide it. However, his youngest son would always admit to them honestly. And right now, looking at the way his son was looking at the woman beside him with happiness and satisfaction in his eyes, he knew it wasn¡¯t fake.
Su Jian looked towards An Yize, saying, ¡°Yize, I know I¡¯m not good enough. Are you sure you want to be with me? There¡¯s still a chance for you to not regret now. If you miss it, there won¡¯t be another one.¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, he looked at Su Jian deeply and asked, ¡°Jian Jian, are you sure that what you said is all true?¡±
These were words only the two of them would understand. Su Jian knew that if he gives a confirmation now, he would probably be with An Yize for the rest of his life.
Su Jian gazed at An Yize and asked himself: Are you sure you want to agree? Are you sure it will be this person?
Su Jian didn¡¯t say anything.
An Yize¡¯s eyes gradually darken. Thinking that what Su Jian said earlier may just be an act like what they did previously, his heart couldn¡¯t help but felt hurt.
Su Jian tried his best to bear with it but he ultimately couldn¡¯t. Shaking An Yize¡¯s hands off, he ran to the side, lowered his head and started vomiting.
Everyone was stunned. After An Yize¡¯s shock, he rushed to Su Jian side with furrowed brows. ¡°Where do you feel ufortable?¡±
Su Jian vomited, yet nothing came out. Quietly lifting his head, he said without energy, ¡°I think I ate something wrong, I have been feeling ufortable.¡±
Hearing that, the eyes of mother An, who was by the side, suddenly brightened. Walking over quickly, she pulled Su Jian up and studied him.
Su Jian blinked his eyes and asked in confusion, ¡°Mom?¡±
Mother An asked him immodestly, ¡°How long has it been since yourst period?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡± Must you ask such a direct question in front of everybody?! Not to mention, I don¡¯t even remember my own period. When big aunt doesn¡¯t visit me, I wouldn¡¯t bother remembering this kind of thing. How would I be able to remember when itst came!
An Yize who was by the side immediately understood the meaning behind mother An¡¯s question. An expression of unbelievable surprise appeared on his face.
An Yirou asked mother An happily, ¡°Is third sister-inw pregnant?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Chapter 84: Congratulations! You’re Going To Be A Mother!
Chapter 84: Congrattions! You¡¯re Going To Be A Mother!
Mother An went on with asking about the symptoms one would have during pregnancy. The more the symptoms matched, the more frightened Su Jian became. Whereas for the An family, the more the symptoms matched, the happier they were.
The fierce fight ceased like a raging fire being put out. What fake marriage, what fake affection. All these thoughts disappeared when they saw Su Jian puking¡ª¡ªThey already have a child, how could the marriage possibly be fake! Even if it was truly fake, so what? Once they have a child, it has to be real!
Mother An started giving out orders, and An Yize carried them out while father An and An Yirou followed along. Ignoring the thoughts of Su Jian, the family brought him to the hospital immediately.
After the check up, the doctor said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, you have been pregnant for two months.¡±
Everyone in the An family was exulted. Even An Yize who was usually stoic looked excited. Only Su Jian looked shocked and lifeless. Then, he rified again with a crying face, ¡°Doctor, are you sure you¡¯re right? Are you really sure I¡¯m pregnant or is it just some kind of illness? Did I perhaps grow a tumor?¡±
Doctor: ¡°¡I¡¯m sure. Congrattions, you¡¯re going to be a mother.¡±
Mo¡ther¡
Su Jian was so shocked he was almost on hisst breath, his eyes almost tearing up. How is this something worth congratting for? This is clearly a strike of lightning from heaven!
However, the exhrated family didn¡¯t notice his mood at all. They thought that he was simply too surprised. Surrounding the doctor, they asked for things a pregnant woman should watch out for. Then, a few of them carefully helped Su Jian up like he was a national treasure.
An Yize held Su Jian¡¯s waist with care and walked at the front. The excitement on his face has yet to disappear but his voice was very gentle. ¡°Jian Jian, do you still feel ufortable?¡±
Su Jian leaned onto him and said listlessly, ¡°Chest pain, heart attack, internal bleeding¡¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
At the sight of her sister-inw leaning onto her brother dependently as well as her brother looking down and protecting her sister-inw, An Yiroumented, ¡°Third brother and third sister-inw are so loving. Anyone can tell that their feelings are true in one nce! How can all this be an act or a fake marriage? Just where did this rumor came from? How stupid!¡±
Father An said happily, ¡°As long as the two of them are happy, it doesn¡¯t matter what rumors there are.¡±
An Yirou smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen third brother so happy before. Now that you mentioned it, ever since third sister-inw came, third brother has smiled much more than before. He became much more gentle!¡±
Father An nodded with a smile, ¡°Xiao Jian is indeed a good child.¡±
By their side, mother An excitedly repeated, ¡°Let¡¯s go to a baby shopter. Let me think of what to buy, a crib, a milk bottle¡¡±
¡°Mother!¡± An Yirouughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it still too early? Third sister-inw is only two months pregnant!¡±
Mother An widened her eyes, ¡°What does a little girl like you know! You have to prepare many things for pregnancy!¡±
Father An who was by their sideughed, ¡°Rourou is right. It¡¯s still too early to prepare now. Instead, we should think of how to take care of Xiao Jian¡¯s health.¡±
Mother An¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Mrs Zhang onceplimented the dietitian their family hired. I¡¯ll ask her tomorrow!¡±
¡¡
Returning back to their room, An Yize brought Su Jian into his embrace and carefully hugged him.
¡°Jian Jian,¡± An Yize¡¯s voice was slightly shaking as he continued, ¡°We¡¯re going to have a child!¡±
Su Jian nestled obediently in his embrace. He didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t said anything.
An Yize was excited for a while before realising something was wrong with Su Jian. Gently pushing Su Jian away, An Yize studied his expression and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Jian Jian, are you not happy?¡±
Su Jian pursed his lips slightly and said reluctantly, ¡°That¡¯s not it¡¡±
An Yize looked at him, ¡°Then, why do you have such an expression?¡±
Su Jian stiffly replied, ¡°I just felt that it was too sudden¡¡±
Seeing Su Jian¡¯s expression which looked like his parents had just passed away, An Yize gradually lost his excitement. After a moment of silence, he asked softly, ¡°Jian Jian, are you not looking forward to this child?¡±
Su Jian didn¡¯t reply. It wasn¡¯t that he was not looking forward to the child. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about giving birth in the first ce. Knowing that he now had a child in his tummy which would eventuallye out in between his legs, he felt fearful as if a missile shot through his stomach.
An Yize¡¯s excitement left his heart. Recalling Su Jian¡¯s silence to his question before puking, An Yize started feeling uncertain. If the person before him was truly willing to spend the rest of her life with himself, why would she not feel happy having a child, but instead sadness and reluctance? Unless¡
An Yize said quietly, ¡°Jian Jian, what you said earlier to father and mother was all an act wasn¡¯t it?¡±
Su Jian suddenly looked up and stared nkly at him. ¡°An act?¡±
An Yize¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse as he replied, ¡°Actually, our contract is already over. If you really want to divorce, there¡¯s no need for¡ª¡±
An Yize¡¯s voice came to an abrupt stop when he realised something was wrong with Su Jian.
Su Jian stared at An Yize, his face full of disbelief. Your mom. I¡¯ve been acting all along before. However, I was speaking truthfully this time round. I¡¯ve said it so sincerely, ignoring my sexual orientation, to be together with you who is a male. Yet, you actually didn¡¯t believe in me?¡±
Su Jian was full of grief and indignation. If it was in the past, he would have jumped in anger or chosen to ignore An Yize. But now, he felt so wronged when An Yize questioned him. He had finally picked up the courage to spend the rest of his life with An Yize. Yet, he was being questioned by that very person. Adding on the fear and shock he¡¯s gotten after learning that he was pregnant, Su Jian pursed his lips and started crying loudly with a ¡°Wa¡±.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize hadn¡¯t expect such a reaction from Su Jian and could only panic. For all the time spent together, other than the time when Su Jian was crying while looking at Lu Chenghe¡¯s photo, he had never seen Su Jian crying. But now, the usually lively person was crying so loudly. Although Su Jian was just as lively crying, An Yize didn¡¯t know what to do.
¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t cry.¡± An Yize helplessly wiped off Su Jian¡¯s tears. Seeing therge drop of tears falling down Su Jian¡¯s eyes as Su Jian cried with a wronged expression, An Yize¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°Please, don¡¯t cry.¡±
Su Jian said between his sobs and tears, ¡°You¡¯re not the one giving birth, how would you know how painful it is!¡±
An Yize slowly understood. Lightly kissing Su Jian¡¯s tears, he said gently, ¡°Jian Jian, are you afraid of giving birth?¡±
Su Jian said as he sobbed, ¡°I, I¡¯m not scared! I¡¯m just¡¡±
¡°Then, are you scared of the pain?¡± An Yize used his finger to gently wipe off the tears on the corner of Su Jian¡¯s eyes andforted with a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it may not be as painful as you think¡¡±
Su Jian red at him with tear stained eyes, ¡°Of course you would say so! Giving birth is more painful than being kicked below and you still say that it¡¯s not painful!¡±
¡°¡¡¡± An Yize fell silent. Seeing Su Jian¡¯s tears showing no sign of stopping, he held Su Jian¡¯s face in his hands andforted with a gentle voice, ¡°Jian Jian, think about it. After eight months, we will have our own child. There will be a child calling you ¡®mother¡¯. Do you really not look forward to it?¡±
Hearing the word ¡®mother¡¯, Su Jian stiffened. Then, with a ¡®wa¡¯, he cried even louder.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize only managed to coax Su Jian to stop crying after he took out the cakes that An Yirou bought from ¡°Three Little Bears¡±.
There were still drops of tears on Su Jian¡¯s eyeshes. As he ate while sobbing, he exhorted, ¡°Next time, buy the chocte voured one!¡±
An Yize asked in surprised, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like eating the chocte voured one?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s mouth paused. Quietly giving An Yize a nce, his tears started falling again silently.
An Yize was shocked. Quickly stretching his hand to wipe off Su Jian¡¯s tears, he asked in distress, ¡°Why are you crying again?¡±
Su Jian lowered his eyes to look at his own tummy. He said in sorrow, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s really a child inside. Or else, why would I suddenly like eating chocte? It must be your son who likes eating chocte¡¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡.
Su Jian finished the chocte while he cried. After a while, he fell asleep with tears still hanging on his eyes. An Yize gently wiped off the tears from the corner of Su Jian¡¯s eyes and quietly breathed out a sigh of relief.
When Su Jian woke up, he realised An Yize was lying beside him and that he was An Yize¡¯s embrace. After the initial period of confusion when he just woke up, his memories slowly started surfacing. Recalling himself crying so loudly before An Yize, Su Jian held his face in embarrassment.
The next moment, his hand which was holding his face was pulled aside gently and An Yize¡¯s low voice sounded by his ears. ¡°Awake? Did you sleep well?¡±
Su Jian nodded his head. He felt a little embarrassed to face An Yize. He didn¡¯t know why he suddenly exploded before. Su Jian felt his face heat up as he recalled the scene of himself crying so brazenly as well as An Yize so gently and patientlyforting him.
I¡¯ve never embarrassed myself so much before. What¡¯s going to happen to my image¡ Su Jian buried his head into An Yize¡¯s embrace like an ostrich.
However, An Yize didn¡¯t mind what happened before. While Su Jian was asleep earlier, he took out his phone to research pregnancy. One of the lines mentioned that pregnant women get emotional easily. ¡°When a pregnant woman gets emotional, it is detrimental to her body as well as the baby. The family should create a harmonious environment and try to be more understanding and caring.¡± Silently remembering the advice from the expert, An Yize hugged Su Jian and asked gently, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±
Su Jianughed, ¡°I ate a piece of cake before I slept, how could I be hungry? I¡¯m not a pig!¡±
An Yize smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay even if you¡¯re hungry. Eating more during pregnancy is normal.¡±
Su Jian had vented some negative emotions after crying and sleeping and he slowly started epting the fact that he is pregnant. Lifting up his shirt, Su Jian stared at his tummy and studied it for a good while. Touching it with his hand, he still found it unbelievable. Sighing, he said, ¡°I just can¡¯t see that there is someone inside!¡±
An Yizeughed,¡± It¡¯s still small, of course you can¡¯t see it yet.¡±
Su Jian nced at his white stomach. Then, he turned and looked at An Yize¡¯s, his eyes filled with resentment. This fellow has eight packs. I couldn¡¯t evenpare to him before. Now that I¡¯m starting to grow a bulging tummy, it¡¯s even more uparable!
Su Jian quietly said, ¡°Why are you not the one giving birth?¡±
An Yize stroked his hair and said gently, ¡°How is it possible for a man to give birth?¡±
Su Jian replied with resentment, ¡°How could you only care about nting the seeds but not nurturing the seedlings?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian sighed, ¡°It would¡¯ve been great if a child could grow like a flower! When I was little, my mother lied to me, saying that I was grown out of a flower pot. Afterwards, I wanted a little sister but there was never one. Therefore, I thought of growing out a little sister. In the end, I took care of the flower pot everyday but a little sister never grew out. I was so sad.¡±
Seeing An Yize startedughing, Su Jianughed as well. He asked, ¡°When a child asked how they came about, many parents seemed to lie with all sorts of tales. How did your parents exin it to you back then?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never asked about it.¡±
Su Jian asked doubtfully, ¡°You really didn¡¯t ask before? What a boring childhood you had!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡°Hey, if our child asks about it in the future, how should we answer?¡± Su Jian continued, ¡°Picked up from the rubbish bin? Jumped out from a rock? Got you cheaply? All these doesn¡¯t seem like good answers.¡±
An Yize slightly rxed.
Su Jian said, ¡°How about we tell our child that we won him as a prize. What do you think?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Chapter 85: The Final Chapter
Chapter 85: The Final Chapter
The next day, An Yize didn¡¯t go to work and stayed home with Su Jian because first thing in the morning, Su Jian started throwing up again.
Hugging the toilet while dry heaving for a long while, Su Jian who felt pitifully on the verge of death was helped out of the bathroom by An Yize.
¡°When the great auntes, it causes worries. When it doesn¡¯te, it also causes worries. It¡¯s so hard being a woman!¡± Su Jian sighed gloomily.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian looked at An Yize, then a lightbulb went off suddenly in his head, ¡°Yize, I have an idea!¡±
An Yize looked at his sparkling eyes, and asked guardedly, ¡°What idea?¡±
¡°Say. What do you think about finding another person to have your babies?¡± Su Jian got excited the more he talked, ¡°Like looking for a mistress or something. Let her give birth to your child. At that time, I can sleep with her and take care of her¡¡±
An Yize said quietly, ¡°You want to push me towards someone else?¡±
Su Jian was frozen by An Yize¡¯s slightly rueful gaze and hastily waved his hand, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just joking! Why are you so serious? How could I bear to give you to someone else?¡±
Seeing the hint of doubt in An Yize¡¯s eyes as if he didn¡¯t believe him, Su Jian pped his stomach and stiffened his neck as he said, ¡°I¡¯m already willing to have your child. What else do you want?¡±
An Yize¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hastily pulled his hand and frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t p!¡±
Seeing his extremely serious expression, Su Jian shrank back and said in embarrassment, ¡°Why so loud¡¡±
An Yize spoke solemnly, ¡°The doctor said that we had to be very careful the first three months. You can¡¯t do high intensity movements or you could easily miscarry.¡±
Su Jian was terrified at the word ¡®miscarry¡¯ and unconsciously touched his stomach. He muttered apprehensively, ¡°How troublesome¡then what about after three months? Can I move however I wish then?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°After three months, your stomach will get bigger. At that time, you wouldn¡¯t be able to move even if you wanted to.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡±
¡¡¡¡.
Because of the sudden pregnancy, Su Jian was strongly encouraged by his family to stop teaching in at-risk areas. Su Jian felt that other than the minor annoyance of asional vomiting, there wasn¡¯t much of a problem with continuing to teach in an at-risk area. However, An Yize didn¡¯t allow it and waspletely unyielding this time. Su Jian couldn¡¯t move him at all. In the end, he could onlypromise. Su Jian stopped teaching in at-risk areas and returned to work at his original school.
When they found out that not only was Su Jian married, but that he was pregnant, his colleagues and students expressed emotions ranging from surprise to sorrow. But the majority were congrattory. An Yize personally escorted Su Jian to the office and brought gifts while politely requesting Su Jian¡¯s colleagues watch out for her on a regr basis. Thus, after her colleagues had met Su Jian¡¯s husband in real life, everyone said that Su Jian¡¯s hubby was handsome and loved his wife dearly and that he could not be even more amazing! If this had happened in the past, Su Jian would have inevitably felt jealousy and bitterness about hearing other people praising An Yize like that. But now that he was in a good rtionship with An Yize, he would unconsciously feel ted when he heard other people praise An Yize. He said, beaming, ¡°You¡¯re too kind! The main point is that I have good taste!¡±
When the students found out that Su Jian was pregnant, they felt happy and excited for the new experience. They were actually a lot better behaved in ss. It was not just because of the head teacher¡¯s strict oversight, but also: ¡°Ournguage teacher is pregnant. No one is allowed to make thenguage teacher angry,¡± the tall, strong Ling Si had also spread the word. He would beat up whoever dared make thenguage teacher angry or make her unhappy!
At home, Su Jian pretty much became the most protected person in the house. Not only were the servants warned repeatedly to pay attention to third young master¡¯s wife¡¯s needs, but even the An family members warmed up even more towards Su Jian. Knowing that Su Jian was pregnant, An Yiheng who just happened to be out filming a movie forcibly cleared up some time to go home. In addition to a bunch of maternity and infant products, he also brought arge stack of autographed pictures from major movie stars. Even the mysterious oldest brother, An Yitian, that Su Jian hadn¡¯t even met yet had made a telephone call to Su Jian and sent generous gifts. An Yirou didn¡¯t even have to be mentioned. She moved back to school as soon as she heard Su Jian was pregnant and would check in frequently on how her sister-inw and the baby were doing. And while father An treated Su Jian warmly, it was now supplemented with asional concern as if he was treating Su Jian like a daughter.
The biggest change was seen in mother An. Even though mother An was still a bit cold to Su Jian to her face, it was a departure from the formerly critical Elder Rong. Now she had be a ¡®caretaker in both name and reality. Every day, she made Su Jian eat, rest, and limited his screen time. If Su Jian felt even the slightest difort, she would worry. Confronted with mother An¡¯s panicked suspicion of every tree and bush, Su Jian who was usually carefree felt very distressed. He secretly muttered, ¡°How could it be so easy to miscarry? And even if I did miscarry, couldn¡¯t I just get conceive again?¡± Who would have known that once mother An knew Su Jian had said that, she immediately and ruthlessly lectured him, ¡°You think that it¡¯s only the child¡¯s problem? Miscarriages are very harmful to a woman¡¯s body. Don¡¯t you want to live?¡±
That night, Su Jian touched his chin as heid in An Yize¡¯s arms, ¡°Why do I get the feeling that mom¡¯s words were out of concern for me?¡±
An Yizeughed, ¡°Mom has always been worried about you. When you went to teach in at-risk areas, mom would always ask me about you. It was just that you didn¡¯t know.¡±
After mother Su learned that Su Jian was pregnant, she was delighted beyond belief. She stubbornly dragged her sick self to call on Su Jian and had prepared to take care of her daughter herself. It took a Herculean effort by Su Jian and An Yize, both worried about her health, as well as mother An¡¯s personal vehement guarantee that she would definitely take good care of Su Jian to make her drop the idea and go home to take care of her own illness.
With harmonious and friendly coworkers, lively yet obedient students, and a family that treated him with utmost care, Su Jian felt that he lived a veryfortable life. Especially after three months, the bad side effects disappeared. Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but feel that pregnancy actually seemed to not be so hard!
Su Jian had actually heard in the office from coworkers who had already be mothers that even though pregnancy was difficult, the feeling of growing another life was indescribable. When Su Jian felt it for himself, he discovered that other than the amazement at seeing his own stomach grow big as if it was a balloon being blown up, he didn¡¯t have many of those so-called maternal feelings that everyone talked about. asionally he¡¯d get dragged to some baby store by mother An. His neighbor mothers-to-be would carry expressions of tender happiness, yet he would usually feel bored and embarrassed. Thus, he often slipped away secretly to the neighboring toy store. Then, when he became engrossed in ying, he¡¯d be dragged back by mother An.
However when he came home at night and watched An Yize gently kiss his stomach tenderly with a worshipful face, a tendril of some kind of feeling would surface and he¡¯d suddenly feel as if enduring this torment was pretty¡worth it.
But he still felt regret. Lying in the crook in An Yize¡¯s arm, he sighed, ¡°Everyone says that once you have a child, don¡¯t even think about having a carefree life again. Ay, I wanted to have two more years with just the two of us!
An Yize kissed him and said gently, ¡°Jian Jian, I would still love you whether we had a child or not.¡±
The corners of Su Jian¡¯s mouth lifted but immediately fell again. ¡°That¡¯s not the same! This ball is too inconvenient! I originally wanted to try out a whole bunch of ces! Like in the car, outdoors, or something. But now look at me! I can¡¯t do anything!¡±
An Yize let out a soft chuckle.
¡°Why are youughing?¡± Su Jian was dissatisfied, ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±
¡°I do.¡± An Yize¡¯s delighted voice was low, gentle, yet husky, ¡°After you give birth, we can try them one by one¡¡±
Su Jian¡¯s gaze lit up and clung onto his neck, ¡°Can¡¯t we try them right now?¡±
An Yize gaze deepened. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, but he managed to hold himself in check. He pressed himself against Su Jian¡¯s forehead and said huskily, ¡°No. At least, not right now. It could hurt the baby.¡±
Su Jian was a bit disappointed, so he leaned in and resentfully bit An Yize¡¯s lip. Then, he looked up at the sky while sighing sadly, ¡°s! I¡¯ve just now discovered that condoms are an invention truly beneficial to mankind!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡¡¡.
As his due date neared, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but start to worry. Sometimes he would watch dramas with mother An and see the female lead of the drama give birth. Her face would be twisted as she shouted in desperation. Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but tremble¡ªwhere was the happiness of growing a new life? This was clearly torture! Ah! He¡¯d rather die than give birth!
As he became more traumatized, Su Jian started to twist himself up in knots with worry. ¡°What do I do if I haveplications duringbor?¡±
He felt for An Yize so whether to protect the adult or the child was not a question he was nning to ask. But An Yize directly answered him anyways, ¡°It won¡¯t happen. Don¡¯t specte blindly. No matter what, Jian Jian, you are the most important.¡±
When he heard this, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but be d. He thought and thought, then he had another dilemma, ¡°Do you think I should choose to give birth naturally or have a C-section?¡±
An Yize was surprised, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of pain? I thought you wouldn¡¯t even consider natural childbirth.¡±
¡°Who said I was afraid of pain?¡± To be considered weak by An Yize made Su Jian very unhappy. ¡°Don¡¯t they say that natural childbirth is better for the baby? Also, the doctor said that it was fine for me to give birth naturally. It¡¯s decided! I¡¯m going to go with natural childbirth!¡± In any case, he was a manly man. So many delicate girlies had already gone through it, he didn¡¯t believe he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it!
An Yize hesitantly asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to consider it some more?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have to think it over anymore!¡± Su Jian spoke heroically, ¡°A C-section uses external forces, while natural childbirth needs one¡¯s own hard work! Thepetition is so fierce nowadays, our child cannot lose at the starting line! The little guy has to be assertive from birth or I¡¯ll push him back in!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡..
Although the due date neared, Su Jian didn¡¯t want to justy there in the house and wait forbor to start. After consulting the doctor, An Yize finally agreed to take him out for a spin.
The ce An Yize picked was a small park, lush with nts, yet not very crowded. It was very secluded. But to Su Jian who had gone on maternity leave and had not left the house for a long time, it was heavenly. He browsed through the greenery with much fervor. An Yize supported his clumsy body and said gently, ¡°If you are tired, you have to tell me.¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°What can you do if I tell you? Don¡¯t tell me you want to carry me back?¡±
An Yize nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
Su Jian looked at his own rounded body andughed, ¡°Right now I¡¯m over 100 kg. Can you carry me?¡±
An Yize said with a smile, ¡°How could I not be able to carry my own wife and child?¡±
The two strolled casually as they chatted along the way, surprisingly quite happily as well. As they turned the corner, the verdant green forest suddenly revealed the corner of a building. Su Jian made a sound of surprise, ¡°There¡¯s a church up ahead!¡±
Su Jian dragged An Yize over in curiosity then discovered that there was a wedding ceremony going on inside. The wedding wasn¡¯t a big one and didn¡¯t have many guests, but it was like all weddings under the sun, both dignified and beautiful,
Su Jian dragged An Yize inside and secretly sat on a chair.
In the midst of the formal music, the tuxedoed groom and the bride covered in a white wedding dress stood in front of the pastor. Su Jian looked at the visibly happy and excited new couple and suddenly sighed with regret.
Once, he had wished for this¡ªwatching the girl he liked draped in a white wedding dress, walking one step at a time towards him. She would stretch out her hand and give it to him. He would hold her hand and never let go. Witnessed by the world, the two of them would engrave an oath into their hearts to be with each other for the rest of their lives.
But he didn¡¯t expect that the world would throw him such a big curveball. Even though being reborn into a woman wasn¡¯t what he would have wished for, he still was grateful for this new life, whether it was being alive or the person at his side.
Su Jian quietly turned his head and looked towards An Yize at his side.
He was suddenly curious about the An Yize in the past. Did he have a wedding ceremony like this with this body? What did An Yize as a groom look like?
No matter what, the An Yize of that time would never have disyed a happy expression. After thinking it over, in this aspect, it was really hard to decide who won or lost between An Yize and him. He probably would not be able to really have his own wedding in this lifetime. An Yize, even if he¡¯d had one, had only had a fake one, one having nothing to do with true happiness.
But now, true happiness already had nothing to do with a wedding.
An Yize turned his head and saw Su Jian¡¯s eyes shining when looking at the newlyweds. His heart suddenly stirred. He said in a low voice, ¡°Jian Jian.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°After the child is born, let¡¯s have another wedding.¡±
It wasn¡¯t that he had never seen Su Jian wearing a wedding dress. It was only that seeing the couple¡¯s happiness in front of him, his heart suddenly stirred. He really wanted to see a Su Jian who was harmoniously in sync with him wearing a wedding dress and looking at him with a big, shining smile.
¡°Huh? We don¡¯t need to, right?¡±
¡°¡Or, we could find some time to take some wedding portraits?¡±
¡°Wedding portraits? No way. Isn¡¯t that super-girly? Yize, when did you have an interest in those things?¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
In the front, the pastor started to ask the groom, ¡°Zhang Ming, Do you take Qing Hong as your wife? Whether for better or for worse, for richer or poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish; from this forward until death do you part?¡±
Su Jian, affected by the atmosphere, turned towards An Yize and imitated, ¡°Mr. An Yize. Do you take Su Jian as your wife? Whether for better or for worse, for richer or poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish; from this forward until death do you part?¡±
An Yize¡¯s gaze was filled with warmth. He said in a low, yet solemn voice, ¡°I do.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s teeth shone bright. He heard An Yize say in a low voice in his ear, ¡°Su Jian, will you be An Yize¡¯s wife? Whether for better or for worse, for richer or poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish; from this forward until death do you part?¡±
Amused, Su Jian was about to respond when he suddenly frowned.
An Yize waited so long for Su Jian to make a sound, that he couldn¡¯t help from lowering his eyes in disappointment.
Next, he heard Su Jian make a sound as if exerting a strenuous force.
¡°Yize, your son says that he is willing so he wants toe out now¡¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡¡
Because his stomach suddenly started to hurt, Su Jian was quickly brought to the hospital by An Yize who had put his best effort in remaining calm but was still quite nervous.
Then Su Jian was rolled into the delivery room.
Only at that moment did Su Jian realize that the most difficult time of his life had arrived¡ªthe baby was about to be born!
Su Jian was tormented bybor pains such that sweat covered his face yet when he saw An Yizee in to apany him while giving birth, he still couldn¡¯t help butugh though his gasps. He saw An Yize dressed in pink from head to toe. He even wore a hat! His typical dashing aura had disappeared without a trace. His eyes will filled with anxiety yet he still came forward tofort him, ¡°Jian Jian. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±
Su Jian thought it was funny yet very warm.
Then Su Jian couldn¡¯tugh anymore because¡ªYour mom! It was really too painful! Su Jian originally thought he could withstand everything like a martyr, but he gave in at the end. The pain was too sharp and fierce. He really couldn¡¯t be bothered about his image. Thus, the delivery room was filled with repeated, mournful cries of, ¡°Help! Save me!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
With much difficulty, thebor pains slowed down. Su Jian panted, ¡°So painful¡ it hurts so much that I want to sing¡¡±
All the pain that An Yize felt paused suddenly. He wipes his sweat as he said tenderly, ¡°¡Don¡¯t sing anymore. Conserve your energy. Be good.¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°It seems a little better now¡ I felt like I wanted to die just now¡ Yize, did you bring your cellphone¡ help me post on weibo ¡ write ¡®Dying of pain¡¯.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
But not long after, thebor pains rallied and came upon him violently. Su Jian truly couldn¡¯t bear it. He cried in desperation, ¡°I¡¯m not going to give birth naturally anymore¡I want a C-section¡¡±
The doctor calmly yet gently rejected him, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡±
An Yize¡¯s face was covered with sweat and he was beyond distressed, ¡°Jian Jian. Bear with it! Push hard!¡±
Su Jian looked at him pitifully, ¡°I don¡¯t have any more energy¡ Yize¡ I¡¯m hungry¡¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
The waves of pain each came fiercer than thest. Su Jian¡¯s face screwed up in pain. Even his voice became weaker. At the end, he couldn¡¯t even shout out in pain. He could only grab onto An Yize¡¯s hand chanting repeatedly, ¡°Yize¡ Yize¡¡±
An Yize suddenly started to panic. He wiped Su Jian¡¯s sweat. His shake voice was hoarse, ¡°Jian Jian, bear with it some more. Our child is going toe out very soon!¡±
Su Jian was dazed with pain. He looked at him. When he saw An Yize¡¯s eyes welling up, he suddenly froze in the midst of enormous pain.
And then he didn¡¯t know what happened, but he suddenly had energy again¡
¡¡¡
¡°Congrattions, it¡¯s a girl!¡±
An Yize only gave her a simple nce then let the doctor carry the baby to the family members outside to share the good news. He himself leaned over and kissed Su Jian¡¯s forehead. He said huskily, ¡°Jian Jian, thank you.¡±
Su Jian looked at his red eyes and smiled weakly but with a sense of pride, ¡°I¡¯m¡ pretty amazing, right?¡±
An Yize gave him another peck thenughed while nodding, ¡°Amazing. Jian Jian is the best.¡±
Su Jian looked at him and he suddenly felt a little proud: Ah, An Yize. So what if you¡¯re tall, handsome, and rich. So what if you¡¯re a jewel amongst men? In this lifetime, there¡¯s one thing you can never beat me at!
Su Jian suddenly remembered the first time they met after he had been reborn.
That actually could be considered the first time they met over two lifetimes. That time, it was also in a hospital room. The first time he woke up after being reborn when he looked up, he saw An Yize. He was the pathetic person who had been reborn into a woman and Yize was his contractualwful husband. The two of them met in this extremely melodramatic manner.
And afterwards, it was a bout of chaos.
And eventer, they became one.
At that time, he could never have thought that this time, he would beying in a hospital room again and would willingly give birth to their child.
The universe is fickle. Life is cruel, but fate tends to bestow happy surprises to people.
Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but quietly smile.
An Yize tenderly wiped his sweaty hair, and gently said, ¡°What are you smiling about.¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°I suddenly thought of a former love rival.¡±
¡°Former love rival?¡± An Yize was a bit perplexed then guessed, ¡°Li Feifei?¡±
Su Jian didn¡¯t admit or deny it but continued, ¡°They were better than me in everything. At one point I was envious, jealous, and hated them.¡±
¡°No, you¡¯re better than her.¡± An Yize kissed him, ¡°And then?¡±
Su Jian smirked, ¡°Although I¡¯ve just discovered that no matter what there is one thing they can¡¯t beat me at.¡±
An Yizeughed as he asked, ¡°What thing?¡±
Su Jian looked at him, eyes crinkled into little moons, ¡°I have you. They don¡¯t.¡±
An Yize froze, then immediately held him with a deeply moved expression on his face.
Su Jian lifted his hand to hug him back, his smiling expression glitteringly bright.
I have you, yet he can only marry someone who was a man in hisst lifetime, haha.
¡¡¡
There once was a very popr question on the inte:
If one morning, you woke up and realized that your gender had changed, what would be your first reaction?
And someone on the inte had famously responded:
First, give your bros a good time!
¡¡¡
Su Jian recalled, when he saw that reply, he had pped the table with much gusto, ¡°Good bro! Such loyalty!¡±
But now, he who had reborn into a woman leaned towards his former love rival cum husband An Yize¡¯s ear. He smiled and said, ¡°Yize, have I ever said to you that I love you?¡±
Side Story 1: Visiting New In-Laws (1)
Side Story 1: Visiting New In-Laws (1)
Su Jianid beside the cradle. He had been trying to control himself. However, he couldn¡¯t help himself and ultimately pinched the baby¡¯s face.
Mother An said that it¡¯s not good to pinch a baby¡¯s face too much. However, the baby in front of him was so white and plum, like a glutinous rice dumpling. The baby was just too cute, especially that small face of hers which was chubby and tender. Therefore, although the unreliable mother Su Jian knew that pinching a baby¡¯s face wasn¡¯t good, he couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his sinful hands.
What good texture, so smooth, so tender, so soft and so Q[1]! Unable to control himself, Su Jian pinched the face, again, and again.
The baby pursed her small lips and her mouth slowly opened¡
¡°Wa¡ª¡±
Su Jian got a shock and quickly took his hand back. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he quickly stood up straight and put on a suitable expression. With furrowed brows, he said worriedly to An Yize who came in quickly. ¡°Ah! For some reason, the baby suddenly started crying! Yize, quicklye and take a look!¡±
An Yize skillfully picked the baby up out of her cradle. While coaxing the baby, he said, ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s hungry?¡±
Su Jian busily nodded, ¡°Yes! I¡¯m sure she must be hungry! I¡¯ll go prepare the milk!¡±
The baby was already five months old. The child grew quickly and her appearance quickly changed. Su Jian watched as the little monkey grew up like a balloon being inted into the beautiful white jade that everyone loved. He couldn¡¯t help but feel the mystery of the divine force which created the universe. However, when he finished giving birth, he didn¡¯t produce much milk. Mother An used all sorts of way, even inviting experts in prctin[2], but to no avail. Mother An was very depressed. Nevertheless, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but felt a little happy. Although he felt apologetic to his baby, he felt embarrassed and strange having to breastfeed since he was once a man.
The baby¡¯s arrival was not within Su Jian¡¯s expectations. However, it was a great surprise to the An family. Just the naming of the child needed a long discussion. In order to give the baby a good name, father An specially visited his old friend who was a university professor, mother An invited a very experienced master, and An Yirou excitedly flipped through the whole book of ¡°Tang and Song Poetry Anthology¡±. Seeing such excessive actions, Su Jian who was lying in An Yize¡¯s embrace at night couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just thinking of a name? Is there a need for such a ruckus?¡±
An Yize lowered his eyes to look at him, his eyes showingughter. With a gentle voice, he asked, ¡°What about you? Jian Jian, this child is ours. Have you thought of naming her yourself?¡±
Su Jian thought for a moment and said, ¡° They say it is easier to raise a child if it has a cheap name. Why don¡¯t we call her An Baicai[3]!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Seeing An Yize¡¯s terrible expression, Su Jianughed awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. Of course I¡¯m joking! How could I give my child such a name!¡±
An Yize¡¯s expression became slightly warmer.
¡°Baicai(cabbage) is too ordinary. Our daughter is at least a Xi Hong Shi(tomato)! As the saying goes, the rarer something is, the more precious it is. Hahaha¡¡± Seeing An Yize¡¯s displeased expression, Su Jian stoppedughing and said, ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll be serious. I feel that our daughter should be called An Ran[4]!¡±
¡°An Ran?¡±
¡°Yes. Calm and peaceful, in hope that she lives a smooth and peaceful life.¡±
¡°Okay. Let¡¯s call her An Ran.¡±
¡°Hmm? It was settled so easily?¡±
¡°Hm.¡± An Yizeughed and kissed Su Jian¡¯s forehead. ¡°I will talk it out with father and mother.¡±
After Su Jian finished preparing the milk, he carried the milk bottle back into the room. Seeing his daughter lying obediently in An Yize¡¯s embrace, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.
However, he had no right toin. After all, even though he was the one who gave birth, he hadn¡¯t really taken much part in the upbringing of the baby. Ever since the baby was born, she had been taken care of by the professional nanny and mother An. Even An Yize had taken care of the baby more than Su Jian did. As for him, his main role as a mother was to bring the child to, ugh, y¡
Actually, Su Jian was initially ambitious to take care of his next generation. After all, he would be raising a loli into something. It sounded moving! However, when he started raising this extra mini loli for a few days, he realized that it wasn¡¯t anything like what he had imagined. Raising a child was really too hard¡
On the contrary, An Yize didn¡¯t seem troubled at all. Ever since the baby was born, something in president An seemed to have awakened. To an outsider, he still looked mature, cold and elite. However, once he faced the baby, his image changedpletely. There were quite a few times when Su Jian woke up in the middle of the night and saw An Yize squatting beside the cradle, looking at the baby sleep. An Yize¡¯s expression was so gentle, Su Jian didn¡¯t know how to describe how he felt.
Seeing the previously crying baby lying in An Yize¡¯s embrace very obediently, Su Jianmented sourly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that daughters are their father¡¯s lover in their past life. Looks like it¡¯s true.¡±
An Yizeughed as he received the milk bottle.
Su Jian sat at the side, supporting his face with his hand as he watched An Yize feed the child. He said, ¡°If we followed that saying, wouldn¡¯t I be your daughter in our next life?¡±
An Yize¡¯s hand which was feeding the baby trembled.
Su Jian excitedly continued, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t seem bad being your daughter. I can tell in a nce that you¡¯re really cut out for fatherhood. Now that we mention about it, I really couldn¡¯t tell in the past. To think that you liked children so much¡¡±
An Yize replied indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±
Su Jian was stunned. ¡°What?¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t look at him. While feeding the baby, he replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just that she is our child.¡±
Su Jian was first stunned, before falling into silence.
¡°Yize?¡±
¡°Hm?¡±
Su Jian leaned forward and quickly nted a kiss on An Yize¡¯s face as he looked up. Then, as if nothing happened, he turned around.
¡°Take good care of our child, I will go and browse the web.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian habitually called his home phone.
This card was specially prepared by him, used for calling back his homendline. After father Su or mother Su picked up and he heard their voice, he would hurriedly say ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve dialed the wrong number¡±, before hanging up the phone, feeling rest assured.
He knew that this act was childish. However, he couldn¡¯t think of a better way. When he was first reborn, he didn¡¯t dare to confess to his parents immediately due to his rtionship with An Yize. After finding out that he and An Yize¡¯s marriage was just part of a contract, he had decided to wait for a year to pass. Once their rtionship ended, he would go back to his family. At least An Yize wasn¡¯t by his side and sister Su¡¯s family was far away, lessening the trouble.
During that one year period, there were times he secretly called home. Every time he heard his parents¡¯ voice, he felt terrible and guilty. Afterward, when his leg healed, he had secretly went back to visit his neighborhood. Although he had heard his parents¡¯ calm and steady voice through the phone and had learned about his parents¡¯ well being through Su Jie, Su Jian only felt reassured after seeing his parents looking healthy physically and mentally with his own eyes.
However, he hadn¡¯t expect his rtionship with An Yize to be more and moreplex. Now, they even had a child. His initial n to leave An Yize and go back to his parents can no longer be used. Afterall, with An Yize¡¯s brain, he would most likely be able to deduce that Su Jian wasn¡¯t the real sister Su. At this point, he wasn¡¯t that worried that An Yize would fall out with him if he found out that Su Jian had been reborn. However, Su Jian wasn¡¯t confident whether An Yize would ept him knowing he was a man.
If it was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t be scared now matter how much An Yize hated him. He couldn¡¯t ask for more if An Yize wanted to divorce. But now¡
He would definitely not give up on his parents. But as for An Yize and his child, he¡ couldn¡¯t bear it either.
Hugging his head, Su Jian rolled around on the sofa¡ªIs there really no way that can kill two birds with one stone? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!
¡°Jian Jian?¡± An Yize came in and saw Su Jian lying on the sofa with a dark face looking like there is no more meaning in life. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Jian looked at him with perplexed eyes and asked. ¡°Yize, what if, just what if, one day you realized that I wasn¡¯t like what you thought. What I¡¯m saying is, what if you found out that I had another side of me, would you be¡ able to ept me?¡±
An Yize asked with raised brows, ¡°What side of you?¡±
Su Jian replied in a stutter, ¡°Ugh, for example, a not so feminine side¡¡±
An Yize looked at him quietly for two seconds, before replying calmly, ¡°Have you ever had a feminine side?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
An Yize suddenly had to make a trip back to the office. Before he left, he lowered his head to kiss the face of the baby who was in Su Jian¡¯s embrace. Then, he naturally nted a kiss on Su Jian¡¯s face. He then left the house.
Coming back home during the holidays, An Yirou who was close by saw this scene andmented, ¡°Third sister-inw, I¡¯m suddenly a little envious of you.¡±
Su Jian carried the baby and went to sit beside her. ¡°What are you envious for?¡±
An Yirou answered, ¡°For having such a good husband like third brother!¡±
Su Jianughed, ¡°Are you finding ways to praise your brother?¡±
An Yirou replied, ¡°I¡¯m not purposely trying to praise third brother. I really feel that ever since we had Ranran, third brother has be increasingly gentle!¡±
Su Jian pouted and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell.¡±
An Yirou was about to justify her words when she heard Su Jian continued. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he like this since before?¡±
An Yirou said, ¡°Third sister-inw, I¡¯m suddenly very envious of you.¡±
Su Jianughed, ¡°What is there to be envious of? Your future husband will definitely be better than your brother!¡±
An Yirou eyes moved and a sweet smile slowly appeared. She suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Third sister-inw, please help me!¡± After saying that, she went to her room to take out two items.
¡°Between these two, which do you think is a better birthday gift for a man?¡±
Su Jian looked at the brand name wallet and wool scarf ced before him. He asked with a smile, ¡°For your boyfriend?¡±
An Yirou didn¡¯t shy away and instead answered Su Jian openly, ¡°He¡¯s not officially my boyfriend yet. However, he will definitely be in the future! You know him too. He¡¯s Su Jie, who previously sang with us. Third sister-inw, do you still remember?¡±
Su Jian was stunned. ¡°Su Jie?¡±
¡°En, the one that was tall, handsome and sang Jacky Cheung¡¯s song especially well!¡±
Su Jian controlled the shock in his heart and slowly said, ¡°You¡ like him?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Speaking of the person she liked, An Yirou eyes immediately brighten. Her mouth couldn¡¯t help but went on. ¡°He¡¯s attractive, handsome, ¡¡±
Of course! His older brother is so handsome, how could the younger brother look bad? Su Jian suppressed hisugh and said, ¡°Xiao Rou, you¡¯re repeating yourpliments.¡±
An Yirou was a little embarrassed as she continued, ¡°He¡¯s not just handsome, he¡¯s also a good person! He¡¯s very good at studies, always getting the first ss schrship in the department!¡±
Su Jian felt honored. His younger brother who had the same blood flowing in him wouldn¡¯t have a bad head!
¡°He has a good character. Previously, he did a righteous act. He dived into water to save someone¡¡±
¡°Dived into water to save someone?¡± A trace of concern was mixed in Su Jian¡¯s voice as he asked, ¡°Is he fine?¡±
¡°Of course he¡¯s fine. The person that was saved is also fine. Afterward, the person specially wrote a letter of gratitude to the school!¡± An Yirou continued with a proud tone, ¡°Also, his character is good. He is calm and wise, but treats his friends warmly¡¡±
Little sister Rou, do you know the calm and wise man you mentioned loved to cry a lot in the past? Recalling Su Jie¡¯s crying appearance when he bullied him in the past, Su Jian¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t help but improve.
When Su Jian came back to his sense, An Yirou had mentioned another bunch of Su Jie¡¯s strengths. ¡°¡There are many girls that like him in school. This proves that he really is good.¡±
Su Jian felt a little unhappy. That brat and I are clearly brothers. Why is our treatment from the opposite sex so different?
¡°However, even now, he still doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. This made me like him more!¡± An Yirou concluded.
Su Jian asked in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±
An Yirou smiled widely and replied, ¡°This shows that that position is left for me!¡±
Su Jian was suddenly jealous of his own younger brother. Why didn¡¯t I meet a girl like her that has pale skin, rich, beautiful and cute!
If that brat and sister An marries, then my own parents and the An parents will be rtives by marriage. If that happens, it not that uneptable if I became close with my parents¡ Thinking up to this point, Su Jian immediately decided that he will fully support sister An to get his own younger brother!
Su Jian looked at the scarf which was simple in color. At the corner, there was a w which wasn¡¯t that noticeable, showing that the scarf was obviously made by An Yirou. Thinking about his younger brother¡¯s preference, he said, ¡°Gift the scarf. I feel that guys will like that more.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± An Yirou¡¯s eyes brightened as she continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s settle with this!¡±
Looking like a love tutor, Su Jian continued, ¡°Based on my experience of judging people for many years, a brat¡ guy like Su Jie probably likes girls with long hair and a serious and benevolent character.¡± En, he¡¯s sure of his memories. Back then, the brat had always crushed on this type of girls.
An Yirou asked with pleasant surprise, ¡°What else?¡±
Su Jian sold out his brother¡¯s information with no hesitation. ¡°I remember chatting with him for a bit that day. Based on my life experience and my understanding of him, I feel that the books he like are usually about science or history. For movies and television shows, he likes action/drama shows. He probably likes ying Warcraft and likes transformers. For guys like this, he usually preferred eating spicy food. He doesn¡¯t like coriander but likes eating durian. He has two swirls on his head¡ugh, this is just my guess.¡±
¡°Third sister-inw, what you guessed is so urate!¡± An Yirou looked at him in admiration as she continued, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that he does have two swirls on his head!¡±
Su Jian lightly coughed, ¡°Xiao Rou, if you like him, go get him! I¡¯ll support you!¡±
¡°Thank you, third sister-inw!¡± An Yirou was overjoyed. Looking at the baby in Su Jian¡¯s embrace, she leaned forward to tease her. ¡°It would be great if our child is as cute as this baby.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡I¡¯m sure it will be. All the best!¡±
Soon, An Yirou brought Su Jian good news¡ªSu Jie was sessfully captured by her!
Su Jian was ted, to the point that he found An Yize who came back from work pleasing to his eye. His smile was especially bright. During bedtime, he took the initiative to push An Yize down on the bed and nibbled on that pleasing face.
An Yize was very cooperative. During their break, he pushed against Su Jian¡¯s forehead and asked with a smile. ¡°Why are you so enthusiastic today?¡±
Su Jian bit his lip and replied with a smile as he panted, ¡°When I¡¯m happy, I lust.[5]¡±
An Yizeughed. Then he flipped over and pinned Su Jian under him.
Pulling An Yize¡¯s shoulder, Su Jian let An Yize do the hard work of rubbing while he thought of a question: Thinking about it, my brother and sister An wouldn¡¯t marry that quickly. How can I approach my parents¡
¡°Ah¡¡± The hardworking person suddenly worked harder, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but let out a sound.
Su Jian looked up, only to see An Yize¡¯s brows full of sweat. Looking dissatisfied, An Yize said, ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯re not focusing.¡±
¡°How am I not focusing?¡± Su Jian lowered his head to look at his lower half. ¡°I¡¯m clearly very enthusiastic alright? The flowers upying the courtyard are rarely swept to wee any guest. But today, the door is open for you¡[6] Go lighter¡¡±
An Yize lightly panted andughed, ¡°Your students will cry.¡±
Su Jian continued as he panted, ¡°In front of my students, I¡¯ve always been upright and dignified.
And Yizesmiled and said, ¡°Oh?¡±
Su Jian hugged An Yize¡¯s neck and spoke into his ears softly while panting, ¡°I¡¯m only indecent in front of you¡ Ah¡ Say, did you grow recently¡¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Why is it suddenly¡sss¡¡±
¡°Is it ufortable?¡±
¡°If I said it was¡ would you stop?¡±
¡°¡No.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that the answer? Come at me, my love![7]¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
Footnotes:
[1]Q ¨C QQ is often used to describe noodles/ fish balls etc for their chewy and springy texture.
[2]Prctin ¨C Hormone which tells the body to make breast milk when one is pregnant or breastfeeding.
[3]Baicai ¨C Cabbage. An Cabbage¡
[4]An Ran ¨C This means safe/peaceful literally.
[5]I ¨C The I used here is usually used by royalties.
[6]This is part of a poetry from the Tang dynasty. It talks about how the courtyard was full of wildflowers and not cleared, implying that the ce wasn¡¯t weing of any guest as they didn¡¯t bother cleaning the ce up. It then says that the door is now open for you, ¡®you¡¯ being someone the owner of the ce was willing to open up his doors for due to how much he enjoyed his time with that person. In this context, Su Jian was probably talking about his v*****¡¡
[7]My love ¨C The term Su Jian used here is usually used by the royalties(majesty/prince) to address their beloved.
Side Story 2: Visiting New In-Laws (2)
Side Story 2: Visiting New In-Laws (2)
Today, Su Jian visited his old neighborhood again.
Ever since he had a child, although he didn¡¯t have a sudden burst of motherly instinct like a woman, he definitely felt that he had changed. In the past, children were just the early stage of the human form to him, and looked very cute. However, most of the time, brats made him very irritated, so he looked at children neutrally. He didn¡¯t hate them, but he also didn¡¯t particrly like them. However, ever since Su Jian had his own baby, he felt wonderful thinking about how the baby had the same blood flowing in her as him. Describing the feeling, it would be, ¡°It seems that I have simultaneously grown strong and gained a weakness.¡±
Another change in him was his mentality towards his parents.
Back then, there was no doubt he loved his parents. However, it was only after he had a child and became a parent himself that he truly understood how his parents felt. When he heard his parents voice through the phone, there were many times Su Jian wanted to tell the truth. But when he saw the cradle by his side, he held himself back ultimately.
Su Jian walked familiarly into the neighborhood. Very soon, he saw a familiar figure.
There was a woman in front, heading home while carrying tworge bags of vegetables. Who else could that be but his mother?
Su Jian was excited. He quickly rushed forward and said, ¡°Auntie, let me help you carry!¡±
Mother Su was stunned as she looked at the woman who suddenly appeared. She said, ¡°No need¡¡±
Su Jian had already taken the bag from her enthusiastically. ¡°Need! Auntie, just let me do it!¡±
Mother Su couldn¡¯t beat his stubbornness and could only let go. She said in gratitude, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±
Su Jian helped mother Su carried her things to her house and mother Su invited him into the house for a drink. Naturally, Su Jian dly epted the invitation. However, as he saw the familiar furnishing in the house and felt the familiar atmosphere he hadn¡¯t experienced for so long, he couldn¡¯t help but felt teary.
¡°Here, have a drink.¡± Mother Su poured a cup of water and passed it to Su Jian.
Su Jian quickly received it with both hands. Holding the cup of water in his hands, Su Jian saw mother Su looking at him carefully. His heart couldn¡¯t help but stiffen. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong auntie?¡±
Mother Su said, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice this earlier. Now that I look at you closely, you seem familiar¡¡±
Su Jian thought that it was normal if mother Su found his face familiar since he appeared at his own funeral before. However, he didn¡¯t really want to mention the funeral as it would upset his mother. He was about to answer when he heard his mother asked, ¡°Girl, do you know Yang Shufen?¡±
Yang Shufen? Isn¡¯t that the name of sister Su¡¯s mother? Su Jian nodded dazedly and replied, ¡°Yes. She is my¡ mother.¡±
¡°So you really are Shufen¡¯s daughter!¡± Mother Su said in pleasant surprise, ¡°No wonder I found your face so familiar, especially these two braids. It was the same as your mother back in those years!¡±
Su Jian looked down at his braids quietly. These braids were done by An Yirou. He felt that this hairstyle was pretty good, so he headed out with it. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be a tool for recognition.
Sister Su¡¯s mother actually knew my mother! Su Jian was a little stupified by this dramatic development. He asked, ¡°Auntie, you know my mother?¡±
¡°I do! Your mother and I were good friends when we were students!¡± Mother Su enthusiastically pulled Su Jian to sit down and continued, ¡°However, I think your mother married afterward and left the province. I didn¡¯t have any way to contact your mother. How is she now? Is her health okay?¡±
Su Jian didn¡¯t want to let his mother worry, so he answered vaguely, ¡°My mother is doing quite well. Auntie, you can rest assured.¡±
Mother Su looked at Su Jian and smiled whilementing, ¡°You look a lot like your mother, especially that pair of round eyes. Since earlier, I¡¯ve felt that you look familiar, but I just couldn¡¯t remember. Oh right, girl, what¡¯s your name?¡±
Su Jian pursed his lips and said softly, ¡°¡Su Jian.¡±
Mother Su was stunned and her expression was a little downcast. Seeing Su Jian looking at her in concern, she lifted her mood slightly and exined, ¡°My eldest son also has the same name. However, he has already¡¡±
Su Jian didn¡¯t want his mother to remember the sad memories, so he hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Auntie, you were good friends with my mother in the past. Now, you and her child both have the same name. This is fate!¡±
Mother Su¡¯s expression improved a little. She said, ¡°Your mother liked to write stories back when we attended school. I remember now. In your mother¡¯s favorite story, the female lead was called Su Jian. I liked that story as well. We even joked around, saying that if we gave birth to a girl, we will name her that¡¡±
Su Jian felt a little resentful: Mother, were you treating me as a girl when you raised me?
¡°My younger son was named by his father. Unexpectedly, not only did we thought of the name together, even the surname was the same. Talking about it, it really is fate.¡± Mother Sumented with a smile, looking at Su Jian more gently and kindly.
¡°Indeed!¡± Su Jian raised his hand, wanting to hug mother Su. However, he paused and changed to hugging mother Su¡¯s arm. He said warmly, ¡°This kind of fate is so rare, how can I not call you ¡®godmother[1]¡¯!
Previously, he had been trying to think of a reason to approach his parents. Unexpectedly, an excellent reason has appeared. He definitely needs to catch hold of this opportunity! Su Jian said enthusiastically, ¡°You and my mother are good friends, and I even have the same name as your child. Godmother, I hope you don¡¯t dislike me!¡±
Mother Su liked the idea as well. Sheughed and said, ¡°How can I dislike you? As long as your mother agrees, I couldn¡¯t ask for more.¡±
¡¡
Although ¡°godmother¡± felt more distant than ¡°mother¡±, Su Jian still felt happy with this sudden development.
Mother Su looked happy as well, wanting Su Jian to stay for dinner. Naturally, Su Jian agreed happily. He cheerfully helped mother Su with the cooking in the kitchen.
Mother Su grew more fond of him seeing his skillful and neat movement when chopping the vegetables, giving him a round ofpliments. Liking it, Su Jian said happily, ¡°Then, let me cook for you next time! However, please cook today godmother, I wish to taste your cooking!¡±
Mother Suughed and said, ¡°What a sweet talker, how ttering! Having a daughter is the best. My two sons only know how to anger me, ugh¡¡±
Su Jian felt very guilty. Although he knew how to cook, he had always stayed in his room to y back in the past, waiting for his mother to call him out to eat. Sometimes, he wouldn¡¯t move despite being called a few times. Because he didn¡¯t want to hear his mother¡¯s nagging, he didn¡¯t talk to his mother often. Now that he thought about it, he felt very regretful.
Thus, Su Jian tried his best to talk to mother Su, picking words that mother Su liked to hear to make her happy. While they were spending the time harmoniously, someone knocked on the door.
Su Jian took the initiative as he said, ¡°Godmother, I will open the door!¡±
Su Jian reached the living room and opened the door. The next moment, both the person standing inside and outside were stunned.
Su Jie looked up at his house number again. After checking that it was correct, he then looked at Su Jian in surprise again. ¡°Su Jian? Why are you here?¡±
Because I¡¯m your brother! Su Jian smiled brightly and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back?¡±
Su Jie: ¡°¡¡¡±
After learning about what lead to the current situation, Su Jie looked at Su Jian perplexedly and said, ¡°Who would have thought that our family would have such a rtionship.¡±
Su Jian smiled and said, ¡°I find it miraculous too.¡± Bro, after you and Xiao Rou get together, our rtionship will be even more miraculous.
After a while, father Su returned home. Father Su, however, did remember Su Jian showing up at the funeral. After knowing that Su Jian had been involved in the same traffic ident as their son, the couplemented and were downcast. Su Jian and Su Jie busily tried tofort the two of them. Su Jian then said sincerely, ¡°Godfather and godmother, I¡¯m called Su Jian as well. I will take care of the two of you in elder brother¡¯s ce from now on.¡±
Mother Su held Su Jian¡¯s hand and said with a happy smile, ¡°For some reason, I like this girl very much.¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°Because I¡¯m likable!¡±
Both father Su and mother Su startedughing. On the other hand, Su Jie stared at Su Jian and said with a smile, ¡°Indeed, you seem strangely familiar.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s heart stiffened, but he appeared calm on the surface as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s probably because I¡¯m especially approachable.¡±
Su Jie: ¡°¡¡¡±
When they were eating, Su Jian helped father and mother Su enthusiastically with getting the food. When he looked up, he realized that Su Jie was looking at him once again. Pausing for a moment, he helped Su Jie with the food as well.
Su Jie looked at Su Jian helping his parents get their favorite foods. Then he looked at his own bowl and asked, ¡°How did you know that I like to eat chicken feet?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s hand paused for a moment. He smiled and said, ¡°I guessed it based on your appearance.¡±
Su Jie: ¡°¡¡¡±
As they were eating, mother Su started asking about sister Su¡¯s mother as well as Su Jian himself. Su Jian answered all of the questions obediently. Feeling satisfied, mother Su said with augh, ¡°Speaking of which, back then, I joked with your mother saying that we gave birth to a girl and a boy, they would marry¡¡±
Su Jian choked. He looked at Su Jie unconsciously, only to see that Su Jie was looking stunned as well.
Fortunately, mother Su started talking about something else and Su Jian breathed a sigh of relief. What the hell! Let¡¯s not mention that he was already married to uncle An and had a baby. Even if he wasn¡¯t married, he wouldn¡¯t marry his brother. That would be like being struck by heavenly thunder for nine days!
After the family finished eating, mother Su started tidying the table. Su Jian volunteered enthusiastically to wash the dishes. Mother Su didn¡¯t allow him, but Su Jian kept wanting to wash the dishes. He said passionately, ¡°Godmother, just let me do it! I especially love to wash the dishes! If I don¡¯t, I will feel very ufortable!¡±
Mother Su replied, ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t. How can I let you wash the dishes? Xiao Jie, quickly go wash the dishes!¡±
Hearing this, Su Jian immediately let it go and said, ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t fight with Xiao Jie.
Su Jie: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
After apanying his parents to watch the TV for a while, his phone rang.
¡°Jian Jian, where are you now?¡±
Su Jian then realized that it was alreadyte. He replied vaguely, ¡°I¡¯m currently outside, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
Although he wanted to stay here, it was obviously not feasible. Therefore, after staying with his parents for a while more, Su Jian had to leave reluctantly.
Mother Su asked Su Jie to send him off and Su Jian didn¡¯t reject the idea. After they left the house, Su Jian walked in front familiarly. At a certain crossroad, he took a shortcut habitually. Su Jie followed behind him and said, ¡°Su Jian, you seem very familiar with our neighborhood?¡±
Su Jian coughed lightly and thought of an excuse, ¡°Not really. However, I dide for a house visit before, so I recognize the path.¡± Pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°Say, I¡¯ve already called your parents godfather and godmother. You¡¯re only addressing me as ¡® Su Jian¡¯?¡±
Su Jie was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Sister?¡±
Su Jian choked. ¡°I, I think you should continue calling me Su Jian!¡±
After reaching the entrance of the neighborhood, Su Jian suddenly remembered that there was a duck neck shop in front. Having a sudden craving for duck neck, he made a turn and head over to the shop. He said, ¡°I want to buy a duck neck first.¡±
Su Jie asked thoughtfully,¡± How did you know that there was a duck neck shop in front?¡±
Su Jian paused for a moment and said, ¡°I saw it when I came here previously. What about it?¡±
¡°¡Nothing.¡±
Su Jie apanied him as he bought a duck neck and even waited for a taxi with him. When Su Jian boarded the taxi, Su Jie lowered his head by the taxi and said to him with a smile, ¡°When you reach home, remember to call or text me, sister.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
When he entered the house, Su Jian saw An Yize seated in the hall, reading some documents.
Su Jian spoke loudly towards him, saying, ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Looking around, he asked, ¡°Is the baby asleep?¡±
An Yize put down his documents and looked up. He said, ¡°Come here.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Su Jian didn¡¯t stop moving as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at the baby first.¡±
Pushing the door to the room open, he approached the cradle. After taking a good look at the baby sleeping soundly in the cradle, he lowered his head to kiss the baby. He then straightened his back in satisfaction.
However, when he turned around, he fell into an embrace.
An Yize hugged him. Lowering his head, he kissed Su Jian on the lips.
Su Jian hugged his waist and they had a deep kiss. Then, he leaned in An Yize¡¯s embrace and sighed blissfully.
¡°Yize.¡±
¡°En?¡±
¡°I¡¯m very happy today!¡±
¡°Oh? Why?¡±
¡°Uh, because I picked up five dors when I went out today!¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
When they went to bed, An Yize suddenly asked, ¡°Where did you go just now?¡±
Is this the legendary act of investigation? Su Jian smiled and said, ¡°What do you think? Of course, I went on a date with a handsome man and started a harem.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian raised his hand and touched An Yize¡¯s face. He said, ¡°Aye, I couldn¡¯t help it. Who asked that guy to be more handsome, younger and softer than you. Tch¡¡±
¡°However,¡± Su Jian hugged An Yize¡¯s neck and said, ¡°No matter what, my empress will always be you, my imperial consort. Even if I have an imperial harem of three thousand beauties, you will always be my favorite¡ Ah!¡±
Empress An didn¡¯t say anything and silently started working.
As for majesty Su, he was soon unable to bear it and pleaded for mercy.
¡°Yize¡ Yize¡ Don¡¯t¡¡±
¡°Incorrect.¡±
¡°Ah? What¡¯s incorrect¡¡±
¡°Addressing.¡±
¡°Hub- Hubby.
¡°Still incorrect.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know¡¡±
¡°Just who is the imperial consort?¡±
¡°¡¡ I was wrong your majesty, please forgive me!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no death penalty, but you can escape punishment.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
The next day, when An Yize walked past the room, he realized that Su Jian was in the room squatting beside the cradle, whispering to the baby while rubbing his waist.
¡°My child, why don¡¯t we work together and dethrone your father, the despicable majesty! When that happens, you will be the queen while I be the queen mother and help you manage the state affairs!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Footnotes:
[1]Godmother ¨C The godparents in Chinese culture is different from that in Christianity. In Chinese culture, godparent act as a parent figure of the child if their rtionships are close enough, though they don¡¯t necessarily raise the child. To be a godparent, there is some kind of ceremony and needs consent of involving parties. https://chinese.stackexchange/questions/2789/who-exactly-is-a-%E5%B9%B2%E5%A6%88
Side Story 3: Visiting New In-Laws (3)
Side Story 3: Visiting New In-Laws (3)
During his routine calls to his current mother, Su Jian mentioned that he got a godmother. After hearing about her good friend from the past, mother Su(current) was very happy. Not only did she call mother Su(real), she also wanted to find a chance for them to meet up. She asked Su Jian to greet mother Su(real) for her. Su Jian couldn¡¯t ask for more and dly did so.
With a valid excuse now, Su Jian often visits his parents. The Su parents and Su Jian became closer and they treated him like their daughter.
Naturally, Su Jian was happy with this oue. The only thing that he was unsatisfied with was his brother¡¯s attitude. It¡¯s not like Su Jie was treating him badly. After all, every time they talked, Su Jie¡¯s expression or tone was like he was talking to someone close to himself. However, Su Jian felt that his brother was often staring at him strangely. He always looked thoughtful, Su Jian didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about.
Today, when Su Jian went to his parents¡¯ neighborhood again, he saw a familiar figure when he walked past the basketball court.
Su Jian didn¡¯t say anything, only looking interestingly at Su Jie ying basketball with a bunch of junior high school students. Seeing such an interesting sight, he couldn¡¯t help but felt like joining in too.
Su Jie then spotted him. Wiping off his sweat, he walked over. He asked with slightly raised brows, ¡°Do you know how to y basketball? Want to give it a try?¡±
Su Jian didn¡¯t hesitate for long. Putting down the presents for his parents, he lifted his head and replied with a smile, ¡°Okay!¡±
After giving birth, Su Jian had exercised quite a bit, so he was in decent physical condition. However, he didn¡¯t y basketball for a very long time. Additionally, there was a difference in height between his current body and his previous one. Thus, Su Jian¡¯s movements were initially awkward. Fortunately, he had often yed basketball with his brother in the past, so he was familiar with Su Jie¡¯s habit. Thus, they had a tacit understanding with one another. The longer they yed, the better they cooperated with each other. They were ultimately able to achieve victory.
After leaving the basketball court, Su Jian sat his butt down on a bench.
Su Jie saw him sitting on the chair with all of his limbs spread out, looking totally unappealing and couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips. He asked, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy a drink, what do you want?¡±
Su Jian waved his handszily and said, ¡°Coke, thanks!¡±
¡°Coke?¡± Su Jie¡¯s had a perplexed expression.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Jian looked at him strangely and asked,¡± Isn¡¯t it normal to drink coke after ying basketball?¡±
Su Jie didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Su Jian deeply again before turning around and heading towards a nearby supermarket.
With each person holding a can of coke, they sat next to each other on the bench.
Su Jian hooked on to the tab. However, he might have used too much strength and ended up breaking the tab instead, while the lid was still sealed.
Su Jian, ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jie, ¡°¡Let me do it.¡±
After receiving the coke back from Su Jie, Su Jian said embarrassingly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, he tilted his head and started drinking.
He was extremely thirsty. Additionally, Su Jie was someone who he was very familiar with, so he held no reservation and drank as he pleased. Next to him, Su Jie was made speechless by Su Jian¡¯s unruly and bold posture with coke leaking out from his mouth.
Su Jie felt around in his pocket, but couldn¡¯t find any tissues. Thinking for a moment, he stretched out his hand.
¡°What?¡± With puffed cheeks, Su Jian looked at him..
¡°Your mouth is stained.¡± Su Jie raised his hands to wipe it, but saw Su Jian¡¯s behavior. However, he saw that Su Jian was only stunned for a moment, before he raised his face. Without hiding, Su Jian presented his chin willingly to Su Jie from him to wipe off the stain.
Su Jie who thought the dignified, reserved and teenager lookingdy before him would reject him: ¡°¡¡¡±
After finishing the coke, Su Jian habitually threw the can at a nearby rubbish bin, his posture very serious. However, the can didn¡¯t give him face andnded on the ground with a ¡®dong¡¯.
Failing to look cool, Su Jian had no choice but to stand up embarrassingly and ran over. He picked up the can and threw it into the rubbish bin.
Returning to the bench, Su Jian saw Su Jie slightlyughing. Feeling unhappy, Su Jian said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±
Su Jie raised his brows. With a casual throw, the cannded nicely in the rubbish bin.
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jie felt that it was interesting looking at Su Jian¡¯s dejected expression. Thinking for a moment, he randomly said, ¡°You¡¯re quite good at basketball! It¡¯s quite rare to see girls enjoy ying basketball.¡±
Su Jian was silent for a moment before he quickly thought of an excuse. ¡°Because the person I like enjoys basketball.¡±
Su Jie was stunned. He asked, ¡°You have someone you like?¡± Previously, An Yirou had introduced Su Jian as her friend, but she didn¡¯t mention that Su Jian was actually her sister-inw. Afterwards, when Su Jian was drunk and An Yize came to fetch him, Su Jie happened to be outside taking a call and missed the scene. When they finally met again, Su Jian never brought up that he was married and even had a child. Thus, in Su Jie and the Su parents¡¯ eyes, Su Jian had always been a youngdy attending university.
Su Jian nodded his head and thought in his heart: That¡¯s right. Not only you brother, I, have someone I like, I even have a child. Aren¡¯t I fast? Hehe!
Su Jie asked, ¡°What kind of person¡ is the person you like?¡±
Su Jian was stunned. He then said proudly, ¡°Taller, richer and more handsome than you!¡±
Su Jie: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian started feeling nosy. Using his shoulder, he lightly bumped Su Jie and asked, ¡°Hey, do you have someone you like?¡± Of course he knew that Su Jie and An Yirou are together. However, it doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea to be direct, so he acted like he didn¡¯t know.
Su Jie nodded his head, ¡°Yes.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eyes shone brightly, ¡°Really? Talk about her!¡±
Seeing him excited, Su Jie felt a little helpless. He said, ¡°She¡ is a very cute girl.¡±
Just like that? Su Jian patted Su Jie¡¯s shoulder in disappointment and said, ¡°Bro, you can¡¯t be like this!¡±
¡°Like what?¡±
¡°Look at you, you can¡¯t evenpliment your own girlfriend. How can this be! You should know that girls like listening to sweet nothings¡¡±
¡°You like it too?¡±
Su Jian was excitedly giving guidance but was suddenly interrupted by Su Jie. He was stunned for a moment before he asked, ¡°What?¡±
Su Jie smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that girls like listening to sweet nothings? Aren¡¯t you a girl? Do you like it too?¡±
Su Jian corrected his expression and said, ¡°Ah, of course I like it too!¡±
Su Jie asked, ¡°Which type do you like?¡±
Su Jian asked in confusion, ¡°Which type?¡±
Su Jie smiled and said, ¡°I will understand about it before I say it to her.¡±
Su Jian nodded his head and said, ¡°Oh, I understand!¡±
Su Jie asked, ¡°What are the things the person you like says that makes you happy?¡±
¡°This¡¡± Su Jian thought with a tilted head. Memories of the things An Yize had said before filled his mind.
¡°Jian Jian, I bought you Three Little Bears.¡±
¡°Nevermind. Jian Jian, hand me the baby, I will coax her.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you like this model a lot? I saw you looking at it online many times. Come, open the box and take a look.¡±
Actually, An Yize didn¡¯t say many sweet nothings. However, the things he did and said inadvertently made Su Jian feel happy. Su Jian didn¡¯t know how to exin this well.
¡°Uh,¡± Su Jian slowly said, ¡°¡®Jian Jian¡¯ perhaps¡¡±
¡°Jian Jian?¡± Su Jie was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re happy with him just calling your name?¡±
Of course not. A few nights ago, Su Jian woke up in the middle of the night and heard An Yize calling ¡°Jian Jian¡± gently in his sleep, before hugging Su Jian into a tighter embrace. Recalling this scene, Su Jian mood suddenly became better. He said, ¡°Yes, I feel very happy when the person I like calls my name! Just like that!¡±
Su Jie: ¡°¡¡¡±
Seeing Su Jie look speechless and then startughing, Su Jian asked in curiosity, ¡°Why are youughing?¡±
Su Jie smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that you must really like the person who calls you ¡®Jian Jian¡¯.¡±
If I don¡¯t like him, would I give birth for him? Su Jian felt so strongly and didn¡¯t hide it. Nodding his head, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I like him a lot.¡±
Su Jie stared at him and asked, ¡°I wonder when I can see him?¡±
Su Jian hasn¡¯t really thought about An Yize meeting his real parents. However, now that he had already got himself a godfather and godmother, it was only a matter of time before they met.
Su Jian replied, ¡°It should be soon.¡±
¡¡
At home, he ate a hearty meal prepared by his mother. Then, he apanied his parents for a chat. Seeing that it was gettingte, Su Jian bidded goodbye. Then, he was apanied by Su Jie once again.
Su Jian epted thepany very naturally and Su Jie didn¡¯t have any objections. However, when they were waiting for the taxi at the entrance of the neighborhood, a car suddenly rushed over. Su Jian was busily talking to Su Jie by his side and didn¡¯t notice. Su Jie, on the other hand, noticed. Widening his eyes in horror, Su Jie quickly pulled Su Jian to the side.
Fortunately, the car passed by the two of them. Although shocked, they were fine.
Hearing the car speeding past, Su Jian was shocked. When he came back to his senses, he realized that Su Jie was hugging him tightly in his embrace to protect him. Su Jian rxed and also felt happy: He didn¡¯t raise his brother painstakingly for nothing. This is the result of his effort!
Su Jian rxed and leaned into Su Jie¡¯s embrace, sighing in satisfaction.
Su Jie lowered his eyes to look at the person he was hugging. He patted the person¡¯s back twice to calm her down, but he felt perplexed.
On this side, the brothers were hugging while each in thought. However, they didn¡¯t realize a car was slowly stopping at the side of the road nearby.
Sitting inside the car, An Yize¡¯s expression was cold when he saw the two people hugging.
Su Jian had mentioned to him before about his coincidental meeting with his mother¡¯s good friend as well as the fact the Su Jian had recognized the couple as godmother and godfather. An Yize also knew that Su Jian had been visiting them frequently. This afternoon, Su Jian had called him saying that he wille here. After working a little overtime, An Yize finished his and thought that Su Jian might still be there, so he thought of picking Su Jian up on the way back. However, he didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene.
He wasn¡¯t unaware that the two were hugging due to the urgency of the issue. However, the two had yet to separate even after the danger had passed. This inevitably made his expression sink.
An Yize opened the car door and stepped out of his car.
Su Jie released Su Jian and was helping Su Jian arrange his disheveled hair when he heard a low, male voice by the side. ¡°Jian Jian.¡±
Su Jie turned around. Facing the indifferent and pressuring tall man, Su Jie brows raised slightly. Su Jie studied An Yize unconsciously.
Seeing An Yize¡¯s sudden appearance, Su Jian asked in surprise, ¡°Yize? Why are you here?¡±
An Yize hugged Su Jian calmly and said, ¡°Since I was passing by here, I came to fetch you.¡± After saying so, he nodded towards Su Jie and continued, ¡°Thank you for saving Jian Jian earlier.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just doing what I should.¡± Su Jie wasn¡¯t overwhelmed by An Yize¡¯s imposing aura and was calm. Suddenly looking towards Su Jian, he asked, ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±
Su Jian understood that Su Jie was asking about the ¡®person I like¡¯ that was previously mentioned. Nodding his head, Su Jian said, ¡°Yep. This is my husband, An Yize.¡±
¡°Husband?¡± Su Jie was stunned and found it a little hard to believe. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re married?¡±
Although Su Jian had long epted the fact that he became a woman, he still felt embarrassed when his brother asked about him being married to a man. Just as he was about to answer, he heard An Yize say, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jian Jian¡¯s legal husband.¡±
Su Jie weed his look. He said, ¡°Hello. I¡¯m her brother, Su Jie.¡±
Su Jian looked at the both of them alternatingly. He felt awkward looking at the both of them who looked like two national leaders meeting.
¡°Ah Jie, um, since Yize hase to fetch me, you can go back first.¡±
Su Jie nodded his head, not forgetting to remind Su Jian in front of An Yize, saying, ¡°Be more careful in the future.¡±
¡¡
On their way back, Su Jian asked An Yize, ¡°Yize, what do you think of Ah Jie?¡±
An Yize was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Okay.¡±
Okay? Su Jian was a little disappointed.
Now that brother Su and sister An were in love, he wished to bring the two of them together. However, the An family wasn¡¯t an ordinary family. The two of them had quite different family backgrounds. Although the An family hadn¡¯t cared about Su Jian¡¯s family background so far, that may not be the case for sister An. The An family had more than one son so it may not be much for An Yize to marry a wife of ordinary background. However, An Yirou was the An family¡¯s only daughter. The An parents and brothers doted on her. It was hard to say whether they would like her marriage to his brother.
Since An Yize was his bedfellow, he must get An Yize to stand on the same side as himself! Su Jian decided to let uncle An know about his little brother¡¯s good points and help him gain some good impression. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Ah Jie is very handsome?¡±
An Yize who was currently driving couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at Su Jian. Then, he looked back in front and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±
You don¡¯t think so? Su Jian who had the same appearance genes as his little brother was unhappy. If An Yize said that his little brother wasn¡¯t handsome, wasn¡¯t that saying the same for the previous him?
¡°He¡¯s obviously handsome!¡± Su Jian continued unyieldingly, ¡°He also has a good temperament! Not to mention, he has a good character. You can tell in one nce that he is a good man worthmitting to!¡±
The traveling car suddenly came to a stop.
Su Jian who was speaking energetically asked in confusion, ¡°Hmm? Why did you stop the car?¡±
An Yize turned his head over and said, ¡°Come here.¡±
Su Jian moved over confusedly, ¡°What?¡±
An Yize suddenly held Su Jian¡¯s face with both hands and bit his lips strongly. Then, as if nothing happened, he let Su Jian go and continued driving.
¡°Ssssss¡ª¡ª¡± Su Jian held his mouth. Looking bbergasted, he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
An Yize looked forward expressionlessly and said, ¡°Hungry.¡±
¡°Why would you bite me when you¡¯re hungry?¡± Su Jian looked puzzled. However, he slowly came to a realization. An evil smile appeared on his face and he said, ¡°Hehe, I understand now!¡±
An Yize gave him a quick nce before looking forward again. He asked, ¡°What did you understand?¡±
Su Jian said a little excitedly, ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t tried it in the car before. Should we give it a try? Hehehe¡¡±
The car stopped once again. An Yize turned around and asked calmly, ¡°Is that for real?¡±
Being stared straight at with his dark eyes, Su Jian gulped down his saliva and said, ¡°You, you couldn¡¯t possibly be thinking of doing it now¡¡±
An Yize removed his seatbelt and moved over. Looking at Su Jian at close proximity, he spoke with a deep and slightly hoarse voice, ¡°If I said yes, are you willing?¡±
The two of them were very close and they could feel each other¡¯s breath. An Yize¡¯s voice that was so low as if it was the sound of breathing reached Su Jian¡¯s face head on. Su Jian felt his body heat up. Steeling his heart, Su Jian hugged An Yize¡¯s neck and threw himself into An Yize¡¯s embrace. He said bravely, ¡°Come at me, hero!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Seeing that An Yize was hugging him but not moving, Su Jian felt uncertain. Looking up from An Yize¡¯s embrace, Su Jian was stunned.
It was obviously a very intense moment. Why was An Yize smiling so gently while hugging him? And what¡¯s with that look of relief and satisfaction? We have yet to start, why was this fellow looking satisfied?
Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but bit An Yize¡¯s lower lip lightly. He asked, ¡°Hey, are youing or not?¡±
An Yize lowered his head to kiss him. He said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not. I don¡¯t think we can finish this fast. The baby will cry if we take too long.¡±
Su Jian blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°The, let¡¯s end it quickly?¡±
An Yize hugged Su Jian tightly into his embrace. He tilted his head and spoke into Su Jian¡¯s ear with a low and hoarse voice, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±
Su Jian stiffened as the warm breath entered his ear. He felt his face heat up even more.
He buried his face in An Yize¡¯s bosom and groaned, ¡°Why is life so hard!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Side Story 4: Visiting New In-Laws (4)
Side Story 4: Visiting New In-Laws (4)
Ever since Su Jian was able to get closer to his parents, he had been in a good mood. Not only were his parents showering him with care, but even his younger brother who had been acting strangely initially was also now treating him warmly. His brother frequently called and would always rush home whenever Su Jian visited. Sometimes, he would even call Su Jian out to meet. The two of them would talk about their parents or Su Jie¡¯s girlfriend or other random stuff. They were verypatible. Su Jian felt that they were able to find back the tacit understanding they had before he was reborn, making him feel very happy.
Since they had a legitimate reason, Su Jian and Su Jie¡¯s meetings weren¡¯t kept a secret from An Yize. On one side, Su Jian had his true parents and brother. On the other side, he had the husband he loved and a baby. Su Jian felt that his life was very fulfilling.
Thus, Su Jian who was immersed in his fulfilling life didn¡¯t notice An Yize looking at him with dark eyes when he was chatting with Su Jie on the phone. Recently, Su Jian who rarelypliment men have beenplimenting about Su Jie before him. Thinking about this, An Yize couldn¡¯t help but knit his brows.
Also, when An Yize coincidentally heard An Yirou, who came home during the holidays, saying to Su Jian, ¡°No wonder Ah Jie would sometimes ask about you. Third sister-inw is actually his sister.¡± An Yize¡¯s mood sank further.
Yet, Su Jian didn¡¯t notice An Yize¡¯s abnormality. These few days, after getting off work, An Yize mostly hugged the baby in silence or was working silently in the study room. Seeing this, Su Jian only thought that An Yize was tired. Thus, he personally cooked a meal for An Yize. Feeling that he was quite thoughtful, he gave himself a thumbs up!
¡¡
This night, Su Jian was lying on the sofa while ying his phone when his phone rang.
Answering the call, he had yet to speak when he heard An Yirou speaking anxiously, ¡°Third sister-inw, is third brother at home?¡±
Su Jian answered a little confusedly, ¡°Yes¡ I can help you call him?¡±
¡°Okay.¡± An Yirou rxed slightly. With a still anxious tone, she continued, ¡°I called earlier but I couldn¡¯t get through! Third sister-inw, please hurry up. I¡¯m looking for him urgently!¡±
¡°His phone might have run out of battery. Don¡¯t be anxious Xiao Rou. What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Third sister-inw, something happened to Ah Jie!¡±
Su Jian¡¯s expression stiffened and he asked anxiously, ¡°What happened to Ah Jie?¡±
Sounding like she was crying, An Yirou said, ¡°There was a mudslide! A lot of people died! I called Ah Jie but there was no answer. Third sister-inw, I¡¯m afraid that Ah Jie¡¡±
¡¡
Su Jian then remembered Su Jie mentioning that he would be going to a mountain area for some social activities. Recalling the location Su Jie told him, Su Jian looked it up online immediately. Indeed, that area had a sudden rainstorm which caused the mudslide, killing many people.
Su Jian¡¯s heart sank. Quickly calling back home, he learned that Su Jie has yet to return home. Su Jian¡¯s heart sank further. Fortunately, his parents only knew that Su Jie was out for some activity but didn¡¯t know where he had gone to. Su Jian rxed slightly.
Running into the study room, Su Jian handed the phone to An Yize. Due to the sudden news, his voice was trembling when he said, ¡°Xiao Rou called.¡±
An Yize looked at him calmly and received the phone. With a steady voice, he said, ¡°Xiao Rou?¡±
Perhaps due to anxiousness, An Yirou¡¯s voice in the phone was very loud. Su Jian heard An Yirou crying with a ¡°Wa¡±, then her pleading An Yize to help her find life-savingng helicopter, saying that she wanted to personally go help with the rescue.
An Yize listened calmly throughout before saying in a low voice, ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±
Su Jian stood by the side and listened to their conversation. After An Yize hung up the phone, he tried his best to say calmly, ¡°Xiao Rou can¡¯t go for sure. She¡¯s a girl and still young. It¡¯s understandable that she being rash due to anxiousness.¡±
An Yize looked at him for a moment. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help it and raised his hand to touch Su Jian¡¯s pale white face. Feeling the coldness, he asked with knitted brows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Jian trembled slightly. Holding An Yize¡¯s hand, Su Jian looked at him. He asked, somewhat imploringly, ¡°Yize, you can help can¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you let me go¡¡±
¡°You can¡¯t!¡± An Yize said without hesitation.
Su Jian trembled. Without saying anything, he lowered his head silently and turned around to leave.
An Yize grabbed onto him and forcibly spun his body around. The moment he saw Su Jian¡¯s red eyes, An Yize¡¯s heart clenched. However, he tried his best to speak gently.
¡°We have a helicopter and it¡¯s easy to find personnel. However, there is still air traffic control and other matters to worried about.¡± Seeing Su Jian looking at him expectantly, he paused for a moment. Caressing the corner of Su Jian¡¯s eyes, he continued, ¡°I will think of a way.¡±
¡°Yize, thank you!¡±
Seeing Su Jian¡¯s happy expression, An Yize didn¡¯t feel happy at all. Instead, his eyes darkened.
¡¡
Although An Yize forced Su Jian to stay in bed and sleep, he was too worried about Su Jie. Additionally, An Yize stayed in the study room the whole night to settle the issue and didn¡¯te back, making Su Jian feel cold in bed. Thus, Su Jian didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night and only managed to get a moment of sleep the next moment.
Opening his eyes, Su Jian saw An Yize sitting by the bed.
Because of the backlighting, he couldn¡¯t see An Yize clearly. He only felt that An Yize had a rare tired look.
¡°Yize¡¡± Su Jian rubbed his eyes. Suddenly awake, he asked, ¡°Is there news about Ah Jie? How is he?¡±
An Yize looked at him deeply and replied, ¡°We managed to contact him. He is fine and can return home soon.¡±
Su Jian was in a daze. Then, his body rxed and he lied back down, his limbs all spread out on the bed. He said, ¡°That¡¯s great! Fortunately, Ah Jie is fine. If not, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do¡¡± His family had already lost their eldest son due to a traffic ident. If their youngest son were to meet an ident as well, his parents would not be able to handle it.
He only cared about being happy and wanted to roll around the bed. The next moment, he suddenly jumped out of the bed and personally gave Su Jie a call. After experiencing a period of anxiety, Su Jian¡¯s brotherly love grew. During the call, Su Jian asked about what happened and nagged at Su Jie to be careful a thousand times. Su Jie who was receiving the call was not annoyed at all and evenforted Su Jian from time to time, his voice soft and gentle.
Su Jian was already very happy that his brother was no longer in danger, but felt prouder when his brother was being this obedient. He chatted with Su Jie on the phone for a very long time and his face carried a foolish smile without him knowing.
As for An Yize by the side, he could see the happiness in Su Jian¡¯s smile. Su Jie who was speaking in the phone also sounded overwhelmingly gentle.
However, Su Jian didn¡¯t noticed An Yize¡¯s expression at all. After the exhibition of brotherly love was over, he hung up the phone andid down on the bed and said pleasantly, ¡°Life sure is beautiful¨Ccough¡¡±
An Yize noticed his coughing immediately, ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡±
Su Jianughed with a ¡®hehe¡¯ and got up, saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just coughing for a moment. I¡¯m now very happy, optimistic and open minded. I feel very refreshed!¡±
¡¡
However, he spoke too soon.
Cough, runny nose, headache and fever¡ The symptoms of a bad cold assaulted Su Jian and he lost his previous energy.
Seeing An Yize bending over with furrowed brows to check on his condition, Su Jian lifted his hand powerlessly to push him away, saying, ¡°Don¡¯te over or you will catch a cold too¡¡± An Yize¡¯s motion came to a halt. Su Jian didn¡¯t notice it and continued, ¡°It would be bad if it spread to the baby¡¡±
An Yize didn¡¯t reply, only holding onto Su Jian¡¯s hand.
However, for the whole period Su Jian was sick, An Yize still took care of him. Because he was worried of affecting the baby, An Yize purposely didn¡¯t approach the baby.
His cohabitant was being so caring. By right, Su Jian should be feeling very happy. However, Su Jian didn¡¯t felt particrlyfortable. He realised that An Yize was a little strange.
Su Jian couldn¡¯t really tell which part was strange. An Yize still treated him well but he seemed somewhat quiet. However, An Yize had always been a man of few words, so it wasn¡¯t particrly noteworthy now. Nevertheless, Su Jian still felt that An Yize was acting strangely. If he had to find a word to describe, it would be¡ cold?
Su Jian felt that although An Yize always had a poker face, his attitude had been cold recently. Su Jian counted with his fingers. Hmm, that fellow kissed the baby everyday. However, he hasn¡¯t kissed me for a few days! He didn¡¯t need An Yize to be all mushy with him. However, for someone who kissed him everyday with a poker face to suddenly stop being close to him is very suspicious!
After being forced by mother An to apany her to watch a few melodramatic marriage drama, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help but think: Don¡¯t tell me, An Yize is having an affair?
It was very suspicious after An Yize suddenly told Su Jian he needed to go overseas for a business trip.
Su Jian asked in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was Mingfei that is going?¡± He remembered when Ji Mingfei came to see the baby previously, he mentioned he would bring back souvenirs for the baby.
An Yize¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he replied, ¡°There¡¯s a change in n. I will go over personally.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Su Jian asked dazedly, ¡°How long will it take?¡±
An Yize gave him a nce and said, ¡°Half a month.¡± Pausing for a moment, he exined, ¡°It¡¯s a very big project.¡±
¡°Half a month?¡± Su Jian thought back. For the time he had been with An Yize, An Yize had rarely gone on business trips. Even the longest trip didn¡¯t exceed five days. Unexpectedly, the trip this time was so long. Su Jian said jokingly, ¡°So long, the baby may just forget about you when youe back.¡±
An Yize stared at him and said, ¡°As long as you still remember me.¡±
Su Jian smirked, ¡°You won¡¯t know about that! Maybe by the time you¡¯re back, I already have someone else. Let me tell you, I¡¯m very popr these days. A few days ago, when I went to a mall, I met a guy who asked from my number. He even said ¡®Little sister, let¡¯s be friends¡¯. Hahaha, this is such an old method of striking a conversation, I haven¡¯t used it since ages ago!¡±
An Yize¡¯s mood sank and he turned around abruptly.
Su Jian shut his mouth awkwardly. Looking at An Yize¡¯s back, he held his chin and thought: He¡¯s not even willing to joke with me. Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s really something going on?
¡¡
This suspicion worsened after An Yize went on the trip.
Although An Yize was overseas, he would call back every day. However, An Yize didn¡¯t call Su Jian, but called home instead. There had been a few times when Su Jian heard the housekeeper talking to An Yize about the baby, but never once was Su Jian mentioned.
The reason why the housekeeper didn¡¯t answer about Su Jian was naturally because An Yize didn¡¯t ask about him.
Initially, Su Jian didn¡¯t gave it much thought. Afterall, An Yize went overseas for a business trip, not for a holiday. It was possible that he was too busy to ask about the others. However, the housekeeper had answered for the baby, for mother An and even once for An Yirou. Su Jian started feeling unhappy.
He wasn¡¯t like many wives who thought that it was normal for their husband to report about their whereabouts everyday. However, he remembered An Yize¡¯s indifferent behaviour before he left for the trip. Other than the incident with Ji Yan before they had fallen in love with each other, it never happened again. And after the two of them started loving each other, An Yize would call back even when he was going to be just a few minuteste getting back, fearing that Su Jian would worry. This is the first time such a situation was urring even since the two of them started loving each other.
As the saying goes, feelings start to fade after seven years. Their marriage was still far from being seven years long. It couldn¡¯t be his feelings were already fading?[1]
To be honest, Su Jian didn¡¯t truly believe that An Yize was having an adultery. This faith didn¡¯te from some female intuition like other wives. He just believes in him.
The uncle An he knew wasn¡¯t someone who would have an adultery.
If he wasn¡¯t having an adultery, then just what was going on?
Su Jian tried his best to think back whether have he done something unintentionally which angered An Yize.
However, he just couldn¡¯t think of anything. He had been respectful and loving to his parents, friendly to his brother, very loving to his husband and doted on his child. He was practically a role model wife and mother. Also, his character was as kind, honest, smart, witty, hardworking, brave, serious and lively as before. He couldn¡¯t think of a reason why uncle An would dislike him.
Leaning over the cradle, Su Jian sighed in annoyance, ¡°Baby, do you know what is going on with your daddy recently? It seems too early to be menopause!¡±
Footnotes:
[1]The seven-year itch
Side Story: Visiting New In-Laws (5)
Side Story: Visiting New In-Laws (5)
Today, Su Jian was once again dragged by mother An to watch melodramatic marriage dramas together.
Su Jian had always been a good audience when he watched the TV with mother An. Although he was cursing like there was no tomorrow internally, he looked very serious on the outside. On the contrary, mother An was very engrossed in the show and always voiced herments to Su Jian.
In today¡¯s episode, the g man had a mistress and the mistress showed up at their home to bully his original wife. Not only did not g man not help, he even helped the mistress insult his original wife. The ending song signifying the end of the episode sounded. Mother An expressed indignantly, ¡°Why is the man like that? That¡¯s so detestable! Han Yan is so pitiful!¡±
Su Jian said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s Han Yan who is weak¡¡±
¡°How is it Han Yan¡¯s fault?¡± Mother An immediately rebuked, ¡°Han Yan is kind-hearted! It¡¯s the man who is bad! Han Yan is such a good girl, yet he didn¡¯t know how to cherish her! That mistress is so ugly and vulgar, how can shepare to Han Yan!¡±
Actually, the actress starring as the mistress was quite seductive in real life. The male and female senses of aesthetic are quite different. Ahem¡ Looking at the still angry mother An, Su Jian suddenly said, ¡°Mother, if Yize had someone outside¡¡±
Mother An¡¯s brows scrunched up immediately and she eximed, ¡°What are you saying! How could Xiao Ze be such a person? How can you doubt him!¡±
¡°No. ¡°Su Jian exined, ¡°What I mean is Yize is so outstanding. It can¡¯t be help that there would be many women trying to seduce him. Being such a kind person, Yize might be tricked if he meets an expert seducer.¡± Su Jian said euphemistically, ¡°If Yize brought home another woman one day¡ Mother you don¡¯t have to stare at me, I¡¯m just saying if¡ Mother, if such a thing happened, what would you do?¡±
¡°Me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Jian¡¯s imagination started bing vivid. He said, ¡°For example, one day, where outside was cold and cold wind filled the ce, An Yizees homes looking dignified. However, a pure and enchanting woman was by his side¡¡±
¡°Why is she pure and enchanting?¡± Mother An suddenly interrupted.
Su Jian replied nkly, ¡°Because men are more fond of this type of girl!¡±
¡°Are you talking about yourself?¡± said mother An.
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Mother An asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Nothing¡¡± Su Jian perked up and continued, ¡°In this example, An Yize brought a beautiful woman back home and said to his kind and gentle wife that he fell for another woman and asked for a divorce. The mistress then stepped forward proudly and insulted the wife, saying that the wife was not worthy to be An Yize¡¯s wife¡¡±
Mother An interrupted him again, saying, ¡°It goes without saying that you are not worthy to be Xiao Ze¡¯s wife!¡±
¡°¡Mother, could you please not interrupt me?¡± Su Jian continued helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll continue from where I left off. The woman said arrogantly that she is the woman that can stand shoulder by shoulder with him while An Yize hugged the mistress intimately by the side. Not only did he not help, he looked at his wife as if looking at a stranger. Thus, the wife could only leave tragically with no one helping her. In the cold weather, she hugged the baby and left her home, struggling against the cold wind¡¡±
¡°How can that be?¡± Mother An was instantly angry.
Su Jian¡¯s heart felt warm: Although mother is always fierce, she still holds some feelings for me!
Mother An continued, ¡°You can leave yourself. The baby belongs to the An family, how could you bring her away!¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian lost the interest to continue. However, mother An was now interested. She said unhappily, ¡°And, did you think that our Xiao Ze will fall for just anyone? He was already blind once for falling in love with you. How could he be blind a second time? Even if he is blind a second time, how could I let him be blind a second time?¡±
Su Jian slowly came to an understanding and asked with smiling eyes, ¡°Mother, what do you mean?¡±
With a haughty look, mother An looked at him in disdain and said, ¡°Did you think that it is so easy to enter the An family? To add on, would you really leave when the mistress ask you to? Since when were you so obedient? If you dare to leave, I will break your leg!¡±
Su Jian¡¯s smile became wider.
Mother An asked unhappily, ¡°Why are you smiling?¡±
Su Jian said with a smile, ¡°I understand. Mother, you can¡¯t bear to let me go can you?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t bear to? Hmph!¡± Mother An continued while looking awkward, ¡°You are so stupid. I¡¯ve trained you so painstakingly to make you finally presentable. If you left, wouldn¡¯t I be making a loss? Additionally, Ranran still doesn¡¯t have a younger brother or sister. I don¡¯t care whether you leave or not, leave Ranran with a brother and sister before you think about that!¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
Su Jian was absent-minded as he let the baby y with his finger.
It had already been six days. An Yize had yet to contact him.
Actually, Su Jian had considered whether he should take the initiative to call An Yize and ask what was going on. However, he felt a bit awkward to do so. What if An Yize was busy with work and didn¡¯t have the time? Wouldn¡¯t it be petty of him to be asking? Also, he felt bitter. Fine. Since you don¡¯t want to contact me, then we won¡¯t be in contact. We will see who gives up first!
However, Su Jian soon gave up. He admitted that he missed uncle An. Anyway, the two of them are husband and wife, he didn¡¯t need to be so fussy. Although it was a little embarrassing, it¡¯s a fact that he missed An Yize. It doesn¡¯t matter if An Yize gloats about the fact that Su Jian admitting that he missed An Yize.
Because that¡¯s his Yize.
After thinking through, Su Jian started calling An Yize.
Listening to the beeping sound of the phone as he dialed, Su Jian felt nervous. He suddenly missed An Yize¡¯s voice very much.
¡°Hello.¡±
Su Jian was stunned. Why-, why was it the voice of an unknown woman?
Su Jian asked nkly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for An Yize. Excuse me, who are you?
¡°Sorry, Yize is currently taking a bath. Why don¡¯t you call backter?¡±
¡°Oh, okay, okay.¡± Su Jian stammered and hung up the phone immediately after he spoke.
Then, he sat at the sofa quietly in a daze..
Woman. Bath.
Is it going to happen to him now?
¡¡
Su Jian didn¡¯t call back again.
He held his phone and slept. When he woke up the next day, the first thing he did was check his phone.
However, the contact log showed that An Yize never called back.
Su Jian suddenly felt very tired as he covered his eyes with the back of his hand.
Thus, when his colleague invited him to a gathering today, not only did Su Jian go, he even drank a lot.
Seeing him drunk and remembering that his husband was out of the country for a business trip, they called the contact number which said ¡®brother¡¯ after looking through his contact list.
After a while, Su Jie rushed over.
Su Jian stared at him nkly and said, ¡°Ah Jie?¡±
¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Su Jie held onto him and let Su Jian lean on his body, asking, ¡°How do you feel? Is it ufortable?¡±
¡°My heart feels like it has been stabbed by a knife and pierced by thousands of arrows¡¡±
¡°¡I¡¯m talking about your body.¡±
¡°I¡¯m tired physically and mentally, feeling like there is no more meaning in life¡¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
Su Jie had wanted to send Su Jian back to the An family home. However, he didn¡¯t expect Su Jian to struggle in objection the moment he mentioned it.
Su Jie steadied Su Jian by hugging him. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you fight with brother-inw?¡±
Su Jian murmured, ¡°Your brother-inw is going to marry a mistress¡¡±
Su Jie¡¯s eyes sank, but his voice became gentler as he said, ¡°What mistress?¡±
¡°Your brother-inw went to the city to take the imperial examinations and got first ce, so he wants to marry the prime minister¡¯s daughter and abandon his wife back home. That¡¯s not right, I should at least be rice¡¡± Su Jian spoke as if singing a musical phrase as he bitterly attacked the heartbreaker.[1]
Su Jie: ¡°¡¡¡±
After hesitating for a moment, Su Jie ultimately decided to bring Su Jian back to Su home.
Letting mother Su clean up Su Jian, Su Jie picked up Su Jian¡¯s phone and prepared to make a call.
Initially, he had wanted to call An Yize. However, when he recalled Su Jian¡¯s attitude towards An Yize, he hesitated.
While he was hesitating, Su Jian¡¯s phone rang.
Su Jie paused for a moment before he answered.
It was the housekeeper of the An family who called. Hearing Su Jie¡¯s voice, the other side seemed to be stunned for a moment before he politely asked about Su Jian.
Su Jie replied, ¡°She is drunk. She will be staying at my ce tonight and not going back.¡±
The housekeeper said, ¡°I will send someone over now to pick third mistress up.¡±
¡°No need.¡± Su Jie continued indifferently. ¡°She said she doesn¡¯t want to go home.¡±
Housekeeper: ¡°But¡¡±
Su Jie said, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of her.¡± After saying so, he hung up the phone.
¡¡
On the other side, the housekeeper held the phone which was hung up upon, stunned.
After hesitating for a moment, he called An Yize.
Over the phone, An Yize who learned that Su Jian is drunk, staying with Su Jie and not returning home didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Third young master?¡± The housekeeper lightly called.
An Yize¡¯s emotion couldn¡¯t be felt from the voice over the phone as he said, ¡°Understood.¡±
¡¡
After mother Su wiped Su Jian¡¯s face, she helped him change into sleep wear. Throughout the entire process, Su Jian was obedient and stared nkly at mother Su. Mother Su, who always wanted an obedient daughter, felt her heart melt at the sight. Thus, she decided to chase father Su out of the room and let Su Jian sleep with her.
However, Su Jian wasn¡¯t willing. He moved automatically to his own room and lied on his own bed.
Although their eldest son had already past away, mother Su still cleaned his room every day. Hence, Su Jian¡¯s room was still very clean and neat.
Mother Su was hesitant. Seeing Su Jian wanting to sleep on his brother¡¯s bed, Su Jie looked down and thought for a moment before persuading mother Su to go along with Su Jian¡¯s wish.
Mother Su agreed. When father and mother Su went back to their room from the living room to sleep, Su Jie pushed the door leading to Su Jian¡¯s room from the living room.
However, he was stunned when he went in.
That person was lying down on the bed obediently just a moment earlier. Why was he suddenly under the bed now?
Su Jie held his forehead as he looked at Su Jie who was crawling under the bed with his butt up.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Jie squat down and asked.
Su Jian dug and dug and finally managed to dig out his treasure box from underneath the bed. Then, he sat down on the floor while leaning against the bed and opened the treasure box in a cherishing manner.
Sling, a toy train and a transformers sticker¡ The box was filled to the brim with many tattered items.
Su Jian searched the box and found a tattered notebook and pencil. Using the pencil, he wrote a few words in the notebook seriously¡ªAn Yize you.
Based on this, the two of them probably had a fight. Or else, why would she not forget to curse the other even when she was drunk? However¡ Su Jie nced at the person beside him whose eyebrows were flickering. He was curious about what she would write next. ¡°An Yize you asshole¡±? ¡°An Yize you heartbreaker¡±? ¡°An Yize you should die¡±? Or maybe something like what the fat aunty below would say, ¡°An Yize you should be chopped up. Get as far away as possible from me¡±?
However, Su Jian didn¡¯t notice him at all. Using a clumsy posture like a primary school student, he held the short pencil and continued writing sincerely.
¡°Are a bad guy.¡±
An Yize, you are a bad guy.
¡°¡¡¡± Su Jie looked at the words written on the book silently and. Then, he silently looked at the person beside him who had a strict and serious face.
Then, he burst intoughter.
Su Jian looked at him slowly before turning back around to continue writing seriously. His pencil didn¡¯t stop, but he didn¡¯t continue writing words. Instead, he drew a fat pig head beside the words. He also especially drew an arrow between the words ¡°An Yize¡± and the pig head.
Su Jie: ¡°¡¡¡±
After he finished writing, Su Jian seemed to feel satisfied. He kept the notebook and closed the box. Then, he hid the treasure box in a cherishing manner under the bed before climbing back up onto the bed.
On the other hand, Su Jie who was sitting beside the bed asked, ¡°How did you know that there was a box under the bed?¡±
Su Jian didn¡¯t answer for a moment. Just when Su Jie thought he has fallen asleep, he suddenly spoke.
¡°I¡¯m the one who ced it there. Of course I know.¡±
Footnotes:
[1]Su Jian is speaking historically here. In ancient China, the people aiming to be schrs would need to pass many examinations. The examinations ur once every three years. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Imperial_examination#Taking_the_exams. Since transportation wasn¡¯t advance back then, it takes a long time to travel. Su Jian mentioned that An Yize was abandoning the wife back home. The word used to write wife here is special as it means ¡®a wife which shared a lot of hardship with her husband¡¯. At the same time, the word also means chaff, a cheap food consumed by poor people to fill their hunger. Su Jian then proceed on to saying that he should at least be rice, since rice is more expensive and better than chaff.
Side Story 6: Visiting New In-Laws (6)
Side Story 6: Visiting New In-Laws (6)
Su Jie didn¡¯t know what kind of expression he had on. However, he knew that his whole body was stiff. His heart stopped for a moment before it started pounding strongly.
Su Jian¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud. In addition, it was slightly unclear since he was drunk. However, this sentence of his sent a huge torrent through Su Jie¡¯s heart.
This room belonged to his dead brother. The box belonged to his brother who used it to store the things he liked. The box was always hidden by his brother under the bed.
¡°I¡¯m the one who ced it there. Of course I know.¡±
Su Jie stared hard at the person beside him. Do you realize what you just said?
Su Jie slowly lowered his body. He spoke in a light, trembling voice, ¡°Brother?¡±
¡°Hm?¡± Su Jian answered lightly.
¡°Brother?!¡± Su Jie¡¯s face was full of shock.
¡°What?¡± Su Jian looked at him dazedly with a scrunched up face and said, ¡°Be good and pour brother a cup of water¡¡±
Although the voice was finer and gentler, the content of the sentence and the tone was all too familiar to Su Jie! In the past, whenever my brother yed games and was toozy to get up, he would often ask me to pour him a cup of water!
Su Jie grabbed Su Jian¡¯s shoulder excitedly and asked, ¡°You¡¯re really my brother?¡±
When he first met Su Jian, he didn¡¯t think much about it. However, as he interacted more and more with Su Jian, he slowly realized that Su Jian had many of the same habits his brother had. Even their temperaments were simr. Additionally, Su Jian and his brother had the same name and were involved in the same traffic ident. Su Jie couldn¡¯t help but feel something was off. Initially, he hadn¡¯t thought of the possibility of a rebirth. After all, the idea of rebirth was too bizarre and the Su Jian now was a female. However, he was chatting with An Yirou one day and she happened to bring up about her recent favorite novel about a guy reborn into a girl. He couldn¡¯t help but start having thinking about this absurd. He knew that such a conjecture was absurd. However, as he tried his best to get closer to Su Jian and understood Su Jian more and more, reality was telling him over and over that his conjecture might just be true¡
And today, this surreal yet pleasant surprisended right in hisp.
Of course, Su Jian didn¡¯t know about the turmoil in his younger brother¡¯s heart. Hearing Su Jie¡¯s words, Su Jian raised his hand and smacked Su Jie¡¯s head. However, itcked strength and felt more like a pat. He said, ¡°You brat. You can¡¯t even recognize your own brother? I¡¯ve doted on you all these years in vain¡¡±
Su Jie held Su Jian¡¯s hand, feeling very excited in his heart. However, he didn¡¯t dare to believe just yet. He said, ¡°Yes, you always doted on me. Since young, you¡¯ve always gave me pain[1]. Brother, do you still remember? In the past, although it was your fault, you always made me take your punishment and I had to be hit instead.¡±
Seeing Su Jian stay silent, Su Jie smiled. Lowering his body, he looked at Su Jian¡¯s face and didn¡¯t let him hide. He said, ¡°Brother, my leg has a mole. Do you still remember where it is?¡±
Su Jian looked at him dazedly. It took him a long while before he understood what Su Jie had asked. Then, he furrowed his brows and muttered, ¡°Your mole is clearly on your butt¡¡±
Su Jie¡¯s heart clenched, then it rxed. He leaned forward and hugged Su Jian. With a slightly trembling voice, he said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s really you!¡±
¡¡
When Su Jian woke up, he was still a little dazed. Thus, when he saw Su Jie sleeping beside him, hemented instinctively: My brother is so handsome. As expected of someone who has the same blood as me!
However, his head quickly cleared up and was shocked: Why was I sleeping with Su Jie on the same bed?
As much as they had slept together sometimes when they were brothers, he was now a female. Waking up and finding myself in my own brother¡¯s tight embrace is very horrifying okay?
Their current rtionship is brother and sister and it¡¯s precisely the brother and sister rtionship that makes it strange! They are both adults. Even if he was Su Jie¡¯s biological sister, they couldn¡¯t sleep like this, not to mention a godsister like him!
Su Jian roughly remembered himself getting drunkst night during the gathering. Then, he somewhat remembering being brought home by Su Jie. However, he couldn¡¯t remember the exact details.
The drunk sister who was supposed to be sent back to the An family was instead brought to the younger brother¡¯s home and spent a night together¡ Although it seemed like nothing extremely terrible happened between them, the current situation is terrible enough.
This intimate sleeping position doesn¡¯t lose one bit to how he slept with uncle An¡
Su Jian felt extremely perplexed as he looked at his younger brother¡¯s handsome face. He¡¯d never expect himself to experience a nonsensical plot in a nonsensical novel! Just what did his brother see in him, how can he bear this! Xiao Rou, I¡¯ve done you wrong!
¡°Morning.¡± As Su Jian was lost in thoughts, Su Jie¡¯s low and gentle voice sounded in his ears.
Su Jian quickly pushed him away. Feeling perplexed, he said, ¡°Ah Jie, we won¡¯t have an ending.¡±
Su Jie was stunned.
After Su Jian was drunk and revealed the truthst night, Su Jie had been very happy to find his brother again. Because of his excitement plus his worry for Su Jian who may be unwell due to being drunk, Su Jie decided to stay with his brother. However, he didn¡¯t expect his brother¡¯s sleeping posture to be as bad as before even though he was now a female. He kicked the nket and kicked people, sleeping in a mess. In order to prevent Su Jian from falling off the bed, Su Jie decided to lock his brother in his embrace. Since he has already found out that Su Jian was his own brother, he felt that this much of intimacy was fine. They were both males anyway. Unexpectedly, his brother woke up shocked. And looking at his expression, he seemed to have forgotten everything that happenedst night.
Su Jie¡¯s eyes shed and he slowly said, ¡°I know that we won¡¯t have an ending. You have a husband and I have a girlfriend. However, I just can¡¯t control myself.¡±
Looking at his brother¡¯s pained and affectionate face, Su Jian was stupefied.
Su Jie¡¯s low and sad voice continued, ¡°For some reason, I feel an attraction from the soul whenever I see you. It¡¯s as if we were once very, very close.¡±
Bro, we were indeed close, but that¡¯s because we are siblings! Su Jian was screaming in his heart.
¡°Only after seeing you was the emptiness in my heart filled.¡± Su Jie suddenly flipped over and pressed Su Jian down below him. Slowly lowering his body, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never wanted to treat you as a sister¡¡±
¡°Stop! You can¡¯t do this!¡± Su Jian felt like dying. Why is the script bad as well!
¡°Why?¡± Su Jian¡¯s face was filled with despair.
¡°Because¡ Because I already have a husband and a baby!¡± Su Jian raised his hand to block Su Jie¡¯s mouth.
Su Jie raised his hand to removed Su Jian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±
Su Jian asked with a crying face, ¡°Then what do you care about?¡±
Su Jie: ¡°¡I don¡¯t care about anything. I only care about you.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s heart was in a conflict. Seeing Su Jieing closer and closer, he clenched his teeth. He finally couldn¡¯t help but shout out, ¡°You brat, I¡¯m your brother!¡±
Su Jie¡¯s body stopped moving and he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±
The moment he said it, Su Jian knew he couldn¡¯t hide the truth anymore. Fortunately, the person before him is his brother so Su Jian wasn¡¯t so worried. He said frankly, ¡°Ah Jie, I¡¯m really your brother Su Jian. Your biological brother. I know that you might not believe me, but this is the truth. I can¡¯t help it. I didn¡¯t die, but when I woke up, I¡¯m already like this. I became the other Su Jian.¡±
Su Jie¡¯s expression slowly became serene and e asked, ¡°This is too absurd. How can I believe that you¡¯re my brother?¡±
Su Jian thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Do you still remember? When you were ten, I brought you to the amusement park to y and you got yourself lost.¡±
Su Jie thought for a moment and said with a puzzled expression, ¡°If I remember correctly, it was you who went to buy some sugar artwork and left me alone.¡±
Su Jian lightly coughed and said, ¡°Then, do you remember that there was once when father and mother argued? They argued to the point that they said they wanted to divorce. Then, mother came to ask us who we wanted to follow.¡±
Su Jie nodded his head and his eyes looked gentler.
Su Jian looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°I still remember that I was very angry then. So I said, ¡°You guys can divorce, I won¡¯t follow either of you. I only want my brother. I will raise him up well.¡±¡±
¡¡
¡°Brother,¡± Su Jie called softly, ¡°You¡¯re really my brother.¡±
Su Jian had a satisfied look as he said, ¡°Ah, this sounds much better than ¡®sister¡¯!
Su Jie asked, ¡°Just what is going on?¡±
Su Jian sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I was already like this when I woke up.¡±
¡°Then what is with you and sister-inw, I mean, An Yize?¡± Knowing that Su Jian is his brother, Su Jie found it harder to ept Su Jian and An Yize¡¯s rtionship. Although Su Jian was now a girl, he married a guy and had a kid so quickly. Su Jie felt amazed. A sphemous thought quietly surfaced in his heart: Don¡¯t tell me his brother has never been straight?
Su Jian didn¡¯t catch it at first. It was only after he saw Su Jie studying him doubtfully that he understood. He punched Su Jie immediately and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, I¡¯ve always liked girls!¡±
Seeing Su Jie still looking a little doubtful, Su Jian sighed, ¡°When I woke up in the hospital, I realized that I¡¯d already became a woman. I was very shocked too. Your brother-inw saw that I was handsome, oh, I mean pretty, so he forced me to marry! I wouldn¡¯t agree even if I died. Unfortunately, he is very rich so I couldn¡¯t fight against him at all! Since then, my life has been a torture. Every day, my tears is enough for me to wash my face and life is deste¡¡±
In the past, his brother had made him the scapegoat by speaking so passionately before their parents. Now that he was doing so with a cute face and a softer voice but with the same simr way of speaking, Su Jie felt that something was out of ce.
¡°Then why didn¡¯t youe back to find us?¡± Su Jie asked with a displeased face.
Su Jian continued his passionate acting, ¡°Because your ruthless brother-inw said that he would break my leg if I tried to escape!¡±
Su Jie asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t your leg injured because of the ident?¡±
Su Jian choked, then continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. My leg was already broken, but he threatened to break the other. Look at how cruel he is! Fortunately, I¡¯m tenacious and tough. I never yielded and fought hard against this cruel fate! But at that time, I realized that I have his child¡¡±
Su Jie¡¯s eyes swept past Su Jian¡¯s belly unconsciously. Although the person before him was already a typical girl, Su Jie still felt an indescribable sense of amazement thinking about the fact that his own brother had given birth. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother, is it really painful to give birth?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Seeing Su Jian ring at himself angrily, Su Jie couldn¡¯t help butugh. Unable to suppress his curiosity, Su Jie stretched out his fingers and gave Su Jian¡¯s white and tender face a poke.
Su Jian looked at him in bewilderment and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
His rough brother had actually became such a soft and cute girl. Su Jie still felt that this seemed like a dream. However, he asked with a serious face, ¡°Brother, just what is going on? Since you¡¯re alive, why didn¡¯t youe back? Did you know how sad father, mother and I were?¡±
Su Jian felt guilty. He said, ¡°Sorry, I was confused then. This matter is really too strange and my identity was sort of special. I was also injured then, so I didn¡¯t contact you guys immediately.¡±
Su Jian told everything in detail to Su Jie. He told Su Jie how he woke up and found himself as An Yize¡¯s wife due to a contract and his n to reunite with his parents when the contract end. However, he and An Yize eventual had feelings for each other and even given birth to a child. After he finished, he looked at Su Jie and said softly, ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t want An Yize to find out and others to think that I¡¯m an alien. After all, there was too many coincidences. Based on his intelligence, he might be able to sense something. We were only going to be together for one year anyway. After one year, we would cut all ties. However, we didn¡¯t expect ourselves to really fall in love¡¡±
¡°Hence, you were worried that he wouldn¡¯t ept you after knowing that you are a guy?¡± Su Jie asked after he understood.
¡°Yes.¡± Su Jian nodded his head obediently. He understood that he faced many struggles before he could open his heart to An Yize, one of it being a bizarre factor of him turning into a woman. If An Yize knew that he actually liked a guy, he might not be able to ept the fact. If it was in the past, Su Jian couldn¡¯t care less. But now, Su Jian can¡¯t not care. ¡°Sorry. I know that I¡¯m selfish. However, I can¡¯t make any rash moves. I need to think of a perfect n.¡±
¡°Brother, you¡¯re not wrong.¡± Su Jie patted him and said, ¡°This matter is indeed strange. It¡¯s naturally fine for us, but it might not be eptable for others. What¡¯s matter, it¡¯s not a matter involving you alone, it involves a few families. You¡¯re right to be careful. To be honest, if you told us from the start, we wouldn¡¯t be able to control our concern for you even we know that we have to be careful. If that happens, the people around might notice something just like you said.¡±
Su Jian smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, the problem is solved now!¡±
¡°Yep!¡± Seeing Su Jian smiling brightly with a loli face, Su Jian suddenly felt like ying an evil joke. He said, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s actually a better method. You will be able to stay with us openly without worrying about others knowing your secret.¡±
Su Jian asked doubtfully, ¡°What method?¡±
Su Jie replied with a serious look, ¡°Marry me.¡±
Su Jian was stunned.
Su Jie continued seriously, ¡°Look, you are a female now. You will have to marry eventually. You might not be able to ept marrying others, but you can rest assured when you marry me. I will definitely treat you well and won¡¯t expose your secret. You can call father and mother openly and we can stay together happily as a family. Your current body is not rted to mine by blood, so you don¡¯t have to be concerned.¡±
Seeing Su Jian¡¯s stunned look, Su Jie found it funny in his heart. However, he continued looking serious as he said, ¡°Also, brother now looks better than before. I won¡¯t dislike you.¡±
¡°Su, Xiao, Jie!¡± Su Jian could not bear it any longer. Pouncing onto Su Jie, he started punching him. ¡°You brat, how dare you y such a joke on your brother! I¡¯ll punch you to death!¡±
Su Jie couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer and burst out intoughter. The two brothers brawled as they did in the past. However, now that there was a great disparity in their strength, Su Jian was soon pinned down under his younger brother.
Su Jie lowered his head to look at the two soft plump mounds caught between the two of them andmented faintly, ¡°Brother, these breasts of yours¡¡±
Su Jian lowered his eyes and nced at his own breast. Then, he held it up and said proudly, ¡°Pretty big aren¡¯t they?¡±
Su Jie: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian continued boasting, ¡°From the top to the bottom of my body, what I like the most are my breasts!¡±
He had yet to finish his words when Su Jie suddenly hugged him.
Su Jian was startled.
Su Jie said in satisfaction, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s great to see you back!¡±
Su Jian smiled and hugged him back, lightly patting him on the back.
Su Jie asked by his ears, ¡°Brother, does An Yize treat you well?¡±
Su Jian lightly replied with a ¡°Yes¡±.
¡°Then, do you intend to tell him the truth?¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eyes slightly darkened. After a moment of silence, he shook his head and said, ¡°Maybe not.¡± It wasn¡¯t that hecked courage. He was just unwilling to take the risk because he can¡¯t afford to lose.
¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not so bad this way. A few secrets between husband and wife isn¡¯t much.¡± Su Jieforted, ¡°However, we are brothers. Biological brothers. Therefore, you can talk to me if there¡¯s anything wrong. Su Jie lifted himself up. Looking at the person below him, he said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve grown up. I will protect you.¡±
Although Su Jian have so much to curse about when he heard Su Jie¡¯s words, he had to admit that he was very moved.
He was not done feeling moved when Su Jie continued, ¡°When I was young, I was very envious of kids who had a sister. I had thought that it would be great if I also had a gentle and pretty sister. I didn¡¯t expect my wish to reallye true. There really are miracles in the world!¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
Footnotes:
[1]ÌÛ ¨C ÌÛ can mean ¡®pain¡¯ or ¡®dote¡¯. Su Jie is making a pun.
Side Story 7: Visiting New In-Laws (7)
Side Story 7: Visiting New In-Laws (7)
Since the truth was already exposed to Su Jie, Su Jian also revealed his identity to his parents.
Of course, the Su parents were very shocked. They were also very excited and happy just like Su Jian had expected.
Su Jian repeated what had happened to him after his rebirth to his parents again. Then, he faced his parents¡¯ perplexed looks.
Mother Su looked both surprised and happy as she said, ¡°Previously, you never managed to find a girlfriend so I was very worried that you would be single forever. Although it¡¯s a guy you married, at least someone wants you.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
On the other hand, father Su kept studying Su Jian, his gaze making Su Jian¡¯s hair stand on end. Mother Su who was by the sideughed, ¡°Actually, your father always wanted to have a girl. When I had Xiao Jie previously, he wanted it to be a daughter. However, it was still a boy. Everyone else was envious of our family for having two sons, but your father was envious of the Li family for having two daughters. To be honest, I would like to have a daughter too. Then, I would be able to doll her up, help her braid her hair and dress her in a skirt. Having a girl feels much more intimate. They say daughters are the apple of a mother¡¯s eye!¡±
So I was rejected since the very beginning! Su Jian silently cried in his heart.
¡¡
The family was definitely happy now that they are together once again. Su Jian voiced out his concerns. The two elders understood theplexity of the issue and felt that this secret should be kept within their family, no one else should know. However, after learning that Su Jian had a child, and an adorable daughter to boot, the elders couldn¡¯t be bothered with their eldest son anymore. They were begging to see their granddaughter soon.[1]
After getting back together with his family, Su Jian naturally wanted An Yize and his baby to meet his family as well. However, there was currently some issue between him and An Yize. He was feeling very vexed.
Su Jie asked timely, ¡°Brother, did you fight with brother-inw, um, An Yize? You seemed upsetst night.
¡°No.¡± Su Jian continued depressedly, ¡°It would have been great if it was a fight. The problem now is I have no idea why is he being so problematic.
¡°Then, why not you tell me about it? I can think with you.¡± Su Jie asked.
Su Jian nced at him doubtfully and questioned, ¡°You don¡¯t even have a husband. What can you think of?¡±
Su Jie smiled and said, ¡°But I¡¯m a man. Perhaps I can understand what your husband is thinking.¡±
Su Jian stared at him nkly for a moment before he eximed in anger, ¡°You brat, what do you mean? Am I not a man?¡±
Su Jie sized him up before his eyesnded on Su Jian¡¯s chest. He said, ¡°Brother, you are still a man.¡± A manly woman. [2]
Su Jian narrated An Yize¡¯s recent behavior to Su Jie. After he finished, he sighed, ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve never fought with him before. Every time that fellow is unhappy, he would hide and get angry by himself. How do we even fight?¡±
Su Jie felt thunderstruck when he imagined the mighty looking An Yize hiding like a young married woman and being angry by himself.
Su Jian asked him, ¡°Have you ever fought with Xiao Rou?¡±
Su Jie shook his head and answered, ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong, Xiao Rou would tell me. Even if she didn¡¯t, I would know.¡±
Su Jian thought sourly in his heart: They both have the same surname An, but why is my uncle An so difficult! Damn it. Even, even if he fell for someone else, he should at least tell me! Then, I can n how to split the family inheritance!
¡¡
Another two days have passed, but An Yize still hasn¡¯t expressed himself. Su Jian couldn¡¯t take it anymore.
Contacting An Yize¡¯s secretary, Su Jian got the address of the ce An Yize was staying at. Without telling anyone, Su Jian boarded the ne.
While he was on the ne, An Yize who was on the other side of the earth, called back home as usual.
But this time, after asking about his baby, An Yize hesitated for a moment before he finally asked about Su Jian.
The housekeeper answered truthfully, ¡°The mistress is out. She said she won¡¯t be back home tonight.¡±
An Yize was silent for a moment before he hung up the phone.
This night, An Yize had a dream.
The dream started from the point when Su Jian woke up in the hospital. The Su Jian in his dream was the same as she was since the beginning, treating him warmly and courteously but also unfamiliarly. He brought her home and they treated each other well. After a year, the contract came to an end and the two of them divorced peacefully.
On the day of divorce, it was a sunny day. Standing before him, she didn¡¯t reject the gift he specially prepared for her. She said politely, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, she turned around and left.
As he watched her leaving back view, his heart was calm, with no sense of attachment.
When An Yize woke up, his heart felt empty.
The dream was too clear so it was still fresh in his mind when he woke up. It felt like everything happened in a parallel world.
A thought suddenly popped up in his mind: What if this was actually the reality?
He wasn¡¯t actually with Su Jian. He didn¡¯t love anyone and didn¡¯t have any child. The lively Su Jian from before was actually a dream?
In the quiet night, An Yize felt his whole body turn cold.
Soon afterwards, he lifted his hand to rub the bridge of his nose and heughed wryly. He hadn¡¯t been sleeping well for the past few days. He was probably too busy with work and too tired for him to have such wild imagination.
He got off the bed and poured himself a cup of water. An Yize checked his country¡¯s timezone and finally gave Su Jian a call.
However, what sounded in the phone was the notification of Su Jian¡¯s phone being switched off.
An Yize eyes darkened and he called again.
Naturally, the phone was still switched off.
An Yize stood quietly in the dark. A sense of panic spread out in his heart.
At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang.
¡¡
An Yize furrowed his brows. However, when he realized who was outside, he was stunned still.
Outside the door, the tired looking Su Jian looked at him with bright eyes but spoke embarrassedly, ¡°Um, I came to find you.¡±
An Yize stared at him focusedly and replied with a ¡°Hm¡±.
What does ¡°Hm¡± mean? Seeing An Yize¡¯s face which doesn¡¯t seem pleasantly surprised at all, Su Jian felt embarrassment and disappointment. Without thinking, he blurted, ¡°Dear, do you not love me anymore?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian was disappointed. I already took so much initiative and was so romantic. Why was there no reaction from An Yize at all?
As for An Yize, Su Jian staring at him pitifully with his teary eyes was like a me burning all of the gloominess in his heart.
Hence, the corner of his lips raised higher and higher.
Now it was Su Jian¡¯s turn to be stunned. Why is this fellow smiling so happily?
Su Jian watch as happiness overflowed from An Yize¡¯s eyes. The man before him was was unexpectedly so expressive. It was as if his cold behavior these days were just an expression seizure. Su Jian was also infected by An Yize¡¯s happiness and cheered up instantly. He thought in his heart: My man looks so good when he smile!
Therefore, Su Jian who was fascinated by this beautiful sight spread his arms and hugged An Yize.
The next moment, he felt An Yize hugging him back. Feeling the warm body and the gradual tightening hug, he didn¡¯t feel like arguing with An Yize about his previous dissatisfaction anymore.
He leaned in An Yize¡¯s embrace and thought in his heart: It¡¯s more than enough having one person with uncle An¡¯s awkward and quiet personality at home. I¡¯m destined to be more magnanimous!
Thus, he said what he was thinking magnanimously, ¡°Yize, I missed you very much.¡±
An Yize closed his eyes and smiled as he replied, ¡°Hm.¡±
¡°I missed you so much, so I came to find you.¡±
¡°Hm.¡±
Su Jian felt a little frustrated. Why are you still so awkward? Looks like I¡¯m destined to be more magnanimous!
Su Jian pushed himself out of An Yize¡¯s embrace. Staring at An Yize, he said seriously, ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s do it!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
The two of them didn¡¯t do it, in the end.
An Yize helped prepare the bath. While Su Jian was bathing, he prepared some food.
Su Jian looked at him with a smile. An Yize smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you smiling?¡±
Su Jian patted his shoulder and said with a wide smile, ¡°I knew you would still love me!¡±
As usual, An Yize replied, ¡°Hm.¡±
After they finished their meal, Su Jianid on the bed and let An Yize hug him.
¡°Do you really not want to?¡± Su Jian lightly jabbed An Yize¡¯s chest and sighed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you love me? I thought you would do me.¡±
An Yize kissed his forehead and said, ¡°You¡¯re too tired. Be obedient and sleep.¡±
The corner of Su Jian¡¯s mouth raised.
He came here straight without stopping and was indeed tired, so he soon felt sleepy. However, before he fell into slumber, he asked dazedly, ¡°Yize¡ when will you¡ open up¡ your¡¡±
Although his muttering was unclear due to his sleepiness, An Yize still heard it clearly. An Yize knew that Su Jian probably wanted to ask him why he wouldn¡¯t open up his heart to Su Jian.
Nevertheless, Su Jian was too sleepy. Coupled with his memories of the things that happened, the ¡°heart¡± he wanted to say became something else.
Su Jian: ¡°Open up your¡ underwear¡¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Footnotes:
[1]Granddaughter ¨C In chinese, the granddaughter of the paternal side and maternal side are called slightly differently. The Su parents used the paternal form of granddaughter initially but changed to maternal form because Su Jian is now a female. However, it doesn¡¯t go well in an english sentence which just uses granddaughter for both cases.
[2]Su Jie used the word ºº×Ó when he spoke, which means man. By adding the word Å®, which means girl, in front of ºº×Ó, the word bes Å®ºº×Ó which means manly woman, a Chinese ng. Quoting directly from the site below, it refers to ¡°women who look feminine on the outside but are ¡®pure men¡¯ on the inside.¡± These women are characterized by not being particr about manners or bearing; they are cheerful, candid, optimistic, ¡°capable of bearing responsibility¡±, and have a ¡°strong heart¡±. Their ¡°aura¡± is rtively stronger and thereby are more likely to influence others. http://.chinesetimeschool/en-us/articles/popr-chinese-inte-ng-10/
Side Story 8: Visiting New In-Laws (8)
Side Story 8: Visiting New In-Laws (8)
When Su Jian woke up the next day, he was still in An Yize¡¯s embrace.
He could feel that An Yize was already awake. However, An Yize was probably scared of waking him up, so he continued hugging Su Jian without moving.
Staying in bed with someone he liked and was familiar with was a wonderful thing. Hence, even though Su Jian woke up, he didn¡¯t open his eyes.
As a result, he was able to hear An Yize whispering softly to him, ¡°I love you.¡±
It¡¯s rare for uncle An to be so expressive! Su Jian opened his eyes in pleasant surprise. Hugging An Yize¡¯s head, Su Jian kissed him happily and eximed, ¡°I love you too! Here, a lip kiss!¡±
The two of them haven¡¯t been so close together for many days. The small me quickly became a raging fire.
Su Jian felt satisfied after finally getting An Yize to open his underwear. Heid naked in An Yize¡¯s embrace and they chatted idly.
Remembering his parents¡¯ request, Su Jian brought up the topic of visiting his godparents with the baby to An Yize. Naturally, An Yize had no objections. However, he specially asked about Su Jie, ¡°That brother of yours seems to treat you very well?¡±
Su Jian said, ¡°Godfather and godmother wanted daughters but they only had sons. Now that they found such a wonderful daughter like me, of course they would dote on me! Ah Jie doesn¡¯t have a sister, so it is a fresh experience for him. To add on, he is dating Xiao Rou. It¡¯s natural that we are close!¡±
An Yize slowly said, ¡°He seem to treat you especially well.¡±
¡°Of course! We are¡¡± Su Jian almost blurted out ¡°We are real siblings¡±. Fortunately, he managed to stop himself in time. However, he soon felt that something was odd. Receiving a sudden enlightenment and linking it to An Yize¡¯s recent behavior, Su Jian came to a realization. He asked, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re jealous because of Ah Jie?¡±
Unexpectedly, the usually awkward uncle An wasn¡¯t being awkward this time. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Su Jian was shocked. The heck! He actually admitted it? What happened to your awkward and quiet personality?
Su Jian who got hold of the main clue and quickly thought of the exnation for everything became Mouri Su. He said, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been close to Ah Jie. You thought that there was something between us, so you got jealous. Afterward, you ran away overseas and did not call me on purpose. You ignored me and got angry at me secretly?¡±
¡°Unexpectedly, I took the initiative toe and find you and expressed my deep love for you.¡± Happily arranging the plot, he continued, ¡°Then, you finally realized that it was a misunderstanding of your part and decided to treat me well for life?¡±
An Yize smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll admit only to thest sentence.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe!¡± Su Jian asked with a grin, ¡°Say, were you heartbroken or did you cry when you thought I was abandoning you?¡±
¡°¡¡¡± An Yize was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°Were you unhappy when I didn¡¯t contact you?¡±
Su Jian stopped smiling and admitted honestly, ¡°Of course I was unhappy. I was very unhappy. You didn¡¯t call me. Yet, you asked the housekeeper about the baby, mother and Xiao Rou every day. You didn¡¯t ask about me at all. I¡¯m very angry.¡±
An Yize: ¡°Afterwards?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°Afterwards, I washed my face with tears every day. Like a woman in a stereotypical drama, I even silently brought home a brick from the construction site.¡±
An Yize stopped smiling and whispered, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve asked about you. You just didn¡¯t know. When I call mother, I would always ask about you.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s eyes became brighter. He said, ¡°Great. You actually used the housekeeper to mess with me!. Oh right, what did mother say?¡±
An Yize repeated mother An¡¯s words: ¡°Your wife is doing great. Every day, she looks like a pheasant swaying in the wind.¡±
Pheasant¡ swaying in the wind¡ Su Jian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. As expected of mother.
¡°Looks likemunication is very important!¡± Su Jian sighed, ¡°If you have any thoughts next time, just ask me directly. Getting all angry on your own was quite¡ quite cute haha.¡±
An Yize was silent for a moment. Then, he said, ¡°If it was real, our rtionship would be irrecoverable. But if it was fake, I would hurt your feelings.¡±
Su Jian¡¯s heart felt warm. He asked, ¡°Yize, if I really fell for someone else, would you still try to recover our rtionship? You are very resolute.¡±
An Yize looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re different.¡±
Su Jian stared nkly. A sense of sweetness spread out in his heart. Su Jian raised his hand and hook onto An Yize¡¯s neck. He said, ¡°Dear, don¡¯t worry. Even if I were to fall for someone else, that person would never be Su Jie!¡±
An Yize: ¡°Why?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°Uh¡ He¡¯s too soft! I don¡¯t like young fresh meat. I like old preserved meat like you!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
Since they were talking about this, Su Jian asked about the woman on the phone that day openedly.
¡°Woman?¡± An Yize was surprised. After listening to Su Jian¡¯s description, he thought back and said, ¡°That¡¯s probably An Qi. She¡¯s a friend of mine who lives here.¡± Then, he exined to Su Jian that he had met An Qi that day and he identally dirtied his clothes, so he had returned and take a bath.
¡°If you¡¯re willing, we can meet up with her.¡± said An Yize.
Su Jian thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Is she pretty?¡±
Nodding his head, An Yize said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She already has a boyfriend.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡± I¡¯m not worried about her falling for you dear. I just want to see a beauty!
After rifying all the doubts and misunderstanding, Su Jian felt much more rxed andfortable. Coincidentally, there was a pause in An Yize¡¯s work. Hence, the two of them took the chance to go sightseeing.
The two of them were rxed and carefree as they held hands and walked on the streets of a foreign country. Looking at the person beside him who was smiling very brightly, a thought came to An Yize¡¯s mind.
¡°Jian Jian.¡±
¡°Eh?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go on a honeymoon soon.¡±
¡°Honeymoon?¡±
¡°Yes. We never had the chance to go on a honeymoon. Let¡¯s take the chance to do so now. Do you have anywhere you wish to go?¡±
¡°Haha, I have plenty!¡±
¡°Choose the ce you wish to go the most.¡±
¡°The ce I wish to go the most, South Pole!¡±
¡°¡A ce suitable for a honeymoon.¡±
¡°Brazil then. Let¡¯s watch football!¡±
¡°¡.Another one.¡±
¡°God, stop being so picky! Do you perhaps dislike going overseas? Fine, let¡¯s go domestic traveling. Let me think. What about Tibet? Is that refreshing enough? I felt very envious when I saw pictures of people climbing Everest. I have to climb it at least once in my lifetime!¡±
¡°¡.Alright, let¡¯s reconsider.¡±
¡¡
After having a few days of fun overseas, Su Jian returned with An Yize, who had a fulfilling work and love life.
After returning, Su Jian started nning a family reunion. Since mother Su¡¯s(Girl Su Jian) health was currently well, Su Jian also invited her and uncle Li. The two good friends mother Su(Girl Su Jian) and mother Su(Guy Su Jian) would able to meet up, so they were naturally very happy.
Picking a weekend, Su Jian brought An Yize and the baby, and apanied mother Su(Girl Su Jian) and uncle Li to the Su family(Guy Su Jian).
Although they already knew that their eldest son has a husband, father and mother Su were still not used to it when they saw An Yize. Fortunately, An Yize looked good and has a good temperament. Although he was quiet, he spoke gracefully. He was polite and treated Su Jian well, so the two elders were quite happy. Mother Su(Guy Su Jian) adjusted her mindset and looked at An Yize as a son-inw. She gradually became the wife¡¯s mother looking at her son-inw. The more she looked, the more she was fond of him.
The one who gained the most attention was An Ran the baby. The baby inherited the best of Su Jian¡¯s and An Yize¡¯s looks. The baby looked tender and exquisite, almost like a porcin doll. The few elders were immediately smitten. Even Su Jie was attacked by the baby¡¯s cuteness and couldn¡¯t help but stroke the baby¡¯s face.
Su Jian said proudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t she cute? Quickly capture Xiao Rou so you guys can give birth to one too!¡±
Su Jie didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it still too early for us to talk about this?¡±
Su Jian said, ¡°Not really. Look, I¡¯m only older than you by two to three years. I still had the baby didn¡¯t I?
Su Jie replied, ¡°You had an early marriage and pregnancy, of course I can¡¯tpete with you. Xiao Rou and I have already discussed. After graduating from college, we still want to further our studies.¡±
Su Jian said, ¡°You can still marry first. Then, you can work hard together. Both of you can be straight A students as a couple. This is so exciting and intense!¡±
Su Jie didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. He asked, ¡°Is there really a need to rush this?¡±
Su Jian wished to change his mindset very much. He eximed, ¡°Stupid! Xiao Rou is such a good girl, you should definitely get her fast. What if she is snatched away by someone else?¡±
¡°If she really chooses someone else, I will naturally respect her choice.¡± Su Jie continued, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to make such a hasty decision with her. I wish the both of us would make a decision when we are mature. I¡¯m willing to wait for her to think it through and be willing.¡±
¡°Ay,¡± Su Jian raised his brows and looked at his brother, saying, ¡°Not bad!¡±
Su Jie asked him with a smile, ¡°How is it between you and brother-inw? You two seem fine now.¡±
¡°Of course we¡¯re fine!¡± Thinking of the reason behind their trouble, Su Jian was amused. He said with a smirk, ¡°Do you know why your brother-inw, ugh, do you know why your sister-inw was angry with me? Because he was jealous! Do you know who he was jealous of? I bet you won¡¯t know!¡±
Su Jie thought for a moment before he asked in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it was¡ me?¡±
¡°Ya!¡± Su Jian said amusedly. ¡°I thought he was quite a reasonable person. I¡¯ve never expected that he would have such an empty-headed moment. No matter who I was with, that person would have never been you!¡±
Su Jie¡¯s lips also lifted to a smile. He suddenly asked, ¡°Brother, are you happy now?¡±
Su Jian asked with a bewildered expression: ¡°What? Is this a CCTV interview? What do you mean by ¡®if my surname is Fu¡¯? I¡¯m not Erkang. Isn¡¯t my surname Su?¡±[1]
Su Jie: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
All the elderlies and Su Jian were crowding around the baby. An Yize was by the side, skillfully preparing the baby milk.
Seeing An Yize¡¯s experienced movements, Su Jie was surprised. He now looked at the fresh new brother-inw with deeper eyes.
¡°Brother-inw.¡± Although he had often used this term in private, Su Jie still felt strange and awkward calling out to An Yize directly with it.
An Yize turned around to look at him.
Su Jie said, ¡°Previously, when you were angry at my¡ sister, she was very upset.¡±
An Yize was silent for a moment before he said calmly, ¡°She won¡¯t be upset again.¡±
Su Jie asked, ¡°Brother-inw, can I be assured with you?¡±
An Yize nced at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Jian Jian. You should only care about Xiao Rou alone. I hope Xiao Rou didn¡¯t choose the wrong person.¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Su Jie replied confidently and calmly. Looking at An Yize whose appearance clearly said ¡®top quality tall, rich, handsome, tough and elite man¡¯ from top to bottom, Su Jie was suddenly curious. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why do you like my sister?¡±
An Yize¡¯s hands stopped and he looked at Su Jie with slightly knitted brows. After a moment of silence, he spoke with a calm tone, ¡°Because she¡¯s cute.¡±
Su Jie choked immediately. He really couldn¡¯t associate the word ¡°cute¡± with his brother, although he admits that his brother¡¯s current appearance was indeed cute.
¡°She does look cute, but her personality¡¡± Objectively speaking, although he didn¡¯t think that his brother¡¯s personality was bad, Su Jian¡¯s personality still carried it¡¯s previous manliness. An Yize looked like the type who would like someone exquisite, be it appearance or personality. Su Jie found it weird that he would actually fall for his brother who had such personality.
An Yize: ¡°Her personality is very cute too.¡±
Su Jie: ¡°¡¡¡± Brother, An Yize¡¯s love for you is probably true love.
¡¡
Mother Su(Girl Su Jian) was asked to stay overnight by mother Su(Guy Su Jian). Mother Su(Girl Su Jian) was happy to do so. Su Jian was also happy to see the two mothers being happy and close. However, it was gettingte. Even though the elderlies couldn¡¯t bear to part with the baby, Su Jian had to leave with An Yize and the baby.
The baby slept in the afternoon and is very energetic now. Su Jian carried the baby and felt her weight. Looking at An Yize who was driving, he said happily, ¡°The baby seems to be heavier again!¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°A child is always growing.¡±
Su Jian kissed the baby¡¯s little face and the baby giggled happily.
An Yize turned his head and looked at the big and small figure by his side who had simr eyes and brows. His eyes, reflecting the neon lights, were filled with warmth and happiness.
Next to him, Su Jian yed with the baby while softly humming a song.
Su Jian¡¯s singing ability was unforgettable to An Yize. If it was a usual day, An Yize would definitely try to stop this out of tune melody from continuing. However, he didn¡¯t stop it this time but instead raised his lips to a smile.
Thus, the song which lyrics was changed by Su Jian sounded unhurriedly by the ears of the family of three:
¡°By the mountains and by the sea, there is a Su Jian Jian.
He is lively and bright,
He is witty and brave,
He has a happy family, a cute baby and his other half,
He feels very happy and satisfied¡¡±[2]
¡ªSide Story ¡°Visiting New In-Laws¡± Complete¡ª
Footnotes:
[1]In the previous sentence, Su Jie asked Su Jian if he was happy. Happy(ÐÒ¸£) is pronounced as ¡®Xing Fu¡¯ in Chinese, which also sounded like Su Jie asking if Su Jian¡¯s surname was ¡®Fu¡¯(ÐÕ¸£). Su Jian is being punny. Fu Erkang is a fictional character from the TV show called ¡®My Fair Princess¡¯.
[2]He and she sounds the same in Chinese. Even though Su Jian is singing ¡®he¡¯, An Yize would just think of it as ¡®she¡¯. This is the original song: https://.youtube/watch?v=-e4DK¨CcE6w
Side Story 9: Interest (1)
Side Story 9: Interest (1)
¡°Yize, I want to buy something over the weekend. I shall grant you a chance to be my chauffeur.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so good to me! Oh right. Today is Ziwei¡¯s birthday and she asked me to apany her for a sleepover, so I won¡¯t being home tonight. I will give you a chance to experience life alone!¡±
¡°¡Okay.¡±
¡¡
Weekend. Shopping mall.
An Yize had wanted to hold Su Jian¡¯s hand. However, Su Jian hugged his arm before he could. Feeling satisfied, he lowered his hand quietly.
Su Jian hugged his arm, half leaning onto him. Su Jian said happily, ¡°Walking like this does seem to save me some energy!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Passing by a branded clothes store, Su Jian started feeling mischievous. He purposely hummed, ¡°Hubby, the clothes over there look so pretty!¡±
The knowledgeable president An gave the clothes in the store a nce and said inly, ¡°This brand doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±
Su Jian replied in dissatisfaction, ¡°During times like this, shouldn¡¯t you take out your card overbearingly, and say ¡®buy all you want¡¯?¡±
An Yize looked at Su Jian from top to bottom and said, ¡°If you wear clothes from this brand, you will truly look like a pheasant swaying in the wind.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
Currently, Su Jian wasn¡¯t here to buy clothes. Instead, he was here to buy aputer. Although his previous one was still usable, it was a little difficult for it to run more high-resolution games. This made his game experience less enjoyable.
Su Jian had already thought of the brand he wanted to buy. Thus, he rushed to the brand¡¯s counter. When the salesperson was enthusiastically introducing theputer¡¯s functionality to the two of them, An Yize¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Thus, he notified Su Jian and went outside to pick up the call.
It was a brand Su Jian had thought of before. After listening to the introduction and asking a few inquiries, Su Jian was satisfied with all aspects of theputer. Thus, he didn¡¯t dilly-dally and immediately proceed to payment.
While theputer was being set up, Su Jian happened to nce outside the store and noticed two girls who were dressed fashionably standing beside An Yize who was on his phone.
Su Jian walked closer to them, only to see the two girls approaching An Yize once he was done with his phone call.
¡°Sir, may we have the honor to have your phone number?¡± The girls looked at him without any shyness, their make up done exquisitely and their smile tempting.
Why are people so direct these days, asking for one¡¯s phone number right off the bat? Is the trope of identally knocking and falling into one¡¯s embrace not trending anymore? Su Jian stared straight at An Yize while feeling sad.
An Yize was expressionless throughout. Looking towards the girls, he said, ¡°Sorry.¡±
An Yize¡¯s temperament was too outstanding and his clothing proved that he was definitely a rich man. Since the girls were not resigned to it, they wanted to try again. Unexpectedly, someone approached from the side.
Su Jian stood before An Yize and gave him a wink, saying, ¡°Handsome guy, may I have your phone number?¡±
An Yize looked at him and nodded his head, saying, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, he pulled Su Jian¡¯s hand and used his finger to write a string of numbers on Su Jian¡¯s palm.
Su Jian¡¯s hand felt itchy due to that and wanted to draw his hand back but An Yize caught hold of his hand and didn¡¯t let go.
Su Jian smiled and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve got one more question. Handsome guy, do you have a girlfriend?¡±
An Yize smiled and said, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Then, may I be your girlfriend?¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Su Jian proudly made a victory sign at the two girls. Then, he hugged An Yize¡¯s arm and left happily. An Yize who was expressionless earlier also followed along with a gentle smile on his face. The two of them looked so matching, sweet and harmonious together, leaving behind the two girls who were staring nkly, feeling chaotic.
When they returned to the counter, Su Jian couldn¡¯t control himself any longer andughed.
An Yize looked at him gently and asked, ¡°Did you have fun?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Su Jian continued happily, ¡°If we have the chance again, let¡¯s use another plot. For example¡ I will throw myself onto you, saying that I¡¯m pregnant. Even if you like that guy, don¡¯t divorce me. What do you think?
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
After buying theputer, they got back to the car. An Yize asked Su Jian, ¡°Where else do you want to go?¡±
¡°I can go anywhere?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Hmm? You seem to be on a good mood today?¡±
¡°¡After having a baby, we rarely came out on our own.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Su Jian came to a realization. ¡°It seems like we didn¡¯t have many dates previously! Today¡¯s weather is great and suitable for a date!¡±
An Yize looked at Su Jian dotingly and said, ¡°Do you have anywhere you wish to go? I will apany you.¡±
¡°Let me think.¡± Su Jian held his chin and fell in thought. Then, he said, ¡°Oh right,st time when Mingfei came to see the baby, he rmended a restaurant. Let¡¯s go there and eat!¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡¡
The restaurant¡¯s customer service and food were indeed excellent. Su Jian ate with satisfaction.
When they were leaving, Su Jian hugged An Yize¡¯s arm as usual and said, ¡°Ugh, I think I ate too much.¡±
An Yize hold onto him and asked in concern, ¡°Is it ufortable?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°Suffering but happy.¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Ji Yan came from the side and saw An Yize¡¯s figure.
The distance between them was quite close. If it was in the past, even if it was just a glimpse of her hair fluttering by, An Yize who looked at her wholeheartedly would not have missed it.
But now, she was right next to him yet he didn¡¯t notice her at all. His sight was totally focused on the girl clinging to him.
The sight of An Yize¡¯s gentle and doting eyes pierced Ji Yan¡¯s eyes.
Su Jian tilted his head and leaned on An Yize while An Yize hugged her waist. The two of them were snuggling together affectionately. At some point, Su Jian said something while looking up and giving An Yize a bright smile. An Yize who was looking downwards towards Su Jian also smiled. The smile was faint, but his eyes showed that he was happy inside.
The ¡°Xiao Ze¡± that was on the tip of Ji Yan¡¯s tongue had to choice but to be swallowed back.
Recently, her work and rtionship hasn¡¯t been smooth. She was currently shooting for a movie. Because she wanted for her work to improve, she had been working hard. Therefore, although her make up was exquisite, it couldn¡¯t hide her tired eyes.
However, since it a public area, she was wearing sunsses. Therefore, she still looked charismatic and eye-catching.
There were already quite a number of people who were secretly ncing at her in the restaurant. Some had recognized her identity and were discussing whether toe forward for a signature.
Unfortunately, the person she was paying attention to never spared her a nce. And with another woman, he walked passed her without noticing her.
Ji Yan stiffened. At that moment, she suddenly recalled an ending song she sang for a movie. For some reason, two sentences of the song¡¯s lyrics suddenly yed in her heart¡ª¡ª
So what if the whole world loves me? You wouldn¡¯t even look at me.
You lived with her till an old age, leaving me to stand alone.
The manager by the side saw her stop. Following her line of sight, she also recognized him. She said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. An?¡± After saying so, she wanted to walk up to greet An Yize.
Ji Yan held her back and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Then, she left quickly with her head raised.
¡¡
After a day of dating, Su Jian was in a good mood and carried both the item and good mood home. Su Jian immediately hugged the baby and said, ¡°Baby, did you miss Mommy today?¡±
The baby waved her small hands around, obviously happy to see Su Jian. Su Jian saw the baby¡¯s jade-like figure and his heart melted. Hemented, ¡°Why are my genes so wonderful?¡± Then, he couldn¡¯t help but lightly bite the baby¡¯s soft and white little face.
The baby felt taken aback by his bite, her big eyes looking wronged. Then, the baby opened her arms towards An Yize who was by the side, asking for a hug. Her little mouth called happily, ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡±
Su Jian was burning with jealousy. He stared at An Yize and asked, ¡°I¡¯m the one who gave birth, why did she learn to call you first!¡±
An Yize smiled and said, ¡°You will have to ask the baby.¡± After receiving the baby, he gave the baby¡¯s cheek a rub.
Su Jian felt helpless as he thought in his heart: Vocally, isn¡¯t it normal to call ¡®Mommy¡¯ first? But very quickly, he got over it. After all, he was different from other women. Thinking about it, aren¡¯t I also the baby¡¯s father inside? The baby calling ¡®father¡¯ is equivalent to calling me. After thinking in such an Ah Q[1] way, he immediately cheered up.
While they were having dinner, Su Jian noticed that mother An had a new hairstyle. Su Jian had wanted toment on it. However, after thinking about mother An¡¯s temper, he changed his mind and pretended not to see.
After their meal, mother An sat haughtily beside Su Jian, touching her hair from time to time. However, seeing Su Jian having the same expression as usual and not noticing her new hairstyle, she felt angry. She started being unhappy with Su Jian¡¯s hairstyle and said, ¡°In any case, you¡¯re our An family¡¯s third young mistress. Why don¡¯t you know how to present yourself at all! Always having the same disheveled hair, you¡¯re a disgrace to the An family!¡±
Su Jian touched his own hair and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad.¡± Sister Su has good hair quality. It was ck and straight, the neat long hair matched sister Su¡¯s face. It looked obedient, even he himself liked it.
Mother An replied unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t like it! You¡¯re already a mother. How can you not know how to present yourself! Change to a new hairstyle tomorrow!¡±
Su Jian was speechless. Isn¡¯t mother An too controlling? She even wants to control my hairstyle!
Su Jian was about to reply when he herd An Yize saying, ¡°Mother, I like Jian Jian¡¯s current hairstyle.¡±
Mother An: ¡°¡¡¡±
Seeing mother An¡¯s fuming expression, Su Jian chuckled and said, ¡°Hmm? Mother, did you change your hairstyle?¡±
Mother An gave him a nce before ignoring him. However, she looked calmer.
Su Jian knew that she was now feeling proud. Looking around, he asked father An, ¡°Father, is mother¡¯s new hairstyle nice?¡±
Father An looked at mother An with a smile and said, ¡°Of course. Any hairstyle would look good if it is on your mother¡¯s head.¡±
An expert! Su Jian admired his skill as he silently gave father An a thumbs up in his heart.
Mother An was indeed cated. Her eyes shone brightly.
Su Jianughed smirked and said, ¡°Mother, the skirt you¡¯re wearing looks pretty!¡±
Mother An¡¯s eyes were visibly happy, but she continued looking proud as she said, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Really! I will vow with the Tangbao I wish to eat tomorrow morning. The skirt you¡¯re wearing today matches well with your hairstyle!¡±
¡°¡At least you have taste.¡±
After Su Jian and An Yize went upstairs with their baby, Mother An called the housekeeper and instructed, ¡°We will have Tangbao for breakfast tomorrow.¡±
Footnotes:
[1]Ah Q ¨C Ah Q is a character in a novel. ording to Wikipedia, Ah Q is known for deluding himself into believing he is the victor every time he loses a fight.
Side Story 10: Interest (2)
Side Story 10: Interest (2)
After settling the baby, Su Jian and An Yize returned to their room.
Su Jian sat down with crossed legs and used hisptop. After scrolling about on the inte, Su Jian visited the forum he often frequented. Seeing a post rmending a movie, he clicked onto it.
The original poster was rmending a porn film to everyone very enthusiastically and even attached a screenshot. Su Jian took a look at it. Feeling that it suited his taste, Su Jian cheerfully thanked the original poster for the download link. Then, he downloaded the film.
With a selfless mindset of ¡®why not watch together than watching alone¡¯, Su Jian invited president An to watch with him.
¡°Movie? What¡¯s the title?¡± asked An Yize.
The original title was tranted as ¡°Snow White¡±. However, Su Jian renamed the title of the movie based on the original poster¡¯s description of the plot to: ¡°A Story Between a Married Man and a Married Woman¡±.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
The plot of the movie wasn¡¯t veryplicated, but it was very bold and unrestrained. They were only five minutes in and an exciting scene appeared. Seeing the tangled man and woman on the screen, Su Jianmented, ¡°This position is a little difficult!¡± After saying so, he even tried to learn it subconsciously.
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
Su Jian leaned onto An Yize andmented, ¡°The girl¡¯s waist is pretty good, it¡¯s slim and flexible. As for her voice, although it¡¯s loud enough, it¡¯s not moving.¡±
An Yize was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°Moving?¡±
Su Jian recalled an action movie he watched before. Copying the voice of his favorite actress, he said, ¡°Something like this: Hnnn¡ No¡ Ah¡¡±
Usually, Su Jian doesn¡¯t like making much noise. At most, he would call out An Yize¡¯s name while panting. Now that he was suddenly groaning so movingly, An Yize¡¯s expression changed instantly.
Naturally, Su Jian who was leaning on him realized his changes. He said nkly, ¡°It has only been five minutes¡¡± This is just a porn firm. No matter how bold and unrestrained it was, it wasn¡¯t real. Why was uncle An so excited?
Thinking for a moment, Su Jian came to a sudden realization. Softening his voice, he tried another round of ¡°moving voice¡±. Seeing An Yize¡¯s terrible expression, heughed. He moved towards An Yize and whispered, ¡°Dear, so you liked this type!¡±
An Yize held his face and kissed him strongly.
Subsequently, the two of them were like the man and woman on the screen. The started doing things that a married man and a married woman did.
During the process, Su Jian remembered the rare interest of uncle An and decided to y his part. However, he was ultimately inexperienced at it. In the beginning, Su Jian was trying to moan seriously. However, Su Jian got addicted to it afterward and it gradually became vocal training.
Hence, An Yize who started full of lust gradually became hesitant. When Su Jian started humming ¡°Tan Te¡±, he finally stopped in defeat.
¡¡
Su Jian felt a little guilty as he watched An Yize shifting away from himself with a cold and uninterested face.
He could only me himself for being too engrossed in pursuing the arts and neglecting the feelings of his partner. Su Jian decided topensate uncle An.
Since it waspensation, he should naturally pick something An Yize like. Thinking for a moment, Su Jian put on the sailor suit gifted by An Yirou previously. Then, he stood in front of An Yize who was cooling down at the terrace.
Although An Yize didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at him, Su Jian could tell that An Yize liked that way he dressed from the look in An Yize¡¯s eyes.
How can he not like it? This outfit looks so pure and cute on when worn on this body. I looked just like a sixteen year old high school student, yet somewhat alluring. Even I like it so much when I saw myself in the mirror!
¡°Senior.¡± Su Jian¡¯s voice was soft and somewhat nervous as he continued, ¡°I¡ I like you!¡±
An Yize still didn¡¯t say anything and only stared at him.
Su Jian was possessed by an actor¡¯s spirit andpletely acted like a young girl confessing shyly to her senior. He said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve li-liked you for a very long time! I really like you¡¡±
An Yize finally made a move. Stretching out his hand, he lifted Su Jian¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Does your sincerity only amount to this?¡±
His voice was low and maic, and his eyes were deep and intense. Being stared at by An Yize, Su Jian was suddenly at a loss and his body lightly trembled.
An Yize leaned over and whispered slowly by his ear, ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±
Su Jian gulped down his saliva and he slowly moved his hands to the buttons. He and An Yize have already faced each other naked numerous times. Yet now, he had only undo one button and already felt his face heating up when facing An Yize¡¯s dark and deep eyes.
He felt like covering his face very much: I actually feel shy. Just what is going on ahhhhhh!
Su Jian¡¯s movement was very slow. An Yize¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw Su Jian¡¯s reddened face. He said calmly, ¡°Continue.¡±
Su Jian could only steel his heart and continue. Throughout the whole process, An Yize only stared at him. He neither spoke nor moved, making Su Jian feel very pressured. Finally, Su Jian who was almost naked stood in front of the neatly dressed An Yize. A rare sense of shame dyed his body with a faint shade of pink.
Undeniably however, although he felt nervous, there was also a sense of thrill. He was somewhat looking forward to what will happen next.
What will uncle An do? Will he continue being a domineering senior or will he change into an evil yet charming husband? Or perhaps he will change into a beast?
¡°Stop.¡± Just when Su Jian was clenching his teeth, preparing himself to remove thest few pieces of clothing, An Yize suddenly spoke.
Su Jian froze.
¡°You don¡¯t have to remove any more. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± An Yize gave him a nce before turning around to leave.
Su Jian was stunned. Your mom! What kind of flow of events is this? The plot is wrong!
Seeing that An Yize was really leaving, looking truly uninterested in him, Su Jian felt depressed. He threw himself forward and hugged An Yize tightly from behind.
¡°Sir, do you really not want to?¡± Su Jian invited enthusiastically.
¡¡
An Yize remained unmoved.
Su Jian didn¡¯t want to admit defeat and stretched his hand underneath An Yize¡¯s clothing. Lightly rubbing his face on An Yize¡¯s back, he said coyly, ¡°Sir,e on!¡±
An Yize suddenly moved. Su Jian had yet to react when he was carried by An Yize and thrown onto the bed.
Although the bed wasrge and soft, Su Jian still felt dizzy after he fell on it. He sat up dazedly and looked at An Yize who was expressionless as usual. Then, he lowered his head.
Seeing that Su Jian not moving and his head was down, An Yize sat beside him subconsciously and called out, ¡°Jian Jian?¡±
Su Jian still didn¡¯t speak but moved his head slightly away.
An Yize felt that something was odd. Holding Su Jian¡¯s face, he looked at Su Jian and froze.
Su Jian¡¯s eyes were shining brightly due to his tears and his eyes were red. Seeing An Yize looking at him, he pursed his lips and lightly pushed An Yize away. Then, he got off the bed, picked up his clothes and started putting them on.
¡°Jian Jian?¡± An Yize furrowed his brows and pulled Su Jian into his embrace. He was no longer cold like before. His eyes were full of concern and his voice was gentle as he asked, ¡°Did you knock into something? Let me take a look.¡±
Su Jian still didn¡¯t speak. He looked at An Yize with a hurt expression. Blinking his eyes, a teardrop flowed down from his eyes.
An Yize didn¡¯t know what to do. He called out, ¡°Jian Jian?¡±
Su Jian said softly, ¡°It hurts¡¡±
¡°Where does it hurt?¡± An Yize looked at him regretfully.
¡°Here.¡± Su Jian raised up his knees timidly and pointed it out to An Yize. Seeing An Yize¡¯s concerned expression, he lightly pulled An Yize¡¯s hand over and asked, ¡°Big brother, won¡¯t you help me rub it?¡±
An Yize stared nkly. Looking up at Su Jian, his concerned expression soon returned to calm.
Su Jian snickered in his heart: Why are you acting? An Yize oh An Yize, so you liked this type. I know now!
However, his expression didn¡¯t change and still looked naive and innocent: ¡°Big brother?¡±
An Yize raised his hand to wipe off the tear on the corner of Su Jian¡¯s eyes. He asked with a gentle voice, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±
Su Jian shook his head and looked at him with clear eyes.
Usually, Su Jian was very lively and bright. He had never looked so obedient and innocent before. To add on, he was currently dressed very untidily. As a result of this pure yet alluring visage, An Yize¡¯s eyes darkened. He raised his hand to hold Su Jian¡¯s face.
Su Jian felt proud in his heart. However, he appeared naive and innocent as he asked, ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s your name?¡±
An Yize cooperated and answered, ¡°An Yize.¡±
Su Jian caught his hand and light hooked onto his pinky. Raising his little face, Su Jian asked, ¡°Brother Yize, when I grow up, can I marry you and be your wife?¡±
Facing Su Jian¡¯s obedient and innocent look, An Yize¡¯s looked at him warmly.
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Hehehe!¡± Su Jian changed back to his original demeanor and pushed An Yize backward. Then, he pressed An Yize down with a smirk.
An Yize didn¡¯t resist and fell backwards ording to Su Jian¡¯s wishes. With a face full of indulgence, he let Su Jian press down on him.
As Su Jian evilly stretched his hand into An Yize¡¯s clothes, he put on an innocent expression and said, ¡°Brother Yize, I¡¯ve grown up. Can you marry me tonight?
A smile could be seen in An Yize¡¯s eyes. Raising his hand, he held Su Jian and answered, ¡°Okay.¡±
¡¡
When Su Jian woke up the next day, he rubbed his aching waist. Although he was grimacing in pain, he was secretly pleased.
Hehehe. Last night, uncle An was very¡
However, Su Jian soon felt hateful. He remembered that when he pretended to cry, An Yize¡¯s face was so full of concern. However, halfway through the ¡®process¡¯, Su Jian couldn¡¯t control himself a let out a tear. An Yize then went on beast mode and actually made Su Jian cry for real.
Damn it. It was so shameful being forced to say ¡°Brother Yize, don¡¯t¡¡± while crying!
However, doing this once in a while seems strangely fun. As the saying goes, a couple needs an interest. However, I can¡¯t depend on uncle An to fulfill the two of our interest. I¡¯ll have to depend on myself!
Fortunately, An Yize was rather cooperative with Su Jian¡¯s strange ideas. Hence, when they were alone, there was a slight change to the daily lives of the couple.
¡¡
Struggling, Su Jian asked, ¡°Brother Yize, why are you removing my clothes? Ah, you mustn¡¯t!¡±
An Yize held onto him and said, ¡°I must.¡±
Su Jian pouted, ¡°Brother Yize, you¡¯re so bad!¡±
An Yize said with a poker face, ¡°Jian Jian, change your lines.¡±
Su Jian said shyly, ¡°Brother Yize, you¡¯re so good!¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
Su Jian said teasingly, ¡°President, please sign on this document.¡±
An Yize asked calmly, ¡°Where¡¯s the document?¡±
Su Jian said as he removed his clothes, ¡°Isn¡¯t it right in front of you? President, I¡¯m your document.¡±
An Yize continued speaking calmly, ¡°Give me the next document.¡±
Su Jian pounced at him and said, ¡°President, why are you so disobedient! Quickly sign!¡±
¡¡
Su Jian eximed fearfully, ¡°Ah, who are you? What do you want?¡±
An Yize: ¡°What do you think?¡±
Su Jian struggled and said, ¡°Ah, no! Brother, please let me off. I¡¯m still a virgin!
An Yize: ¡°You will no longer be after tonight.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
Su Jian said shyly, ¡°Handsome prince, thank you for saving me. In order to thank you, I can only offer my body!¡±
An Yize, ¡°Princess, you¡¯re too kind.¡±
Su Jian: ¡°Not at all! Prince, which position do you prefer?¡±
An Yize: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
Su Jian said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Husband, do you not like me anymore?¡±[1]
An Yize: ¡°How can that be?¡±
Su Jian pouted and said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you visit me recently? Everyday, I yearned to see you. I¡¯ve yearned so much my heart is aching now!¡± He pulled An Yize¡¯s hand and ced it on his chest. ¡°Can you feel it?¡±
An Yize: ¡°Then, did you take your medicines today?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡±
¡¡
¡°Where¡¯s Jian Jian?¡±
¡°The mistress has gone to the greenhouse.¡±
When An Yize arrived at the greenhouse, he saw Su Jian who was sleeping soundly on a rattan chair in the greenhouse with a book covering his face.
An Yize walked over and held Su Jian by the neck and the knees. He was about to carry Su Jian into the house when the person in his embrace suddenly opened his eyes.
¡°Yize¡ You¡¯re back?¡±
An Yize stopped his action. Sitting beside Su Jian, he asked, ¡°Why are you sleeping here? What if you catch a cold?¡±
Su Jian rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°I won¡¯t. There¡¯s plenty of sunlight here.¡±
An Yize held Su Jian in his embrace. Lowering his head, he asked, ¡°How do you feel today?¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian looked up at An Yize. Then, his expression turned resentful. He said, ¡°Your majesty, you haven¡¯t been doting me recently.¡±[2]
¡°How can that be?¡± An Yize continued calmly and naturally, ¡°Naturally, I dote on my love the most.¡±
¡°In that case, your majesty, I would like the eat some cake!¡± Su Jian said shrewdly.
¡°No.¡± An Yize replied unhesitantly.
Su Jian looked at him sadly and said, ¡°Your majesty, you really don¡¯t dote on me anymore! When my figure was great, you dote on me so much and let me eat all the ¡®Three Little Bears¡¯ I want to. Now that I¡¯m fat, you dislike me!¡±
Feeling troubled, An Yize exined, ¡°Jian Jian, the doctor said you should cut down on sugary food when you¡¯re pregnant.¡±
¡°But the baby wants to eat. Isn¡¯t that right, baby?¡± Su Jian lowered his head and asked his belly. Then, he acted like a baby and answered with a young voice, ¡°Yes father!¡±
An Yize replied helplessly, ¡°Alright, just a little.¡±
Su Jian smiled brightly and said, ¡°Your majesty, you¡¯re the best!¡±
An Yize¡¯s eyes were smiling. Adjusting his posture, he let Su Jian lean onto him morefortably. Su Jianidzily in his embrace and they continued talking.
¡°Yize, let¡¯s think of a name for our baby?¡±
¡°It¡¯s still too early.¡±
¡°Not really. We have two babies now, of course we would have to start early.¡±
¡°What names would you like?¡±
¡°Let me think. Well, let¡¯s name one An Yi and the other An Le.¡±
¡°¡¡¡± An Yize who was not used to hearing a normal name when he was expecting a non-human name like ¡°An Digua¡±[3] was silent.
¡°How is it? Give me some of your opinions. Does it not sound nice? I feel that it sounds rather nice. Our child doesn¡¯t need to be so excellent, as long as his life is peaceful and happy.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
The sun shone down with a shower of light, creating a warm and peaceful atmosphere. The flowers bloomed quietly and the sunlight seemed to contain a faint scent of a flower.
Su Jian suddenly felt that such a life wasn¡¯t so bad.
¡°Yize, are you happy?¡±
¡°Eh?¡±
¡°Look at Mingfei. He¡¯s also over thirty years old, around the same age as you, but is still celebrating Singles¡¯ Day. Then, look at you. You have a daughter and even two sons. You¡¯re a winner in life, don¡¯t you feel happy?¡±
¡°I do. But I¡¯m a winner in life because I have you.¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡°Jian Jian, thank you for making my lifeplete.¡±
¡°Yize¡¡±
¡°Eh?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not quite used to you being so expressive. Don¡¯t tell me you intend to act as the expressive president today?¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡ªSide Story ¡°Interest¡± Complete¡ª
Footnotes:
[1]They are speaking using ancient terms here. Italics indicates the words that are in ancient form.
[2]They are speaking using ancient terms again.
[3]An Digua ¨C An Sweet Potato.
Side Story 11: Happiness
Side Story 11: Happiness
(1)
In the room, the six year old An Ran was drawing, while the four year old An Yi and An Le were watching cartoons. An Yize was sitting on the sofa reading a book and Su Jianid on An Yize¡¯s legs while using his phone.
While reading the news, Su Jian saw an article about the imbnced gender ratio in China. In a couple of years, there would be 30 million bachelors. Su Jian poked An Yize and showed him the news. ¡°Look at how lucky you are!¡±
An Yize smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Su Jian was very satisfied with his reply. However, he started feeling worried. Looking at his two sons who were ying at the side, he sighed, ¡°In the future, women will be more and more precious. It will be harder and harder to get a wife.¡±
Following Su Jian¡¯s line of sight, An Yize looked over. ¡°We don¡¯t have to be worried about our children.¡±
¡°That is true for our eldest son. Although Xiao Yi is only 4 years old, his mathematical ability has already exceeded that of a primary 3 student. However,¡± Su Jian continued worriedly, ¡°Le Le can¡¯t even count properly, losing track after 20. Our youngest son is so dense, what if he can¡¯t find a wife in the future?¡±
An Le who had just finished watching one episode of the cartoon happened to hear what Su Jian said. He ran over and ask, ¡°Mommy, what is a wife?¡±
Su Jian exined, ¡°Someone who will live with you in the future.¡±
Unable to understand, An Le asked, ¡°Won¡¯t Daddy, Mommy, Big Brother, and Big Sister live with me?¡±
¡°Once you have a wife, Le Le will live with your wife.¡± After exining, Su Jian suddenly felt like teasing his youngest son. ¡°Le Le, look at you. You can¡¯t even count to fifteen. People who can¡¯t count to fifteen won¡¯t have a wife in the future!¡±
An Le asked, ¡°Will Big Brother have one?¡±
Su Jian nodded his head, ¡°Of course. Your brother can count to one thousand.¡±
An Le thought for a moment and said with a small voice, ¡°Then, I will borrow Brother¡¯s wife in the future.¡±
¡°¡¡¡± Su Jian almost choked. ¡°No, a wife can¡¯t be borrowed.¡±
An Le asked in confusion, ¡°Then what should I do?¡±
Su Jian was very amused by An Le¡¯s dense expression. He tried his best not to show it on his face as he sighed, ¡°Yea. Brother will have a wife but Le Le won¡¯t have one. What should we do?¡±
An Le started feeling scared. Thinking for a moment, he ran to An Yi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Brother, can I be your wife in the future?¡±
Su Jian was stunned, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t one normally say ¡®Can you be my wife¡¯!¡±
An Yize sighed, ¡°Jian Jian, your point of concern is also strange.¡±
On the other side, An Yi was holding onto his younger brother¡¯s hand. He nodded seriously and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
Su Jian, ¡°¡¡¡±
An Ran carried the picture she had finished drawing. Passing by her two brothers, she said lightly, ¡°Stupid, a wife needs to be female.¡±
An Le blinked his eyes. He looked at his sister, then towards Su Jian.
Then, he ran towards Su Jian side and asked, ¡°Mommy, can you be my wife?¡±
Su Jian: ¡°¡¡¡± Is this what they call smashing one¡¯s own leg with a rock!
An Yize said, ¡°Le Le, Mommy is Daddy¡¯s wife. She can¡¯t be your wife.¡±
An Le stared at him eagerly and asked, ¡°I want to live with Mommy in the future. Daddy, can¡¯t you give me half a wife?¡±
Su Jian felt awkward in his heart, but at the same time warm. He almost blurted ¡°okay¡±.
However, president An¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°No.¡±
Seeing Xiao Le started crying, Su Jian hugged him andforted, ¡°Le Le, be obedient. It¡¯s okay even if you can¡¯t count to fifteen. Mommy will find you a wife in the future!¡±
An Le: ¡°I want one that is as pretty as Mommy!¡±
Who said his son was dense? Look at him, he got good taste! Su Jian nodded his head and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±
An Le continued, ¡°I want one that can count to one thousand like brother!¡±
Su Jian tried his best not tough as he replied, ¡°No problem.¡±
An Le tilt his head and thought, adding, ¡°I also want one that has two braids like Huang Jingjing!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Su Jian agreed automatically. Then, he quickly came back to his senses. ¡°Who¡¯s Huang Jingjing?¡±
An Yi who was at the side answered obediently, ¡°She¡¯s is our female ssmate in kindergarten who sits in front of younger brother. He likes to pull her braids.¡±
Su Jian immediately thought of his kindergarten years. Back in those years, he also liked pulling the braids of the girl sitting in front of him. Because he liked her, he liked disturbing her.
Indeed, you are my son! Su Jian hugged his younger son and gave him a kiss. Turning towards An Yize, he said happily, ¡°He already knows how to make a move on girls at such a young age. It seems that we won¡¯t have to worry about our son not being able to find a wife!¡±
(2)
Su Jian was seated on the deck chair at the terrace, ying with his phone. Looking behind, he saw his daughter sitting on the sofa in the room, quietly reading a book and his sons who were ying with their toys on the carpet. Su Jian suddenly felt very happy.
To make himself happier, Su Jian asked his children a question.
¡°Hey. Do the three of you love Mommy more or Daddy more?¡±
His seven year old daughter, An Ran, replied calmly with her young voice, ¡°I love both.¡±
His two 5 year old sons copied their sister and replied loudly, ¡°I love both!¡±
Although the answer was good, it wasn¡¯t what Su Jian wanted. Thus, he asked in another way, ¡°If, I¡¯m saying if, Daddy and Mommy divorced, who would you guys follow?¡±
The two boys looked at each other. The younger son, An Le, asked, ¡°Mommy, what is divorce?¡±
Su Jian exined, ¡°What I mean is, if Daddy and Mommy didn¡¯t live together, who would you live with?¡±
An Le nodded, somewhat understanding.
Su Jian turned and asked his daughter who was the eldest, ¡°Ranran, who would you follow?¡±
His daughter calmly gave him a nce and said, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re some.¡±
Su Jian, ¡°¡¡¡±
Unable to get an answer from his daughter, Su Jian asked his son, ¡°Xiao Yi, who will you follow?¡±
An Yi replied obediently, ¡°Mommy.¡±
Su Jian smiled brightly, ¡°Good!¡±
An Yi lowered his head and continued ying with his toys, burying the thought ¡°If Daddy asked me, I would say ¡®Daddy¡¯¡± in his heart.
Su Jian asked his younger son hopefully, ¡°Lele, what about you?¡±
¡°I¡ I¡¡± An Le thought in a daze and started bursting in tears with a ¡°wa¡±.
An Yize pushed the door open and entered. Hearing the cries of his son, he furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
An Ran replied calmly, ¡°Mommy asked us who we would follow if the two of you divorced. Lele couldn¡¯t answer, so he cried.¡±
An Yize turned to look at Su Jian. Su Jian quickly stood up and hugged An Le.
¡°Why are you crying over this?¡± Su Jian said depressedly, ¡°Lele, you¡¯re a boy, how can you love crying so much?¡±
Hearing this, An Le cried even more.
An Yi who was by the side got up quietly and stood before An Le. As he helped wipe An Le¡¯s tears, heforted in a small voice, ¡°Lele, don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s get uncle Li to make some egg tartster.¡±
An Le held back his tears and nodded his head, no longer crying.
Su Jian, ¡°¡¡±
A child¡¯s emotion changes quickly. In a blink of an eye, his youngest son which was crying loudly earlier was now ying the toys with his twin brother happily.
On the other hand, Su Jian, who was seated again on the deck chair at the terrace with the help of An Yize, felt like crying.
¡°Jian Jian, you want to divorce?¡± An Yize lowered his voice, not letting the children in the room hear.
Su Jianughed dryly, ¡°Why would I? I was just saying it as an example.¡±
An Yize¡¯s expression was stern as he replied, ¡°You can¡¯t use such things as an example. It will cast a shadow in the children¡¯s hearts.¡±
Su Jian replied, ¡°Is it so serious?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± An Yize replied firmly.
¡°Okay okay okay.¡± Su Jian surrendered. ¡°Next time I won¡¯t say such jokes.¡±
An Yize hugged him strongly.
¡°But,¡± Su Jian suddenly thought of a question and asked, ¡°If we really divorced, what would you do?¡±
An Yize replied with furrowed brows, ¡°I just said not to talk about divorce.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just an example.¡± Su Jian continued cheerfully, ¡°What I think is that the children should belong to me while you have the rest.¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°You only want the children?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Won¡¯t I have everything if I had my children?¡± Su Jian continued, ¡°Since half the blood flowing in them is yours.¡±
An Yizeughed softly, ¡°Okay, the children belong to you. The others belong to you as well.¡±
Su Jian smiled and said, ¡°President An is so magnanimous?¡±
¡°As long as you don¡¯t forget to bring me along as well.¡± An Yize smiled a said, ¡°Jian Jian, I belong to you as well.¡±
(3)
In the study room, An Yize was sorting out some documents at the study table while Su Jian was reading a novel by the side.
Someone knocked on the door. After An Yize said ¡°enter¡±, An Yi walked towards him while carrying his workbook. He asked, ¡°Daddy, I can¡¯t do this question. Can you teach me?¡±
Su Jian felt a little jealous and said sourly, ¡°Why do you ask your Daddy the moment you enter but not me? I¡¯m the one who usually ys with all of you!¡±
An Yi didn¡¯t know what to do. On the other hand, An Yize sat beside Su Jian and passed their son¡¯s workbook to Su Jian.
Su Jian lowered his head and take a look. Isn¡¯t it just an olympiad math question for primary school students? I¡¯ve graduated from a reputable university, such a simple question shouldn¡¯t be a challenge to me!
Su Jian said confidently to his son, ¡°Just you wait! I will solve it for you immediately!¡±
One minute passed.
Two minutes passed.
After five minutes, Su Jian still couldn¡¯t solve the question.
Su Jian lifted up his head depressedly. Fortunately, his eldest son was still waiting for him obediently with a face showing that he believes in his mommy. However, what was with the trace ofughter in An Yize¡¯s eyes?
Su Jian red at An Yize. At this moment, his phone sounded due to receiving a message.
An Yi ran to get his phone for him. Passing over the phone, An Yi said, ¡°Mommy, your phone rang.¡±
Su Jian checked his message, only to see that the sender was An Yize.
Written on the message was a hint.
Su Jian figured the answer out after seeing the text and solved the question immediately.
After his son left, Su Jian looked towards An Yize. Seeing theughter in An Yize¡¯s eyes, Su Jian couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.
He had wanted to exin himself but now he didn¡¯t feel like saying anything.
Su Jian hugged An Yize¡¯s neck and looked into his eyes. Then, he kissed An Yize on the lips.
¡¡
Although the issue with the olympiad question was resolved sweetly, Su Jian was still worried about his dignity as a parent. His daughter and eldest son were both elite students with top grades, so he could only find his sense of existence with his youngest son who was not as smart.
Thus, when An Le was ying with the iPad alone, Su Jian approached him.
¡°Lele, do you want topete with me?¡±
¡°Okay! y with me Mommy!¡±
After half an hour, Su Jian¡¯s expression was terrible.
Nevermind the olympiad question. How could I lose in a game? Nevermind my eldest son. How could my youngest son win against me?
¡°Mommy, you lost!¡± The happy voice of his youngest son mad Su Jian even more depressed.
¡°Hm¡¡± Su Jian forced himself to smile as he touched An Le¡¯s small face.
An Le jumped into his embrace and said, ¡°Since Mommy lost, you need to be punished!¡±
Su Jian replied helplessly, ¡°Alright, what kind of punishment do you want?¡±
An Le said, ¡°I punish Mommy not to move!¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Su Jian didn¡¯t move.
Suddenly, An Le hugged Su Jian¡¯s neck with his short arms and kissed hard on Su Jian¡¯s face.
¡°Mommy lost, so you have to let me kiss you!¡±
(4)
Today, Su Jian received a call from An Ran¡¯s form teacher, asking him to make a trip to school.
Su Jian was stupefied. After all, it wasn¡¯t unusual being called by his youngest son¡¯s teacher. However, his daughter had a good attitude for learning. This was the first time he was called by his daughter¡¯s teacher.
After learning about what happened, Su Jian was even more stupefied.
The teacher said that An Ran hit someone.
When An Yize came back at night, Su Jian rted what happened to him. ¡°Today, Ranran¡¯s teacher called me, saying that she hit someone. After reaching the school, I realized that it was because Ranran saw a boy bullying Lele, so she did that. Since Ranran was good at Sanda and Taekwondo, the other party was beaten until he cried.¡±
An Yize furrowed his brows.
Su Jian quickly exined for his daughter, ¡°The other party is at fault first, we can¡¯t me Ranran. To add on, she did it for her brother. Looking at it again however, our princess sure treats her brother well even though she looks so cold.¡±
An Yize asked, ¡°Is Ranran in her room? I will look for her.¡±
Su Jian held him back hastily, ¡°Don¡¯t go. I¡¯ve alreadypensated the other party and made Ranran apologize, so don¡¯t go reprimand her again. I¡¯ve already done it just now.¡±
However, the truth is, after Su Jian brought his daughter out of school, he immediatelyplimented ¡°Well done¡±, and even reminded ¡°Remember not to hit the face next time¡±.¡±
An Yize said, ¡°I won¡¯t reprimand her. I just want to check if she is injured.¡±
Su Jian was stunned for a moment, ¡°I thought you¡ Weren¡¯t you educating Xiao Yi and Lele two days earlier, saying that men who only knew how to use force weren¡¯t good and that boys shouldn¡¯t just fight with people?¡±
An Yize replied, ¡°Ranran is a girl, so it¡¯s different.¡±
Su Jianughed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you are a sexist uncle An. It seems like females hold a higher position in your heart.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± A trace ofughter appeared in An Yize¡¯s eyes.
¡°Just like you.¡±
¡ªSide story end¡ª
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!